The Missionary Review of the World — 1900 Index

1900

Mi~~i~narJ R~vi~w ~f the W~rlu VOL. XIII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXIII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1900 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D. D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELEV AN L. PIERSON, EDITORIAL ASSISTANT, REV. C. C. STARBUCK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON BY FUNK & WAGNAI,I,S COMPANY Printed in the United States

1900.J INDEX

INDEX FOR 1900.

—————— MAPS AND CHARTS.

PAGE.

Africa, South……………………………………………………………………… 24 – Hausaland. Western Sudan ………………………………………………………. 353 China and Mission Stations …………………………………………………………. 657 – Chief Scene of the Uprising in ……………………………………………………. 669 – Hupeh and Hunan Provinces……………………………………………… .. … 577 – Railway Map of…………………………………………………………………. 675 Christian and Non· Christian Populations of the Globe (chart)…… …. ..•….. ………… 43 – – – of the World compared (chart) ……………………………………………… 43 Missionary Map of the World in 1800 and in 1900……………………………………. .. Political Spheres of the Powers in 1900………………… . ….. ………. .. …. ………… 8 Religions of the World (chart) ……………………………………………………… 43 – – – in 1900 (map)…………………………………… …………………………. ) ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Amatongaland Store …………. 758 David, Christian, the Moravian Leader .. 334 – Banza Manteke, Head Deacon of Ecumenical Conference, l'lissionary Exhi- . Church at. …………….. : ………. 817 bit ………………………………. 405 – – – Baptismal Service at ………….. 925 – – New York, Opening Session. _. _.. _. _ 401 – – – Village Scene in ……………… 821 – Christian Marriage in Gabun ………. 421 – – Secretaries at Carnegie Hall …….. 405 – Edwards Hall, lnanda Seminary, Natal 23 Eliot's Indian Primer ………………… 177 – Gabun Mission House ……………… 423 Famine Children in India …………….. 371 – Heathen Dancers ………………….. 420 – Victims in India …………………… 370 – King of the Tongas ………………… 759 Greenland, Frederichsburg Mission Sta- – Livingstone, Inscription from ……… 767 – – Monument for., …………………. 768 tion……………………………… 111 -Tonga Hut ……………………….. 759 Germany, Gro&s-Hennersdorf Castle and – West, Canoe on the Ogawai River ….. 418 – – Civilized Family in ………………. 425 the Zinzendorf 'Window ………….. 330 African Graves near the Kongo ………. 921 – Herrnhut Cemetery ……………….. 339 Ashmore, Wm………………………. 249 Hainan, Teachers and Scholars in …….. 941 Brazil, Charante Indian ………………. 939 Hamlin, Cyrus ………………………. 788 Burmese Casket with Buddhist Priest Hamilton, Benjamin …………………. 245 Haystack Monument, Williamstown., … 179 and Pilgrims …………………….. 349 Herzl, Theodore……………………… 927 Ceylon, Dalada Temple………….. '" … 317 India, Famine Sufferers in …………370, 371 Chamberlain, Jacob………………….. 251 – Religious Procession in…………….. 263 Chicago Bible Institute, Men's Depart- – Street Preaching in North …………. 267 – Worshiping Idols in ……………….. 263 ment ……………………………. 173 Japan, Shinto Priest …………………. 683 China, American Board Property, Peking 934 – Women's Bible Class …….. , ………. 687 – City of Tientsin……………………. 663 Madagascar, A Public Assembly ……… 8£7 – Davis Memorial Hospital, Peking…. 935 – Group of Sakalava………………… 906 – Ding Uong lIIing of ……………….. 664 – London Missionary Society Hospital.. 909 -Methodist Church at Tsun Hua …….. 931 – Native Pastors at Antananarivo ……. 907 – Peking Gate ………………………. 673 Manchuria, Christian Colporteurs in….. 751 – — Plan of…………………………. 665 – First Chapel and Converts …………. 747 – – Street ………… , ………………. 667 – Old. Wong, a Chinese Convert………. 750 – – University Graduates …………… 933 – Presbyterian Church at Mukden …… 747 – – 'Nail and Tower………. .. .. .. .. … 666 MRrtin, W. A. P ……………………… 659 – Roman Catholic Cathedral at Tientsin 662 McCartee, D. B ………………………. 792 – Street Seen ( in Shansi. …… '.'" ……. 661 Merensky, A ………………………… 249 Chinese Graves outside of 'i'ung Chou fu 739 Moravian Cemetery at Herrnhut……..• 339 -Mandarin and his Wife at I-Chou fu … 737 – Church at Bertelsdorf. ……………. 835. – Officials in North China……….. " … 658 Morocco, Homes of the Mixed Race in – Village Carts ……………………… 668 Constantinople, Robert College ………. 874 Central ………………………….. 459, Cuba, Suburbs of Havana ……………. 201 – The Housetops of Tangiers ………… 458, Cuban Peasant's Hut …………………. 199 Moody, D. L……………………. ….. 81 – agd his first Sunday-school Class in .. . – &treets under Spanish Rule …… '.'." …,19& hicago …………………………. 88 Moody's, D. L., Bible rescued from the Chicago fire ………………… ,. '." , ….. 90,

PAGE PAGE Moody's Home at East Northfield, Mass. 88 Smith, Arthur H …………………….. 65~ Stock, Eugene………………………. 246 – Last Resting Place on Round Top….. 92 Taylor, J. Hudson ………. , …………. 246 Thoburn, J. 11………………. ". > ••• •• 252 -lIIother at Ninety…………………. 85 Thompson, R. Wardlaw ……………… 247 Tibetan Bridge on the Chinese Frontier. 161 Monnt Hermon School Buildiugs ……… 172 – Farmhouse with Grain on the Roof. … 185 – Nomad's Camp ……………………. 161 New Hebrides, lIIartyr lVlemorial Church 511 – Official.. ………………………….. 186 – on his Pony.. .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 187 – Native of Eromanga ………………. 509 – Plowing.. ….. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . . . . . … 189 Turkestan, Caravan crossing a Pass in…. 101 -Natives of Eromanga ……………… 507 – lILarket Scene in Kashgar. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 103 – Officials at Kashgar ……………….. 100 – rl'eacher's Home, Eromanga ……….. 513 Turkish Exhibit of the Ecumenical Con- New Zealand, Two Maori Chiefs………. 497 ference .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. . .. … 405 Zinzendorf. Nicolaus Ludwig, Count von 331 Nicaragua, lIfoskito Coast Children …… 860 Zinzendorf's House at Bertelsdorf, Ger- Nitchmann, David, the lIIoravian Pioneer 337 many ……………………………. 333 Zulu Dancer.. '" …………………….. 521 Northfield Conference, lIIeeting in the – Heathen Bride…………………….. 553 – Hut and Family ………………… 19, 520 Auditorium ……………………… 169 -lIIan ……………. , ……………… 519 Northfield Semirary Campus in Winter .. 171 Paton, John G………. , ……………… 250 Porto Ricans near Yauco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 585 Porto Rico, Selling Milk in Ponce …….. 273 – – Street Scene in Ponce. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 589 –inSanJuan …………………….. 271 Richards, lIII'. and lIIrs., of Africa.. 819 Riggs, Edward………………………. 252 Ryland's Sermon Manuscript…………. 178 Shosaburo, Aoyama, of Japan………… 117 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE FRAZER. ABNER L.. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. • 56 ASHMORE, WILLIAM…………………… 671 GALE, JA)fES 8 ……………………….. 696 GIBSON, JA>IES……………………….. 377 ApPENZELLER, H. G ………………….. 261 GIVEN, ANTHun……………………. .. 95 GRACEY. J. T .. 25, 114, 176, 286, 537, 623, 742, 912 BABCOCK, MALTBIE B .•..••.•.••..•••••.••• 497 GRACEY, MRS. J. T …………………… 344 BAILE" WELLESLEY Coo ………………. 449 GRACEY, L,LY RIDER …………………. 628 BALDWIN, CALEB Coo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 710, 915 GRAHA", JA>lES A ……………………. 936 GRAHAM, JOHN ………………………. 123 BALDWIN, S. Loo. .. … … • … .. . . .. .. .. …. 93 GRANT, W. HEN1W……………………. 915 GRING, A. D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 787, 914 BABR, W. W…………….. . … . .. … …. 97 GUERLAC, OTHONoo ……………………. 362 BEACH, HARLAN P……………………. 657 GULICK, ORRA>lEL H .•..••••….•..•.. 840, 916 HA'UI.TON, J. TAyLOR………………… 94 BJl:RNSTOFF, ANDREW …………………. 133 HAMLIN, CyRUS………………………. 8n HARDING, AUCE……………………… 53 BISII OP. MRS. ISABELLA EmD ….•••.. .426, 675 HARRISON, BENJAMIN…………………. 407 H",Ys, MRS. GEO. S ………………….. 112 BOOTH, EUGENE S …………………….. 704 HEADLAND, ISAAC T ………. , ………. _ 931 HOCH, HERR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 951 BOOTH, 'MAUD BALLING TON …….•…. 208, 7.33 HOGBERG, L. E ………………………. 99 HORSBURG, J. HEyWOOD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 916 BRAIN, BELLE M. • . . • . • . • • • . • • • • . • . . • • • • . .. 329 HUNNEX, W. J…. ………………….. 50 HUPFELD, C. F.. .. . . . . . .. …. …. …….. 47 BROWN, ARTHURJ……………. 161,276,852 HYKES,JOHNR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 JOHN, GRIFFITH ………………….. 375, 593 BUCHNER, CHABLES., …………………. 714 JOHNSTON, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352, 766 JOSEPH, OSCAR L …. : ………………… 347 BURGESS, RICHARD ….••••..••••..•..•••.• 287 KNIGHT, W PERCy ………………….. 626 CARROLL, HENRY K …………………. " 583 LA FLAM"E, II. F. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. 29 CASSALIS, ALFRED. • . • . . • • • • . . • . • • . . • . • • • • . 48 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB…………………. 411 LAcGHLIN, J. W ……………………… 97 CHAPELL, F. A …. oo ………………….. 532 LEONARD, D L ………………………. 546 LESTER, GEO…………………………. 197 CHESTER, S. H… .. • • . .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 95 LEVERETT, WM J ……………………. 940 LlENARD, M ………………………….. 135 CLARKE, W. L……………………….. 95 LOOMIS, H …………………………… 591 MABIE, HENRY C……… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • 98 CORB, HENRY N …. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. … 94 MAC FARLANE, HAROLD…… ………… 43 COOK, A. R ………………… oo ……… , 212 CORNABY, WM. A …………………. 620,849 CORRELL. IRWIN Hoo …………………. , 104 COUSINS, W'L E ……………………… 904 DE FOREST, J. H ……………………… 283 DENBY, CUARLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 769 DENNIS, JAMES S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 543, 868 DORNER, A……………. ·· ……… , … 7,1 DORWARD, JAMES CHEyNE……………… 18 DOWNIE, DAVID………………………. 914 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD……… . ..•..• 369 EmlUNDs, W. J ………………………. 775 EDWARDS, ARTHUR …. : ………………. 918 ELLINWOOD, F. F … …………………. 96 ELETRICH, W 0 …………………….. 631

INDEX

PAGE PAGE MAC DOUGALL, DONALD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 514 SCHOLL, GEORGE ……………………… 16 MARGOLIOUTH, D. S ………………….. 540 SCHWEINI1'Z, PAUL DE …………….. 109, 859 MASTEUMAN, ERNEST W. GURNEy . . . . . . . . . 831 SEARLE, WAL'rER …………………….. 518 MATSUMAGA, Fmno . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 688 SHEFFI>:J,D, D. Z ………………….. 699, 864 McELHENNEY, J. M ………………. ….. 270 S'rITII, ARTHt:R H …………….. .31i, 126, 430 McKINLEY, WILLIAM …………………. 410 McLAREN, DUNCAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293 SMITH, JUDSON……………………..93, 245 McLAUHEN, JOHN…………………….. 709 McLEAN, A ……………. …………..95,121 SOBEY, J. H.. ……………… ………… 40 McNAIU, THEO. N ……………………. 680 SPEER, ROBERT E …………. .41, 93, 116, 180 MEAKIN, BUDGETT …………… .458, 760, 842 SPENCER, WILLARD K ………… '" ……. 291 MILLER, R. S ………………………… 792 STORIWW, EDWARD …………………… 263 MITCHELL. J. MURRAy………………… 538 MIYAGAWA, T ……………………….. 467 STEVENSON, J. SINCLAIlt ………………. 369 NAssAu, ROBERT HAMILL …•….••….•.•• 417 NICHOLSON, WILLIA'r, ………………… 396 STOCK, EUGENE ………………………. 604 PARSONS, C. H……………………….. 51 8UMMERBELL, J. J……………………. 95 PAYNE, ARTHUR W …………………… 926 SUTHERLAND, A ……………………. 94, 439 PENICK, C. C ……………………… 190, 526 TAYLOR, J. HUDSON ………………….. 515 PIERSON, ARTHUR T … 12, 81. 168, 241, 321, 401, UNDERWOOD, HORACE G ……•.•••..•.. , ., 443 502,577.675,737,824,897 UPCI<AFT, WM. M …………………….. 186 PITCHER, P. W ………………………. 617 POPE, W. G ………………………….. 372 VALDERRA>IA, PEDIW FLORES•..•••.•. , •••• 194 POST, GEORGE E ……………………… 434 VICKERY, MI"S M. E …………. ,,, ……. 360 VINTON, C. C ………………………… 367 POWERS, W. DUDl,EY …………………. 94 W ALItER, HEI,EN A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215 RANKIN, D. C ………………………… 340 WALTON, W. SPENCER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 758 RICflARDS, HENRy ……………….. 817, 920 WARNECK, GUSTAV . . . . . . . . . . . , … " … 253, 413 RIDLEY, BISHOP………………………. 528 W ARNECK, JOHN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 790 ROBERTSON, H. A …………………….. 507 WHITE, GEORGE E ……………………. 456 Ross, JOHN………………………..746,829 WHITE. WILBEllT W ………………….. 455 ROUSE, GEO. H ……………………… 783 WHITEWRIGHT, J. S…………………. 943 WILDER, ROBERT P. … …. .. …………. 288 SAILLIENS, RUREN_…………………… 34 WILLIUISON, R. J ……………………. 98 WOOD, JOHN W ………………………. 98 SALMANS, LEVI B …………………….. 784 WORI,EY, J. H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 616, 710 SCHILLER, E …………………………. 129 YEISER, N. E ………………………… 355 SCHODDE, GEO. H …………………….. 610 YOUNG, E. RYERSON, JR………………. 32 YOUNG, J. C …………………………. 131 SUBJECTS.* PAGE PAGE Acknowledgment (Donation) ………… 382 – Converts in …….. , ……………….. 572 Address of Welcome to Ecumenical Con- _. Death for Christ in. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . …. 812 – East, New Hymn Book in Blantyre …. 891 ference Delegates (a) Benjamin Har- – – White Population of …. _……….. 490 rison……………………………. 407 – Euucation in West………………… _ 236 Administration Expenses of British Soci- – Ethiopian Church in……………….. 972 eties…………………………….. 387 – From Night to Day in …. , …………. 491 – Missionary (a), Arthur J, Brown …. 161,276 – German Christianity in ……………. 812 A FRICA, (Egypt, Kongo, JJladagascaI', – Hausalanu, Church 1I1ission in …… '" 891 Morocco, Ugctnda), Amatonga Land – Heathen Fetishes in ……………….. 489 (b), W. Spencer Walton ……………. 758 – Hereroland ~iission, Anniversary …… 491 – Angola, Portuguese Evangelizers in … 490 – – Western Suuan, The Entrance of – BanzaManteke, Wonderful Story of (a), Henry Richards……. , ……….. 817,920 (a), J as, Johnston.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 352 – Basuto Synod……………………… 317 – Katir Mission of the Free Church…… 77 – Basutoland, Blacks in ….. , ………… 491 – Kamerun Mission, …. ……………. .. 490 – – Chiefs (b), M. A. Cassalis………… 48 – Khartum Mission………………….. 972 – Bible vs. a Jfissionary in ……….. , .. , 653 – – – Plans for …………………….. 396 – Blantyre ………………………. 382, 891 – Kongo Barbarism., ….. , ………….. 317 – British Rule in ………. ,…………… 77 – – for Christ. …………………….. 572 – Comity Wanted in CentraL ………… 236 – – Reign of Terror on the (a), D. C. – Conversions in Ovamboland., …… , . . . 77 – – on the Upper Kongo.. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 317 Rankin .. , .. " ……………………. 340 – – Sunday on the Upper., ………….. 731 * Words in italics refer to the same or kindred subjects in the index. The letter (a) indicates articles of over 3 pages in length, and the letter (b) articles from 1 to 3 pages i1 l()nl:th. Those not so designated occupy less than a page.

PAGE PAGE AMERICA (Alaska, Arctic, OUy Mis- – Languages spoken at Johannesburg… 78 – Livingstonia, Music Problem in …….. 891 sions, Home Missions, MeXico, South – Livingstone Memorials in (b), James America, etc.), Foreigners in ……… 881 American Bible Society………………. 563 Johnston ……………………….. , 766 – Board Advance Movement in Japan … 305 – Lovedale Mission School. ………….. , 891 – – in a Nutshell……………………. 66 – Malarial Mosquito in ………………. 157 – – Meeting ………………………… 961 – Medical Work in. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 653 – – Proportional Expenditure………. , 563 – Natal Native Congress …………….. 972 – Missionary Association Statistics …… 226 – Natives, and Concessions (b), Editorial. 559 – – – Teachers …………………….. 386 – Nigeria, Baptism in ………………. , 731 – Tract Society. .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 563 – Nile River Irrigation Probl"m ……… 810 America's Indian Wards ……………… 385 – North, Mohammedan Brotherhoods in Angola Africa, Portuguese Evangelizers in ……………………………….. 490 (a), W. G Pope…………………… 372 Anti-Polygamy Legislation, Editorial…. 58 – Nyassa Industrial Missions, Editorial.. 640 Appeal, a Powerful (need, opportunity) .. 573 – Nyassaland Marrjage………………. 317 Arctic Missions (Alaska, Baffin's Land, – Outlook for (a), C. C. Penick ……….. 190 Greenland, Labrador, etc.) ……. 146, g63 Armenia (Asia Minor, Turkey), Awaken- – Ovamboland, FTuit in……………… 77 ing Greeks in (b), Geo. E. White …… 456 Army Bill of Europe …………………. 309 – Railways in…………. ……….. ….. 77 Asia's Great Need (a), Mrs. Isabella Bird – Rum Traffic, Laws for……………… 316 Bishop………………………….. 426 – Slave Payments in …………………. 490 Asia Minor, Enphrates College……….. 967 – Somaliland (b), J. C. young ………… 131 Australian Church Jubilee …………… g74 – South, Affairs in, Editorial. ………… 559 – Commonwealth……………………. 974 – – Blantyre and the Nyassaland In- A USTRIA, Exodus from Judaism in. 151 – Protestant Tendency in ……………. 805 dustrial Mission, Editorial ………… 382 – Revolt from Romanism in, Editorial .. 219 – – Boers and Christianity in (a) . . . . . . .. 462 Baffin's Land, Mission Work in ……….. 146 – – British Amatonga Land (b), W. Banza Manteke, The Wonderful Story of (a), Henry Richards……………817, 920 Spencer Walton ………………….. 758 Baptist (English) Missionary Converts … 722 – – Christians of……………………. 492 – Missionary Union …………………. 644 – – Free Church Kafir Mission Statistics 77 – Southern, Convention ………. 155, 481,643 – – Mission Work in (a), Walter Searle.. 518 Baptists, Afro-American ……………… 305 – – Missionary Interests in, Editorial. .. 795 Barbarism, Civilization vs. (b) ………… 215 – – Missions in …………………….. 318 – European, Editorial. ………………. 795 – – News from Wellington ………….. 491 Barnardo's Orphanages …………… 228, 723 – – Population of…………………… 236 Basel Mission, Beginning of the……….. 239 – – The Missionary Si'uation in (a), – – In Africa ……………………….. 490 – – In India ………………………… 889 James Cheyne Dorward …….•. _.•.. 18 Basutoland, Africa ……………….. 317,491 – – Transformation in ……………. '" 654 – The Chiefs of (b), M. A. Cassalis ., ….. 48 – – Wars and Missions in ………… 157, 646 Berlin Missionary Society (German) …… 484 – – War's Confusion in ……………… 396 Bethel Santhal Mission, India. …. …… 12 – Swaziland ………………………… 158 BIBLE as a Missionary ………….. 72, 653 – Transvaal (South) …………………. 559 – Circulation in Japan, Progress of…… 76 – Twins Spared in Nigeria …………… 731 – for the Jews ………………………. 805 – Typewriter in Taro ………………… 732 – in Syria, Demand for the ………….. 152 – Uganda, British Work in…………… 78 – in Russia …………………………. 567 – – Missionary Luxury in …………… 490 – Lands Missions' Aid Society………… 724 – West, A New Tribe in ……………… 652 – nIary Jones and her. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 723 – – Islam in (b), C. F. Hupfeld………. 47 – Reading for IIissionaries (b), W. Percy – – Mission Schools in ………………. 236 Knight ………………………….. 626 – – Unique Aspects of Missions to (a), – Translation and Distribution (a), W. J. Edmunds ………………………… 775 Robert H. Nassau ………………… 417 -in Uganda ………………………… 732 – Zambesi ……………………135, 317, 973 – Societies in the World (American, Brit- – Zulu Bible in.. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 653 ish, Scotch, etc.). Work of the Brit- – Zulus, Revival Among the …………. 158 ish and Foreign B. S…………… 70, 493 African Christian Prince…………….. 891 Bibles to Every Creature …………….. 732 – Crown Prince, Baptism of an (b), M. Bibliography (Books) :lIissionary.. 62, 384, 800, Lienard …………………………. 135 960 Afro-American Baptists……………… 305 Alaska, Baptist Mission in the Klondike .. 722 – Glad Tidings from Juneau …………. 307 -Metlakahtla Church ……………….. 963 Algeria, Mohammedan Brotherhoods in (a), W. G. Pope …………………… 372 Amatongaland, Southeastern Africa (b), W. Spencer Walton ………………. 758

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Bishop, Mrs., on Missions in China (a), – Missionary Calender……………….. 354 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 675 – Missionary Mail, Moil' B. Duncan…… 719 – Modern Apostles in Missionary Byways 302 – – Testimony of, Editorial …………. 476 -lily Life and Work, Booker T. Wash- Blantyre, Africa ………………….. 382, 891 Boards, Work of Missionary (a), Arthur ington …………………………… 957 -My Trip in the John Williams, R. W. J. Brown …………….. ., ………. 161 Boers and Christians of South Africa Ca). 462 Thompson ……………………….. 799 _. and the Blacks…………………….. 318 – Nineteen Centuries of Mi"sions, Mrs. BOOK REVIEWS. American Cruiser W. W. Scudder………………….. 61 in the East, John D Ford…………. 303 -Ninito, A Story of the Bible in Mexico, – Apostle of the North-James Evans, Anna M. Barnes…………………. 303 Egerton R. young ……………… 223 – Ppn Pictures of Mormonism, M. L. Os- – Arabia, S. M. Zwemer …………….. 719 – Best Books on China ………………. 719 walt …………………………….. 224 – British Foreign Missions. R. W. Thomp- — Penological and Preventive Principles, son and A. N. Johnson……………. 61 Wm. Tallack …………………….. 304 – Caroline Islands, F. W. Christian…… 221 – Centennial Statistics, James S. Dennis. 720 – Pioneering on the Kongo, 'V. H. Bent- – China in Transformation, A. R. Colqu- ley ……………………………… 478 houn…………………………….. 142 — Quarter of a Century in the Island – China's Only Hope, Chang Chih-Tung. 958 – Oobra's Den, Jacob Chamberlain …… 799 Empire, Louis H. Pierson ………… 225 – Crisis in China, Symposium ………… 928 – Questions and Phases of Modern Mis- – Directory of the Missionaries in China. 304 – Dragon, Image and Demon, H. O. DI: sions, F. F. Ellenwood ……………. 141 – Romanism in its Home, J. H. Eager .. 143 Bose …………………………….. 144 — Samuel Baker of Hoshangabad,C. Pum- – Ecumenical Conference Reports …479,720 – Evangelization of the 'Vorld in this phrey …………………………… 383 – Self-supporting Churches, and How to Generation, J. R. Mott……………. 880 .- Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Plant them, W. H. Wheeler ……….. 303 – Sky Pilot, Ralph Connor …………… 479 " The Other Wise Man." ………….. 959 — Spnrgeon's Autobiography, Edited by – From the Fight, Amy Wilson-Car- Mrs. Spurgeon …………………… 144 michael. …………………………. 800 – Stndent Christian Movement in Great – Future of the American Negro, Booker Britain, H. W. Oldham………….. 61 T. Washington …………………… 221 – Students' Challenge to the Christians, – History of Lutheran Missions, Preston L. D. Wishard …………………… 719 A. Laury……. ………………….. 61 – Survey of the Christian Students' – Hwtory of Protestant Missions in Movement, J. R. Mott …………… 642 Japan, H. Ritter …………………. 303 – Tatong the Little Korean Slave, Annie – In Dwariland and Cunnibal Country, M. Barnes ……………………….. 222 A. B. Lloyd………………………. 143 – Ten Years' War, Jacob A. Riis ……. 384 – In Western India, J. ~Iurray Mitchell.. 302 — Twelve Pioneer Missionaries, Geo. – Institutional Church, Edward J"dson. 62 – Izilda: A Story of Brazil, Annie 11. Smith …………………………… 302 – Twenty Years in Khama's Country, Barnes …………………………… 642 – Japan and the Nippon Sei Kokwai, Ed- J. D. Hepburn……………………. 799 — Under Canvas, E. Hanbury ………… 800 ward Abbott …………………….. 719 – Village Life in China. Arthur H. Smith 142 – – Country, Court, and People, J. C. – 'Vest London Mission, Hugh Price Newton …………………………. 478 Hughes …………………………. 720 – While Sewing Sandals, Emma R. – – in History, Folklore, and Art, 'V. E. Clough ………………………….. 642 Griffis …………………………… 144 – Winter Adventures in the Great Lone- – Jews and the World's Blessing, John land, Egerton R. young………….. 479 Wilkinson …………………… .7·ZO, 960 – Yangtze Valley and Beyond, Mrs. – Junior's Experience in Missionary Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3~3, 476 Lands, Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr …….. 303 Boxers' Song (China) ………………… 651 – Kamil Abdul Messiah, H. H. Jessup. Boxers. Are they Buddhists? ………… 729 – in China, Arthur H Smith ……….. 431 D.D …………………………….. 223 – in China (b), W. O. Elterich ………… 633 – King of the World, James Stewart, – in Manchuria, John Ross …………. 829 Brahmans and the Plague ………….. 968 D.D ……………………………… 304 – Eat, How and What (India) .. ………. 153 – Life for China, John Chalmers, Geo. Brahmo Somaj of India, Appeal by Cousins. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 479 the (b), J. lIlurray Mitchell……. … 536 – Lights and Shallows of Mission Work BRAZIL, Five Curses of………….. 963 – In the Heart of (a), Graham Taylor …. 936 .in the Far East, S. H. Chester… '" .. 62 British (England) Aid for India ………. 565 – Mary Reed, John Jackson ………….. 478 – and Foreign Bible Society Work ……. 70 – Missionary Annals of the XIX Century, D. L. Leonard ……………………. 222

PAG"E PAGE – Beneficence ……………………… " 388 – " Boxer" Raids in. , ……… , …… 112, 231 -Missionary Societies, Home Expenses – British VB. American Educational of ……………………………….. 387 Work ……………………………. 233 – Rule in Africa, Good Effects of …… 77 – Bulldozing the gods in… . .. .. .. .. .. . … 75 – Students in Cl'nference (a), Robert E. – Canton as an Educational Center…… ~14 – Causes of the Crisis in (a), J. S. White- Speer……………………………. 180 – Syrian lI1ission …………………….. 647 wright …………………………… 943 Buddhist Revival in Ceylon (a), Oscar – Causes of the Troubles in (a), W. O.

L. Joseph ……………………….. 347 Elterich .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. . …. 631 Buddhists? Are the Boxers ………….. 729 – Christian Conquest of.. .. .. .. .. . .. . …. 487 Business Man's Legacy. . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 575 – Church Burning in (a), Isaac T. Head- — Men and Missions ………………….. 492 – – to the Front, Editorial. ………….. 952 land.. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. …. 931 "Bnt God," A Bible Reading for Mission- – Christian Press in …………………. 394 – Clash of Civilizations in (b), J. T. aries (b), W. Percy Knight ……….. 626 Caledonia, Transformation among the Gracey ………………………….. 623 – Conversion of a Villain in………….. 75 Indians of (a), Bishop Ridley.. . . . . . ~28 – Conversions in Canton Mission…….. , 232 CANADA (Baffin's Bay, Caledonia) …. 528 – Crisis in, Editorial…………………. 558 – Cumberland Sound Mission …….•…. 564 — Declaration of Unity by Missionaries – Hudson Bay Bishopric ……………… 482 Canadian Baptist Mission in India …. 140, 312 in ……………………………….. 74 – – Women's lI1issionary Society (b) …. 344 – Defense of Missions in (a), James S. – Board of Missions of Church of Eng- Dennis…………………………… 868 land.. .. . .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. …… 33 – Deliverances from Death in (a), W. J. – Catholics, Evangelization of ……. 226, 884 – Missionary Societies, The ~-ork of (b), Hunnex … ……………………… 50 – Difficulties of Doctoring an Emperor., 394 E. Ryerson Young, Jr…….. ……… 32 – Dragon Boat Festival in …….. , ……. 889 – Presbyterians and French Evangeliza- – Education in, J. H. Worley ………… 710 – Forty Facts from (a), Wm. A. Cornaby. 849 tion ……………………………… 884 – Future Missionary Policy in (a), Ar- Candidates, Selecting Missionary, Edi- thur J. Brown……………………. 852 torial. …………………………… 380 – Future of …………………………. 569 Carey, The Pioneer British Missionary – Getting Angry as a Fine Art in …….. 314 – Great Knife Sect of Shantung (b), Mrs. (b), J. T. Gracey ………………….. 177 – Wlliiam (b), Arthur T. Pierson ……… 899 Geo. S. Hayes ………….•……….. 112 Caroline Islands, Ponape, Reopened !liis- – Hainan, Babel of Tongues in (a) …….. 940 – Hindrance to Protestant Work in…… 315 sionin …………………………… 814 – Hospital Nurses in ………………… 232 Caste in India ………………… 154, 486, 649 – Housekeeping in ……………….. '" 234 CENTRAL AMERICA (Guate- – Hunan Open to the Gospel. …….. 155, 487 – – Peng Lan-Seng, the Evangelist of mala, JVicaragua). ……………. 72'2, 859 – – A Pressing Need in (b), Josiah H. (b), Griffith Johh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375 – – Story of the Gospel in (a), Griffith Sobey……………………………. 40 Centuries, Protestant lI1issions at the John…………………………….. 593 – – Troubles in …………………….. 313 Jnnction of Two (a), Gustav Warneck 253 – – Importation of Firearms into ……. 810 Century, Missionary !,Juickenings of the – Increa~e of Converts in ……………. 487 -Inland Missions ………………… 647, 810 (a), Arthur T. Pierson…………….. 241 – – – Home, A Visit to the (b), Arthur – Missions at the End of the …………. 895 – Thoughts on the missionary (a), Gustav T. Pierson." …………………….. 877 – – – Reports …………. " …… , ….. 569 'Varneck ………………………… 413 – – – Sufferers …………………….. 970 – Turn of the (b), Editorial… . .. . . .. . . .. 54 – Last Year of Old .. " ………………. 890 Ceylon, Buddhist Revival in (a), Oscar L. – Li Hung Chang's Statement ……….. 970 – List of Missionaries in……. . . . . . . . . . .. 730 Joseph.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. … 347 – Manchuria for Christ………………. 487 Child Life in the Slums (a), Maud Balling- – Medical Mission Convert in………… '/5 – Medical Prescription, Native…… ….. 75 ton Booth……………………….. 208 – nlethodists in Fuchou ……………… 315 Chicago Babel.. ……………………… 961 – lI1ission Statistics in. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 657 – Convention of Christian Workers …… 882 – Mission Statistics in North …………. 670 Children, Work for the……………….. 815 – lI1issionaries and Lord Shaftesbury …. 970 Children's Fresh Air FUll.d……………. 721 – – at Wei-Hien (b), J. T. Gracey …….. 114 – Gifts to Missions …………………… 308 – – Killed in (b), John R. Hykes …….. 950 CHINA (Boxers, Hunan, Manchw'ia, – – Persecuted in…………………… 63 – – W a n t e d for . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Shantung, Tibet, etc.) ……………. 231 – Affairs in, Editorial. ………………. 716 – After the Storm in, Editorial. ……… 717 – Another Imperial Decree in, Editorial. 63 – Anti-Foreign Uprising" in (a), H. P.

Beach …………………………… 657

19QO.] INDEX

PAGE PAGE – Missionary Museum in …………….. 729 – – Meeting, a Unique (b), Willard K. – – Martyrs in, Editorial. …………… 877 Spencer.. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . . . . .. . .. . … 291 – – Question in (a), Charles Denby …… 769 — Mrs. Bishop on Protestant Missions in – Nations Rule the World ……………. 732 – Union and Cooperation (b), Editorial.. 218 (a), Arthur T. Pierson…………. '" 675 – 'Yorkers' Convention in Chicago……. 882 – Mys~eries of God's Providence in (a), Christianity, True and False………….. 815 Church and the Holy Spirit, Editorial. .. 137 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 737 – and the World, Editorial. ………….. 639 – Number of lIIissionaries in …………. 313 – Life, Missions in…………………… 495 – Opium Suicides in (b), John Graham .. 123 – lIIissionary Society…… . .. .. . . .. .. . … 965 _. Papal Missions in (b), Editorial. …. , .. 953 – – – Figures.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. … 563 – Past, Present and Future (a), William – – – Muster Roll…… '" …………… 150 – – – Work ………………………… 885 Ashmore.. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 671 Churches, Gospel Power Houses…. " …. 320 Prayer and Conference on, Editorial. … 879 City as a Mission Field ……………….. 305 – Presbyterian ~Iission Press ………… 232 — Evangelization, An Example of, Edi- – – Work in ………………………… 315 – Present Situation in (a), Arthur H. torial. …………………………… 298 Smith……………………………. 430 CITY MISSIONS (Ohicago, London, — Recent Troubles in (b), J. H. Worley.. 616 New york) …….. …….. 208, 480,81(',964 – Reform not dead in, Editorial. …….. 718 – Revival in… …………………….. 652 – – Child Life in the Slnms (a), lIIaud – Romanism in………….. . …….. 890 Ballington Booth…………………. 208 – Shanghai Ordination Service……….. 232 -,Statistics of lIIissions in ……………. 657 – – Union Social Settlement, New York. 480 – Strategic Value of Shanghai. ………. 314 – Population in the United States…….. 961 – Treaty Rights and lIIissions in (b), P. Civilization and ~1issions ………….. 398, 495 – vs. Barbarism (b) ………………….. 215 W. Pitcher………………………. 617 Clough. Dr., of India …………………. 393 – to be Christianized by Chinese. . . . . . . .. ,,69 Cocanada (India), H. F. La Flamme …29, 140 – Troubles in, Editorial. …… " .. , …… 638 Columbia, South America, lIIissionaries – Western, The Crisis in …………….. 809 – What can Christianity do for (a), Ar· in ……………………………….. 723 Comity and Territorial Divisions on lIIis- thur H. Smith:……… " …………. 126 – Will Japan Capture ……………….. 488 sion FieWs (b), Edit.orial. .. '" …. , '" 378 – Withdrawal of lIIissionaries from …… 809 – One hundred Years Ago (b), John – Without Christ, Editorial. ………. '" 954 Chinese Ambassador at British, Editorial 301 Ryland ………………………….. 913 -and American 'Vomen …………….. 801 – Practical Interdenominational (a), – Are the, Civilized………………….. 808 – Babies' Names …………………….. 155 Paul de Schweinitz……………….. 109 – Blind and the Gospel. ……………… 971 – Some Aspects of (a), A. Sutherland …. 439 – Boxer Song.. . . .. . .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. . . .. … 651 Conference (Ecumenical Oon!e1'ence, etc.) 474 – Christian Giving…………………… 894 – Ecumenical, on Foreign lIIissions (a), – Christians, Heroism of …………….. 889 – – in California ……………………. 225 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 401 – Emigration… ……………………. 74 – of lIIissionary Secretaries on China (a), – Foreigners, Treatment of the………. 890 – Gratitude …………………………. 233 Arthur J. Brown …………………. 852 – Horror, The ………………………. 728 Congregational Home lIissionary Society 881 – Houses.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . . …. ………… 394 Conquerors, More than, Editorial …….. 795 – Ideas of Death, Editorial. ………….. 797 Constantinople (Tw-key), 'Vhat Robert – Jailor, Conversion of a ……………. 469 – Love for the Gospel. ………………. 651 College has done …………………. 887 – People's Brains ……………………. 313 Contributions (Donations) Acknowledged 562 – Religion (a), A Dorner…………….. 711 Convention of British Student Volun- – Riots and Reparations (a), 'Vm. A. teers (a), Robert E. Speer…………. 180 Cornaby …………………………. 620 Converts at Home and Abroad ……….. 815 – Romanizing .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 154 '- Mission, of the Century …………… 320 – Statesman's Recipe for Reforming the Cooperation, a Committee on, Editorial.. 471 – Christian Union and (b), Editorial. …. 218 Empire (a), Arthur H. Smith. .. . .. … 36 – in Mission Work (a), J. T. Gracey …… 912 – Strength and Weakness ……………. 314 Congo, Africa (Kongo) ………………. 317 — Turkestan and its Inhabitants (a), L. E. Corea (Korea) .. ……………………… 156 Costa Rica (Oentral America)………… 40 Hogberg…………………………. 99 Cost of Missionary Triumphs, Editorial.. 689 Christian and lIIissionary Alliance……. . – of Missions …………………….399, 816 Crime, Money Cost of………………… 975 57, 480,643 Cross Bearer's Missionary Reading – Endeavor (Young Peop.~(" in Ger- Circles.. .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. … 732 many ……………………………. 228 CUBA, Census of ………………….. 883 – Christian Missions in (b) ………… " .. 206 – Light for Darkest…………………. 387

PAGE PAGE – Under Spain and the United States (a), – – Personnel of the (a), jndson Smith,. 245 Re'. Geo. Lester ………………… 197 – – Stattstics……… ; ………………. 480 – – Welcome from the Nation (a), Wil- Cuban Teachers in Boston ……………. 721 Cumberland Presbyterian Missions……. 881 liam McKinley,. '…………………. 41() ~ – Sound Mission ,., ……………. 564, 963 Education and Christianity in Japan….. 76 Danish Evangelization in Greenland…… 67 – and Crime ………………………… 482 Deaconess of the Lutheran Church ……. 881 – Christian, in Japan (a), Eugene S. Booth 704 – Higher,on the Mission Field (a), D. Z. DEA. THS. Behrends, A. J. F., Brooklyl 576 – A. Ben Oliel, 'of Jerusalem …… '……. 656 Sheffield…………………………. 699 – D. L. Brayton, of Burma ……….. 727, 735 – in China, J. H. Worley …………….. 710 – F. Leon Cachet, of Holland ………… 400 – in India………………………… OW, 888 – John Chalmers, of China …………… 160 – – – John McLauren ………………. 709 – W. W. Eddy, of Syria ……………… 240 – in the Philippines…………………. 814 '- Ernest Faber, of China………… " … 240 – in Turkey…………………………. 966 – Margaret Fuller, of India ……. , …… 7'36 – Large Gifts to …………………….. 480 – 1-. M. Gordon of Japan …………….. 976 – vs. E'angelization.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 801 – Cyrus Hamlin, of Turkey, ………. 736, 788 Educational Missions, An Object Lesson — David Heron, of India ……………… 736 — George Holland, of London •……….. 816 in, Caleb C. Baldwin ……………… 71() – Daniel L. Giff;;rd, of Korea. . . . . . . . . . .. 576 .- – in Egypt. .. ,…………………. ,. 971 ,- F. H. Kriiger, (>f Paris……………… 896 – Problem in Japan (a), Irwin H. Correll. 104 – Geo. H. C. MacGregor, of London ….. 576 – Progress of the Negro……………… C82 – D. B. McCartee, of Japan……….. 736, 792 – Rules in Japan (a), J. T. Gracey…….. 25 – John McDougall, of Italy………….. 320 – Work in Canton, China…………….. 314 – D. L. Moody, Editorial …………….. 137 – – in China, British vs. American …… 233 – William Muirhead, of Chiua ……….. 97'6 E,lucator, the Sultan as an . , …. , …….. 151 – Louise H. Pierson, of Japan ………… 160 – John Scudder, of India…………….. 576 EG "p'r, a Land of Villages ……….. , 652 – Richard S. Storrs, of Brooklyn…….. , 576 – C. Stuart Thompson, of India. . . .. …. 656 – and the Nile ……………………… 810 Deaths of Lutheran Missionaries in Africa 305 – Christian College in., ……………… 235 – of Missionaries in China …•……….. , 877 – Growth of the Cairo Mission ……….. 571 Deficiencies, Benefit from ………. , ….. 655 – Light in, ………………………….. 489 Deli'erances from Death in China (a), W. – Mission Band, Editorial. …………… 957 – – Schools in ……………………… , 971 J. Hunnex………………………. 50 – New Missions Proposed for., ………. , 571 Disciples (>f Christ Jubilee Missionary – Opening the Upper Nile …………•.. , 571 Eliot, The Missionary to American Indians Conventions (b), A. McLean……….. 121 Donations Acknowledged ……… 140, 219,382 (li), J. T. Gracey …………………. 176 England ………. , …………………… 483 562, 879, 957 English (British) Church Army….. , ….. 227 Drink Traffic (Rum), in Great Britain .. 483 – Presbyterian Cburch in China … , ….. 652 Duty of Christians to Mankind ……….. 503 – – Missions ………………………… 647 Dufferin Fund in India……………….. 888 – State Church Offerings……………. , 565 Dutch Opposition in Java…………….. 893 Episcopal Missionary Council. . , . . . . . . . . .. 65 Early Drawbacks in Missions…………. 80 -Missions in Japan ………………….. 489 East Indies (Malaysia), Dutch opposition Eromanga, The Story of (a), H. A. Rob· in the ……………………………. 893 ertson………………………….. 507 Ecuador, Anti·Papal Agitation in …….. 147 Errors Noted………………… 140,879, 957 – Church Property in….. ………….. .67 Eskimo at the Paris Exhibition………. , 386: – Need of the Gospel in ……………… 227 -Mission on Baffin's Bay.. , …….. , ….. 146, – Romanism in.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . . . …. 884 Eskimos, Mission to the……… , . . . . . . . .. 963: Ethiopian Church in Africa………….. , 972: ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE, Europe (England, France, Germany, etc.). 300 Editorial. ……………………..3,'9, 471 European Barharism, Editorial………. 795; Exhibit, A Permanent Missionary, Edi- – – Address of Welcome (a), Benjamin Harrison ….. , …………………… 407 torial ……………………………. 301 Failure of Missions, Minister Conger on,. 656 – – Echoes of the (a), D. L. Leonard …. 546 Famine and Superstition ……………… 390 – – Expectations of Missionaries from – Greatest of the Century (b), J. S.

(b), Jacob Chamberlain., …………. 411 Stevenson and G. S. Eddy. ' …….369,485 – – Expenses ……………… , …… '" 226 – in India, Editorial. ……………….. 63, 71 – – on Foreign Missions (a), Arthur T. – – – Problems.of the (b), J. T. Gracey. 537 – Orphans, Aid for ………………….. 888 Pierson ….. , …………………….. 401 – Relief in India …………………….. 648 – – Good Results Hoped for from the –Ship ……………………………. 563 – Statistics of the Indian …. , . . . . . . . . . . .. 390 (a), Symposium …. , …………. ,…. 93 Fijian Preachers in New Gninea………. 79 – – Machinery, Editorial. ……… , ….. 472 – – Nnggets from the, Arthur T. Pierson 502

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Finland, Victories of the Czar tn, …….. 866 GREENLAND, Danish Evangelism Finance of Missions ………………….. 240 in ……………………………….. 67 Firearms in the Pacific, Editorial. ……. 796 – Missio,", The (a), Paul de Schweinitz… 109 Foreigners in America, Work among …. 721 – Transfer of the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. '" 70 Foreign Missions and ()hristianity…….. 8')4 Guam, Census of …………………….. 894 — – in 1800, and in 1900 (a), Parlon P. – Reforms in ………………………. 238 Beach ………………………….. . Guatemala, Indians of……………….. 307 – – Results of ………………………. 5/,4 Guiana (South Ame"ica), The Coolies of .. 308 FRANCE, an Opportunity in (McAll), Guinness, Grattan and Hudson Taylor, Editorial.. . ……………………. 641 Editorial ………………………….. 555 – Exodus of Priests in (b) ……………. 635 Hainan, Babel of Tongues in (a), Wm. .T.

– Marseilles Mission, Editorial ……….. 562 Leverett ………………………… 940 – Politics and Religions in (b), Ruben Hall of Fame, A Missionary (a), Arthur Sailliens…………………………. 34 T. Pierson ……………………….. 897 – Religious Awakening in……………. 65 Hamlin, Cyrus. of Robert College (b) …. 788 – Roman Catholic Crisis in (a), Othon Hampton Institute, A Good 'Vord for…. 480 Guerlac ………………………….. 362 Harem, Visit to a ……………………. 967 – The Y. M. C. A. in …………………. 388 Hartford Seminary, Mission Stndy at … 306 – vs. the Papacy…………………….. 566 Hausaland (Africa) . ……………•..•.. 891 Free Churches. National Council of …… 563 – Western Sudan, The Entrance of, Freedmen (Negros) and Roman Catholics. 962 .Tames .Tohnston…………………. 352 French Canadian Evangelizations …….. 884 HA W AII, ~Iissionary Blood in …….. 387 – Priests Abjuring Rome ……………. 309 – Mission of (b), O. H. Gulick ………… 840 — Protestant Mission Report…………. 70 Hawaiian Foreign Missions …………… 884 Friends and Foreign Missions………… 9(;2 – Home Missions ……………………. 883 – as Evangelizers….. . …. .. ………… 305 Haystack Prayer Meeting a Failure …… 896 – Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. 365 – – -of 1806 (b),.T. T. Gracey ……….. 178 German Beneficence…………………. 725 Heathen at Home and Abroad ………… 574 – Deaconess Centennial. …………….. 310 – Fetishes in Africa …………………. 489 – Gustavus Adolphus Society ………… 648 – God's Fighting the Boers ………….. 392 – Missions …………… .490, 566, 724, 805, 889 Heathendom, The Darkness of ……….. 503 – Protestant Foreign Missions (b), Count Heathenism VB. Christianity.. .. .. . …… 493 Andrew Bernstorff. " ……………. 133 Hereroland, Africa, Mission Anniversary 491 – Protestants, Society for ……………. 648 Heroh:;:m, Missionary…………………. 504 – Women and Missions ………………. 9(j5 Hindrances to Missions, Editorial.. . . . . .. 298 GERMANY (Basel, Berlin)……… … 484 Hind u Christians (India), Occupations of 808 – Church Union in …………………… 483 – of South India (a), N. E. Yeiser …….. 355 – Dr. Guinness in Berlin……………… 310 Hinduism a Conglomeration (India)… … 391 – Home Missions in………….. ……. 388 – End of ……………………………. 392 – Inner Missions of the Church of (a), – P.oblem of (a), Robert P. Wilder …… 288 Geo H. Schodde…………………. 610 Hindus, Heartless……………………. gji7 – Woman's WorK in Berlin …………… 965 – How Fight the Famine …………….. 568 Gifts from a Penitentiary…………….. 801 – Tendencies Among Educated ………. 649 – from Young People ……………….. 801 – Why do not More Accept Christ (b), – to Education ……………………… 480 Wilbert W. White………………… 455 Giving, A Shining Example of………… 67 Holy Spirit and the Church, Editorial. … 1a7 – for Chinese Christians…………….. 394 Home Church and Missions…………… 504 – Enlargement from ………………… 1155 . HOME MISSIONS (America, In· – in the South Seas ………………….. 573 dians, Negroes, Chinese, etc.) VS.

– More Systematic ………………….. 400 Foreign …………………………. 385 God, Revelation of ………….. '" …… 502 – – Utah …………………………… 961 – Wonder·working ………………….. 502 Hore, Bishop, and the Indians ………… 883 God's .Tewels and How He Cares for Them, Hospital for Women at Vellore, India …. 3gg Richard Burges ………………….. 287 Hudson Bay Bishopric ……………….. 482 – Working Force in the lIIlssion Field Hunan, China ……………………. 155, 313 (a), Arthur T. Pierson ……………. S97 – Evangelist Peng Lan·Seng, The (b), Goodell, William (b), Arthnr T. Pierson .. 1m Griffith .Tohn …………………….. 375 Gordon Missionary Training School ….. H02 – Opening of, to the Gospel. ……. '" … 487 Gospel for a Witness (a), F. L. Chapell .. 532 – Story of the Gospel in (a), Griffith Government, Missions by (b),.T. T.Gracey 286 .Tohn…………………………….. 593 – Protection of Missions (a), .T. T. Gracey 742 Idealism and lIissions………………… 494 Great Britain (English) Drink Traffic in. 483 Idolatry, Outline of Address on ………. 541 Greek Church in .Tapan ………………. 35 INDIA (Brahmans, Hindus), Agricul· – — of Russia (a), Budgett Meakin … 760, 842 tural Shortage in . ……………. …. 969 Greeks, Awakening (b). Geo. E. White … 456 – Anglo Education in, .Tohn McLauren .. 709

PAGE PAGE – AJp_pMeaulrbrayythMeitBchrealhlm.. o_.-_S.o. m___a_j__o__f_ .(b..)., 536 – Tinnivelle Mission Statistics ……….. 230 – Travancor" Mission. . .. . . .. .. . . . . .. . … 888 – as a Mission Field (a), Edward Storrow 263 – Twenty-five years ago1 and now in Co- – Banking Experiment in.. . ………. 969 – Bankrupt Beggar in ……………….. 728 canada (a), H. F. La Flamme …. 29, 140 – Basel Mission ……………………… 889 – Undone Vast in …………………… 735 – Bethel SanthaI Mission…………….. 7'2 – W. C. T. A Home in ……………….. 568 – Brahmans and the Plague …………. 968 – Woman's Hospital at Sellore ………. 393 – Care for Orphans in ……………….. 5C8 – Women of ………………………… 726 – Caste in ……………………. 154, 486, 649 – Y. M. C. A., in Calcutta ……………. 650 – Century's Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Zf'nana Work in …………………… 392 – Changing for the Better…………… 725 Indian Famine Fund, Editorial ……….. 718 – Christ Owned and Disowned in (a), – – Orphans, Aid for ………………. 888 Herr Hoch ………………………. 951 – Famines, The 'Vorst of…………… 390 – Christians of. .. . .. . . . . .. .. . . . .. .. .. . . . .. 486 – CocanadiMission………. _…….. 2g, 140 – Good News for the ………………… 386 – Crime to Learn in …………………. 486 – Outrage Prevented ……………….. 802 – Degradation of Outcasts in ………… 649 – Wards of America …………….. 385, 564 – Dufferin Fund in ………………….. 888 – Word for Repentance ………………. 722 – Education in……………………650,888 INDIANS as Citizens ………………. 803 – Erroneous Ideas Concerning Missions – Bishop Hore and the ………………. 883 – in Arizona, Injustice to the ………. 306 in (b) ……………………………. 871 – Nez Perces, as Missionaries………… 307 – Family System in………………….. 726 – of Caledonia, Transformations among _. Famine E:;:periences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 567 –Fund …………………………… 477 the (ai, Bishop Ridley ……………. 528 – – in ……………… 63,71,152,311,381, 485 – Presbyterian 'York for the ………… 883 –Relief in ……………………….. 648 Industrial Missions, Editorial. ……….. 640 – – Scene in. . .. . . .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 968 – Teaching in Uganda ………………. 892 – Fru1t Gathering in ………………… 230 Insane, Lebanon Hospitalfor the ……… 887 – God's Protection of His People in….. 287 Interdenominational Mission Board, Ed- '- Government and the Y. M. C. A…….. 969 – Hardships of a Convert in…………. 73 itorial …………………………… 556 – Heat and Blessing in. . . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 807 International Missionary Union (b), Lily – How and What the Brahmans Eat ….. 153 – Islam~s Aggressions in…………….. 72 Rider Gracey. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . … 628 – Madura Missions of the American Islam (Mohammedanism) and the Plague 648 – in West Africa, C. F. Hupfeld ……… 47 Board …………………….. " …… 7'3 – The 'Cailure of (a), D. S. Margoliouth .. 540 – Marathi Mission …………………… 568 Islams Aggressions in India ……. ,….. 72 – Medical Mission, Methods in ……….. 312 Islands (Pacific, South Seas, Malaysia, – Methodist Converts and Probation….. 312 – Missionaries in …………………. 239, 392 Guam, Ilauaii, Melanesia, New Heb- – Missionary Helpers in ..•…………… 650 rides, Samoa, etc.). .. 79, 238, 514, 573, 796, – Mohammedans of.. ……………… 72, 726 – Native Church in ………………….. 806 814, 892 – Native State Opened in …………….. 727 – Death and Sickness on the ……….. 975 – Occupations of Christians in ……….. 808 Italian Protestants…………………… 228 – Ongole Orphanage ………………… 568 Italy (Rome), Honors to the Virgin in …. 150 – Opposition to the Gospel in. . . . . . . . . . .. 153 – Protestant lfissons in (b). James Gib- – Orphan Relief in. . .. .. . . .. .. . . .. . . .. … 728 – Parsees becoming Anglicized ………. 391 son ……………………………… 377 – Penalty of Being a Christian in …….. 230 – Romanism as seen in Rome (1), }liss – Plague in '71. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. 568 – Poona and India Village Mission. . . . . .. 229 M. E. Vickery.. . .. . .. .. . . . .. .. ……. 360 – Problem of the Famine in (b), J. T, – Y. M. C. A.. Rome ………………… 311 JAPAN, Christian Education (a), Eu- Gracey ………………………….. 537 – Progress of Lutheran Missions …….. 808 gene S. Booth……………………. 704 – Ramabai's Work for Widows.. 311, 648, 9(8 – Christianity in Government Schools – Sacrifice to a Steam Engine in ……… 486 – Santal Mission …………………….. 484 of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25, 76, 129, 156 – Self-help in ……………………….. 807 – Crisis in Missions in. .. . . .. . .. . . . . . . …. 156 – South, The Hindu of (a), N. E. Yeiser. 355 – Educational Problem in Cal, Irvin H. – Sufferings of Missionaries in……… .. 807 – Sunday-schools in…………………. 72 Correll ……………………. ~ …… 10~ – TeJugu Mission Growth ……………. 312 – Episcopal Missions in ……………… 489 – Terrible Famine in (b), G. 3 Eddy and – Forward Movement in …………….. 305 – Government Edicts against Christian J. S. Stevenson.. . .. … ….. . …….. 369 Schools in (b), E. Schiller…………. 129 – – Greek Church in …………………… 395 – Han. Kenkichi Kataoka (bl, H. Lomis 591 – How a Woman Preached Christ in. . . .. 395 – Mission in China ………………….. 810 – Missionary Conference, Editorial. …. , 879 – Modern, as a Mission Field (a), Theo. N.

McNair ………………………….. 680

INDEX

PAGE PAGE – New Rules of the Educational Depart- Korean Christians…… ~ ….. …………. 570 ment (a), J. T. Gracey…………….. 25 – Ideas of God (b), James S. Gale …….. 696 – Present Need of Mission Work in (a), – Politeness.. .. . .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 731 Labrador, Moravian Missionsin ………. 885 Fumia Matsunaga………………… 688 Laos, Farmer Pastors Among the …….. 393 – Progress in Bible Circulation in.. . . . . . . 76 – Notes from ………………………. 231 – Religious Outlook in (b), J. H. DeForest 283 Leipsic Missionary Society…. , ……….. 805 – Shogun on a Bicycle in …………….. 488 Lepers, Mission Work Among (a), Welles- — Sociology in ………,…………….. __ 316 – The Hand of God in, A. D. Gring……. 787 ley C. Bailey …………………….. 449 – The Horizon in (b) ………………… 202 Lessons of the Century (a), Arthur T. – Will, Capture China? …………….. 488 Japanese Blow at Missions (b), E. Schiller 129 Pierson ……………………….. 14, 243 – Christian Gentleman, Shosaburo Aoy- Liberia (A/rica), A Wet Spell in ………. 235 – Death of Missionaries in ……… '" … 305 ama (a), Robert E. Speer …………. 116 Liquor Traffic (Rum) in Great Britain … 483 – Christians…………………….. .488, 730 Living Links in Missions (b), Editorial… 57 – Immigration, Editorial. ……………. 477 Livingstone, David (b), Arthur T. Pier- – Prince's Impressions of Europe …….. 489 – Religious Laws ……………………. 570 son ……………………….. ' ….. 903 – View of Japanese Christianity (b), T. Livingstone Memorials (b), James Johns- Niyagawa ……………………….. 467 ton ……………………………… 766 Java Pilgrims to Mecca ………………. 397 LivingstoniaMission News …….. 158, 397, 8m – Some Results of Missions in (b), War- London Charity, a Splendid ……•……. 804 – City lIlissions ……………………… 964 neck, John . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 790 – Jews Society ……………………… 647 – The Dutch and Missions in …………. 893 – Metropolitan Tabernacle, Editorial. … 641 Jerusalem, Babel in ………………….. 311 – Missionary Society, Donations to the .. 885 Jew, The Story of a Converted (b)…….. 296 —inl800(b) …………………….. 644 JEW S, A Bible for the ……………… 805 – – – Statistics …… ,………………. 70 – London Society for Promoting Chris- – Student Conference, Editorial. …….. 474 Lovedale Mission School (Africa) . . . . . . .. 891 tianity among the ………………… 647 Lutheran Deaconess …………………. 881 – Mission 'Work among the (a), Arthur T. – Mission in India …………………… 808 – Missionaries in Liberia, Death of …… 305 Pierson. ……………….. .. .. . .. … 824 Macedonian Cal! …………………….. 400 – Rabinowitz Mission to the………….. 228 MADAGASCAR, French Regime in. 813 Johannesburg1 Africa….. ……………. 78 – Funerals in ………………………. , 397 Journalism, Christian, Editorial.. . . . . . . .. 476 – Heathen and Christian (a), Wm. E. Judaism (Jews) in Austria, Exodus from 151 – The Decay of (b)………….. , ……… 460 Cousins. .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. … 904 Judson, Adonoram (b), Arthur T. Pierson 903 – Medicine Sticks in…………………. 237 Judson's Voice ………………………. 319 – Norwegians in …………………..78,813 'Kafir Mission Statistics (Africa)………. 77 – Outlook for Missions in …………….. 237 Kafirs and Hospital Nurses ……… ,….. 77 – Spirit of Giving in …………………. 973 Kameruns Mission, Africa ……. , ,- …… 490 Malaysia (East Indies, Philippines), Kataoka, Hon. Henkichi (b), H. Loomis .. 591 Kellogg Memorial Church, India ……… 229 Protestants in ……………………. 238 Khalifa, Death of the ………………… 156 – German Mission in………………… 973 Khartum Mission …………….. 157, 396, 972 Manchuria (China) …………………… 487 – Tourist Parties to …………………. 156 – Boxers in (b), John Ross …………… 829 Klondike (Alaska) .. ……… : ……. '" … 722 – Christianity in (a), John Ross ………. 746 Kongo (Aft'ica), Barbarism on the …….. 316 – Gospel Triumphs in (a), Duncan – Conversions Reported from Luebo …. 317 – for Christ. .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. . . . .. 572 McLaren ………….. ,. ………….. 293 – Language Study…………………… 811 Man, Is not a, better than a Giraffe. . . . .. 976 – State, Africa………………………. 731 Marathi ~1ission, India……………….. 568 – The Reign of Terror on the (a), D. C. March of Events, Editorial. . . .. .. .. …… 63 Marquesas Islands. lI1issions in the ……. 238 Rankin ………………………….. 340 Martyn, Henry, Memorial …… , …….. 967 KOREA, A Sound Conversion in …… 156 Martyred Missionaries in China, Edi- – How Some Things Go in (b), H. G. Ap- torial. …………………………… 877 penzeller ………………………… 261 Massachusetts Home Missionary Society 721 – Latest Advance in (b), C. C. Vinton …. 367 McAl! lI1ission Report. . .. .. . …. .. ……. 309 – Methodism in ……………………… 395 McCartee, D. B., of Japan (b), R. S. – Manual Training in………………… 234 – Presbyterian Mission in …………. 76, 395 Miller……………………………. 7~2 – Railroad in……………………….. 234 Mbanza 1Iianteke (Banza Manteke) (a)…. 817 – Sabbath-Keeping in……………….. 76 Medical Boards for IIissionary Societies.. 239 – Self-Snpport in (a), Horace G. Under- – Course for lIIissionaries ……………. 963 – l:fission Converts in China.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 75 wood .. ; ………………………. 0 •• 443 – – Methods in India ………………… 312

PAGE PAGE – Missionaries from Engiand…………. 227 – Memorial Endowment ……………… 175 – – Honor to ……………………….. 734 – Missionary College. N. Y …………… 146 Moody's, D. L., Departure (b), Editorial.. 137 – – Work, Reorganization of (b), Levi Mormon Monster, The ……………….. 145 B. Salmans ……………………… 784 MEDICAL MiSSiONS…….80,815,896 – Proselyting ……………………….. 225 – – (b), Editorial. …………………. ,. 557 – – Doctoring under Difficulties in Mormonism Excluded from Congress …. 225 Ugauda, A. R. Cook ………………. 212 – Not Decadent …………………….. 306 – – Problems of Modern (al. Ernest W. Moravian Missions ……..•…….. 71, 389, HP6 Gurney Masterman. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 831 – – Value of (a), George E. Post……… 434 – Mission in Labrador ………….. ' …. 885 – 'York in Arctic America …………… 147 – – of the C.]1. S.•……..•………….. 309 – – in Nicaragua (a) ………………… 859 Meetings, Missionary; Taking a Church – Missions, Zinzendorf the Father of (a), Round the World (b), Willard K. Spencer ……………….•……….. 291 Belle M. Brain ……………………. 329 Melanesia Missions ………………..398, 573 lIJelJakahtla, (Alaska) The Church at …. 963 Morocco as a Mission Field (b), Budgett 1I1ethodislIl in Manila (Fhilippine$) ……. 813 – in llexico. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 Meakin …………………………. 458 Methodist Contributions to Home and Foreign Work……………………. 146 Moskito Coast Mission, a Blow at the….. 722 – Missionary Recruits, ………………. 802 – – Society of Canada, 1I1eeting. . . . . . . . . 32 Moslem Gift to Medical Missions……… 967 Methodists and Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 644 Methodsl Zinzendores :Missionary…….. 715 Moslems, Missions to, Editorial. ………. 381 MEXICO, Metbodism in…………… Q7 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 803 My Lady (Poem), Helen A. Walker ……. 215 – Protestant Christians in (a), P. F. Val- derrama …………………… _…… 194 Natal (Africa, South)………………… 18 Missionaries as Civilizers ………….. , .. 398 – Expectations from the Ecumenical National Waifs Association. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 228 Conference (b), Jacob Chamberlain .. 411 – Lessons for, Editorial. …………….. %4 Nationality and Missions……………… 494 – Longevity of……………………. : .. 733 – Three Sorts of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 Native Christian Character…………… 575 – Wanted, The Kind of……………. 239.399 Necrology (Deaths) …………………… 160 Missionary Administration (a), Arthur J. Need for Central America, A Pressing (b), Brown……………….. , .. '" '" .161, 276 – Chariot. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 J. H. Sobey…….. . .. ….. .. .. ….. … 40 – Conferences, Progress in, Editorial. … 139 Needham, Hester, A Saint iu Sumatra (a) 44 – Exhibit at the ~cumenicaIConference, Edit orial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 473 NEGRO (Freedmen) as a Man aud a – Hall of Fame, Editorial ………….•.. 474 Brother.. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . …. 572 Missions and Fraternity……………… 649 – Gra~deur of." ……………………. 503 – Confereuce at 'l'uskegee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 386 – Importance of …………………….. 815 – Educational Progress ……………… 882 – in our New Possessions (a) …………. 205 – Education aud Tuskegee Institute…. 145 – of the Nineteenth Century (a), Arthur – Presbyterian Work for the ………… 481 T. Pierson……………………….. 12 – The Case of the, Booker T. Washing- Modern Missionary Beginnings (a), J. T. Gracey ………………………….. 176 ton ……………………………… 145 Moffat, Alexander, as a Student ………. 812 Nevius Method in Mission Work (a), D. Z. MORA. MMEDAN (Islam) Brother- hoods (a), W. G. Pope …………… 372 Sheffield …………………………. 864 – Pilgrims from Java to Mecca ………. 397 New Britain, Horrors in.. '" ………….. 814 – Sermon…. , ………………………. 896 – Caledonia, Better Days in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 – World (Islam), and the Present Oppor- – Guinea, Progress in …………….. 238,892 tunity, Robert E. Speer………….. 41 – Hebrides, Cannibalism in the ………. 975 Mohammedans of India… , ………. , …. 726 – – Half a Century Ago.. . . …………. 79 Money, How Missionary is Spent ………. 563 – – Heathen Honors in the.. .. . .. .. .. … 159 – – Mission Work, ………………….. 573 – Cost of Crime.. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . …. 975 – – Mr. Gillies of the ……………….. 398 Moody, Dwigbt L. (a), Arthur T. Pierson. 81 – – Story of Eromanga (a), H. A. Rob- – – as an Educator (a), Arthur T. Pier- ertson……………………………. 507 son ………………………………. 168 – . – Training Inst,itution …………….. 238 – Zealand, a Good Word for………….. 892 – – Cannibal's Conversion (b), Donald MacDougall ……………………… 514 – Zealanders Described by a Chinese …. 574 Nias, Baptisms in ……………………. 893 Nicaragua Mission, Crisis in the (a), Paul . d':Sch:v<:'initz…………………….. ~?9 N.gerIa, Afnca …………………………31 Nightingale, Florence (b) …………….. 577 North Africa Mission Faith Work …….. 563 Norwegian Missionaries in Madagascar 78, 813 – Missionary Society…………………. 886 – Missionary's Death in South Africa…. 812 Nyassaland, Africa …………………. 317 – Industrial Mission, South Africa, Edi- torial.. ………………………..382, 640 Opium Suicide in China Ib), John Gra- ham ………………. ' ………….. 123 Opportunities (Appeals, NfCd), Editorial. 798 Opportunity and Obligation, The Pres- ent (a), Maltbe B. Babcock……….. 497 Opportunity in India, Editorial……… 640 – The Present Missionary (b), Robert E.Speer …………………………. 41 Opposition to the Gospel in India …….. 153 Optimism in Foreign Missious . . . . . . . . . . . . 895 Oni!:ole Orphanage, India …………….. 568 Orphans in India, Care of………….. . 568 Outlook for Missions in South Africa (b), James C. Dorward…… . .. . …. .. …. 24 Ovamboland, Africa, CODversioDR in…. 77 Pacific, Firearms iu the, Editorial …….. 796 'Palestine (Syria), Colonization of …….. 389

INDEX

PAGE PAGE PAPACY (Roman Catholics) and For- Quickenings of the Century (a), Arthur eign Missions …………………….. 493 T. Pierson ……………………….. 241 – Dereliction of the ………………… 966 Ramabai and the Famine Widows…. 311, 648 – France vs. the ……………………. 566 Ramabai's Work in India …………….. 968 Papal and Protestant Missions (b), Edi- Rabinowitz Mission (Russia) ………….. 228 Railroad in Africa …. " ……………. 77, 158 torial. …………………………… 474 Railway to China, an All-British ……… 152 – Missions in China (b), Editor;al. ……. 953 Red Cross Movement (a), Arthur T. Pier- Paris Missionary Society.. . ..•… 70, 309, 805 Parsees, Crime of the……………….. 391 son ………………….. ; ………… 581 Paton'8, John G. l,fission in America, Ed- Reform in China Not Dead, Editorial. …. 718 Regions Beyond lIiissionary Union ……. 150 itorial …………………………… 139 Reid, Gilbert, Defense of, Editorial …… 561 – -Illness ………………………….. 976 Relic, A Missionary, in Salem…………. 225 Peace, Perils of. ……………………… 9'/4 Results of Foreign Missions……….. 399, 574 Peking, Prayer for the Relief of …… '" 809 Revenge, The Call for, Editorial. ……… 716 PengLan Seng. The Human Evangelist Rhenish Missionary Society.•••.•.••….•. 973 – Mission in Africa ………………….. 491 (b), Griffith John ………………… 375 Riggs, Elias, The Veteran Missionary .160, 382 Perse"ution of Christians in India. . . . . . .. 230 Robert College (Turkey) .. ………….725, 872 – of Missionaries in China…………… 63 – – How, Was Built (a), Cyrus Hamlin .• 872 Persia, Busy Missionaries in………….. 390 – Presbyterians in· …………………. 967 ROMAN CATHOLIC (Papacy) Philippine Islands, Manila, Methodists in 813 Church in Ecuador, ………………. 884 – Missions in the (b)…………………. 207 Philippines, Educationin the ………… 814 – – Crisis ill France (a), Othon Guerlac. 362 – First Native Pastor in the ………….. 893 – – Crusade………… " ……………. 644 Plague in India………………………. 71 – – Mission Forces………………….. 159 Politics and Religion in France (b), Reu- – – Mission in Eastern Tibet (b) .•••••..• 211 – – Missions………………………… 576 ben Sailliens. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 – – Nations Decadent……………….. 310 – vs. Missions ………. . . . .. . . . .. .. . . … 30B – – Priests in France, Exodus of (b)….. 635 Polygamy (Mormonism. Anti·Polygamy). 58 – – Troubles in Hunan, China……….. 313 – Catholics and the Freedmen ……….. 962 Pon:l:si~~~:,o.l.i~~ ..~~~~~.~~).'…~~~~.~~~~ 814 Romanism as Seen in Rome (b), Miss M.

Poona and Indian Village Mission …….. 229 E. Vickery ………………………. 360 Pope on Protestantism in Rome ………. 886 – Decadent in England ………………. 147 – in China ………………………….. 890 PORTO RICO as a Mission Field (a), – Revolt from, in Austria, Editorial. .219, 805 H. K. Carroll.. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 583 Rome, Protestantism and the Papacy in. 886 Romish Priests Abjuring Rome ………. a09 – -Missions in (b) …………. 146,205, 803 Rum Traffic (Drink) in Africa, Restraint – – under the United States (a), J. McEl- upon the …………………………. 316 hinney …………………………… 270 RUSSIA, Intolerant……………….. 389 Portugal and the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . .. . … 388 -1$ible in …………………………… 567 Portuguese Eyangelizers in Angola, Afri- – Greek Church of (a), Budgett Meakin ca ………………………………. 490 7'60, 842 Poverty, Chief Cause of ……………… 975 – Protestants in …………………….. 229 Power for Christian Missions ~a). J. Hud- Russian Missionary Society…………… 725 Sacrifice to a Steam Engine…………… 4Hu son Taylor ………………………. 515 Sailors, Good Reading for ••••………… 643 – of a National Conscience, Editorial… 58 – Work for………………………. 150, 646 – The Source of. ………………… 505, 515 Salisbury on Missions ……..•……. 803, 970 Prayer and Missions, Editorial……….. 555 Salem Tabernacle Settee, A Missionary -and Sympathy, Editorial. …………. 717 – Conference, Editorial. …………….. 556 Relic…………………………….. 225 – for Missionaries in China………. '" .. 728 Salvation Army Work …………308,646, 802 – for Missions ……………………….. 655 – – Property……………………….. 962 – for Peking. . .. . .. .. …. .. .. . …. .. .. .. … 809 Preparatory Work in Missions ………… 815 SAMOA, Good Tidings from ……….. 894 Presbyterian Additions at Home and – L. lIl. S. Work in…………………… 158 – The Gospel in………………………. 398 Abroad …………………………. 66 – Things About …………………….. 974 – Board (North), Report…………….. 66 Scandinavian Santal Mission ……….. 484 – Church of Canada Missions ………… 33 Schools (Education) in Japan, Edict – – (Southern) Missions Growth of …… 481 – Statistics …………………………. 801 Against Christian (b), E. Schiller….. 129 -Student Campaign ………………. 65, 962 Scientific Missionary Work (b), C. C. Presbyterians and lIiissions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 644 – – Work for the Negro …………….. 481 Penick…………………………… 526 – – in China.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 315 Scotch Free Church Mission •.•……. 566, 964 – – for the Indians …………………. 883 – United Free Church……………….. 965 Present Missionary Opportunity (b), Rob- – Presbyterian Missions……………… 483 Self-Support, An Object Lesson in (a), ert E. Speer… .. • .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. 41 Press and Religious Publications (b), Horace G. Underwood ……………. 443 – and the Nevius IIIethod (a), D. Z. George H. Rouse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 783 – in China, Christian ………………… 394 Sheffield …………………………. 864 Principles that Underlie Victory (a), Eu- – at the Ecumenical Conference (b), gene Stock ………………………. 604 Editorial. .. .. . .. …. . ……………. 556 Prison, Gospel Mission to the Tombs ….. 146 Services in the World ………………… 655 Prisoners, Hope for the (a), Maud Balling- Service of Holiness, Editorial. ………… 475 Shantung, The Great Knife Sect of (b), ton Booth ……………………….. 753 Prospectus for 1900. Editorial…………. 54 Mrs. Geo. S. Hays ………………… 712 – for the New Century, Editorial. ……. 952 Shosaburo Aoyama, Japanese Christian Protestant Dissenters Increasing, …….. 147 – Foreign Missions in 1800 and in 1900 (a), Gentleman (a), Robert E. Speer …… 116 Harlan P. Beach …………………. 657 SIAM (Laos), Enlightened King of. …. 393 – Missions at the Junction of Two Cen- – Progress in ……………………….. 569 Siberian Exile Abolished ………….. 648, 724 turies (a), Gustav Warneck ……….. 253 Slave Payments in Africa ……………. 490 Providence of God in Foreign Missions Slums, Child-Life in the (a), Maud BaUing- (a), Arthur T. Pierson…………….. 321 ton Booth ……………………….. 208 Publications (Books) .. ……………….. 62 Social Settlement, New york ••……….. 480 Puerto Rico (Porto Ricu) …………….. 583 Qualifications of a Missionary…. 233, 239, 399

PAGE PAGE Societies at Work in Cuba, Porto Rico, TURKEY (A,-menia), Christian ]<;uu- and the Philippines ………………. 208 cation in.. .. . . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. . .. .. .. …. 966 Society for the Propagation of the Gos- -Gregorian Schools in …… , ………… 806 pel.. ..•…………………… 228, 723, 8C4 – New Outrage in …………………… 389 Sociology in Japan …………………… 316 – Robert College ………………… 725,872 Soldiers, Ministry to the Sick and – Russian Claims on ………………… 806 – Sultan as an Educator …………….. 151 Wounded (a), Arthur T. Pierson …… 577 Turkish Government and Consular Mails, Somaliland, the Unknown (b), J. C. Editorial …… , ………………….. 300 young…………………………… 131 – Harem, Visit to a …………………. 967 Song, Christianity the only Religion of .. 493 Tuskegee Institute, Alabama ……… 145,643 Soudan (Sudan), Africa….•………….. 352 – Negro Conference. .. . . … …………. 386 South Africa (T"ansvaal), the Duel iu, UGANDA (Af'-ica) ……………… .490, 732 – Boy Teachers ……………………… 972 Editorial.. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. .. 60 – British Work in……………………. 78 South Anlerica (Colombia, EGuador, – Doctoring Under T)ifficulties in (b), A.

Guiana, Guinea} …………………. 723 R. Cook …………………………. 212 SPAIN, American School for Girls in .. 388 – Hospital …………………………. 654 – Catholic Bible for …………………. 151 – Industrial Teaching in …………….. 892 – Persecution in…………………….. 151 – New Marvels in ……………………. 572 – The Priests in.. .. .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. .. .. 966 – Prosperity of Missions in …………. " 654 Statistics of American Missionary So- – Railway ……………………….. 158, 654 – Royalty in ………………………… 237 cieties, 1898, 1899 (b), D. L. Leonard.. 67 – Victory in (a), Eugene Stock ……….. 604 – of European Missionary Societies. . . . .. 148 Union Missionary Training Institute ….. 480 – of Foreign Missions (b), James S. United Brethren Woman's Missionary Dennis…………………………… 543 Association ………………………. 346 – of German Missions.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 724 – Presbyterian Additions …………. 386, 881 – of India. . . .. . . . . . . . . . • .. . .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. 264 – States, Westward Movement of the – of lIIissions in Italy ……………….. 378 – of Missions in South Africa ………… 318 Population in.. ….. . …………….. 734 – of the Century ……………………. 258 – – City Population.. .. . . . . . .. . .. . .. .. … 961 – Some Recent Missionary, H. P. Beach. 10 Unoccupied Fields in 1900, H. P. Beach… 11 Step in Advance, Editorial. ………… ,. 54 Utah Churches and Schools ………….. 961 Student Campaign, Presbyterian …… 65, 962 Van Weston, Thomas, an Old-Time Mis- – Missionary Campaign, Baptist., ……. 306 – Volunteer Campaign Meetings.. , …… 309 sionary ………………………….. 239 – – Convention in London (a), Robert E. Volunteers (Student) Sailing in 1899…… 643 War and Missions in South Africa ……. 646 Speer ……………………………. 1~0 – Volunteers Sailing in 1899…………. 643 ~'l"¥~it~t~' fo~~~~~ .~::::::::::.::::::::: ~~ Stndents, World-wide Interests of College 482 – Day of Prayer for, Editorial. ………. 140 Water Street Mission, New York, Edi- Success, Conditions of.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . … 505 torial. …………………………… 798 Sudan (A/rica) .. ……………… 156, 352, 731 – Khartum Mission………………….. 972 'Voman's Christian Temperance Union Sumatra, (Malaysia) A Saint in (a).. … .. 44 Home in India ……………………. 568 Sunday Newspapers in London, Editorial 58 – Schools, Statistics of India. . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Wealth of the World …………………. 492 Sunderland, Duchess of, and her ~work .. 964 Welcome from the Nation to Ecumenical Supernatural and Missions (b), Editorial. 217 Swaziland (Africa), Flight from ……… , 158 Conference (a), 'William McKinley …. 410 Sweden, Samaritan Hospital in Stock- Weslyan Mi~sions ……………………. ,,66 – – in the Transvaal (b) ……………… 553 holm……. , , …………………….. 493 Wesleyan's Centenary Fund ………….. 308 Swedish Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 966 WEST INDIES (Cuba, Porto Rico, – Missions at Borne and Abroad ……… 485 Sword and Christian'ty, Editorial. ……. 219 Trinidad), Race and the Gospel in – Not Peace, but a ……………….. .. ' ~'33 the (b), Charles Buchner ………….. 714 SYRIA, Beirut Mission …………. 151, 887 Widow's Aid for Hindu Widows ………. 330 -Christian Endeavors in Beirut ………. 152 Wilberforce's Prophecy. .. .. . . ….. …… 70 – Demandforthe Blolein ……………. 152 Wils.on, John (b), Arthur T. Pierson …… 902 – Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, …. , 887 World, Christian and Non-Christian (b), Syrian Mission, British ………………. 647 Harold MacFarlane .. ~ ….. " ……… 43 Taylor, Hudson, and Grattan Guinness, – (Ecumenical) Missionary Conference, Editorial.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. … 55 Editorial ……………………….. 555 – Wealth …………………………… 492 Testimony of Mrs. Bishop to Missions, World-Wide Revival, Abner L. Frazer…. 56 Woman's Missionary Societies, The Be- Editorial ….. , …………………… 476 ginning of Some (b), Mrs. J. T. Gracey 344 – to Foreign Missionaries ……………. 319 – Silence in the Churches ……………. 655 – to Missions in the South Seas, F. T. – ~Work for Christ in Japan ………….. 395 Women and missions in Germany. . . . . . .. 965 Bullen ………………………….. 80 – Chinese and American…………….. 801 Theological Seminaries, Missions in…… 66 – of India, Betterment of ……………. 726 ,.,IRET, A Journey into the Forbidden .- Workers ………………………….. 400 Y. M C. A_, Growth of the ….. , …… 226, 723 Land (a), Wm. Upcraft ..•………… 185 – in Calcutta ……•…………………. 650 – Patient Waiting for ………………… 73 – in France …………………………. 388 – Roman Catholic Mission in Eastern (b) 211 – in India …………………………… 969 Training Institute, Union Missionary …. 480 Young People's Gifts (Christian Endea- – School for Missions …………….. 385, 802 801 VQ1-) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Translation, Is Literal Translation True (b) 299 Zambesi Crown Prince, Baptism of a (b), Transvaal (Africa} ………………… .18,559 M. Leonard… … ………………… 135 -Languages Spoken in Johannesburg .. 78 – Mission, South Africa …… , ……. 317, 973 – Wesleyan Missions in the (b) ……….. 553 Zenana Work in India ……………….. 392 Treaty Rights and Missions (b), P. W. Zinzendorf, Honor to ………………… 647 -theFatherofModern Missions (a), Belle Pitcher………………………….. 617 M. Brain.. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. … 329 Trinidad (West India), Coolie Mission.. 227 Zinzendorf's Missionary Methods……… 715 Triumphs, Cost of Missionary, Editorial 639 Zionist Congress, The Fourth(b). Editorial 796 – of the Gospel in Manchuria (a).Duncan – – London (a), Arthur N~ Payne…. , … 926 Zululand (Africa) …. ……. '" …..•….. 653 McLaren ……………………….. 293 Zulus, Itecent Revival among the .. , ….. 156 Tunis, :!>lohammetlan Brotherhoods in (a), W. G. Pope ………………………. 372 Turkestan, Chinese, and its Inhabitants (a), L. E. Hogberg ……………….. l)

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1900

A CHINESE MANDARIN AND HIS WIFE, OF I-CHOU

The mixture of Chinese aud of Western ideas is seen in the native dress and small feet of the wife !IS contrasted witb the foreign cbairs and clock. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OCTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 10. 1VOL. XIII. No. 10.

MYS'rERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

These are days in which we seem to have but one course open to us: God seems saying: "Be still, and know that I am God." There has been nothing which parallels the recent position of affairs in the Middle Kingdom, since Christ ascended. The Indian mutiny of fortythree years ago, was the nearest approach to it, but even that was on no snch scale of magnitude. Here were between twenty-five hundred and three thousand Christian missionaries shut up within the empire, many of them six weeks' journey from the coast and the ports, with tens of thousands of poor native Christians, and there was no communication with them by telegraph, post, or other method of contact, and for many of them no human help has been available. Meanwhile organized bands of foes, implacable, merciless, re'ady for outrage, plunder, torture, and slaugh tel', hemmed them in on every side.

We could not and dared not attempt to read this riddle of Divine Providence. In this case hindsight will be safer than foresight as an interpreter, and we simply wait and pray, in the calm confidence that the Lord reigneth. When we think how the great Powers stood quietly by, and permitted the Armenian atrocities to go forward without interposition, and see how these very powers have been suffering such suspense over the fate of their own representatives, amid similar Chinese atrocities; when we think of the opium curse, forced upon China by armies and navies, and other forms of injurious trade which have been practically forced on a helpless people by treaties, we can not but ask, May there not be something retributive in this as a judgment of God?

When we remember the World's Parliament of Religions, seven years ago, and how it was boldly -affirmed that, however much China might need Christianity to teach duties and relations Godward, Confucianism is quite sufficient to instruct the Chinese as to human rights, relations, and responsibilities, manward, we can not but wonder whether Confucianism is not on trial, in its own chosen territory, and

in the very matter of man with man, and found fatally wanting. But, whatever possible solution conjecture may suggest, it is only par- tial, and we feel constrained to wait until God throws clearer light on the meaning of this mystery.

An acute and devout student of the times, in Britain, writes as follows: Dr. Charles Pearson's book, published in 1894, on "National Life and Character," was a professed ,. forecast." He was a minister of education in Australia, and thought it likely that the yellow and black races would speedily acquire knowledge, come to realize their own might, organize armies, and assert themselves. What if, ere long, they should arise in their wrath, and sweep all Europeans out of Asia! We have given them,' or rather a small portion of them, a modicum of the Gospel; but. on the other hand, we have done them all sorts of fearful wrong, our so-called "civilization" being mostly sheer wickedness.

The western nations have been preparing their own chastiser. Ever since the Japan-Ohinese war, Ohina has been openly getting ready for a coming and inevitable conflict. Under skilled European training her young men have been taught the manipulation and use of the most advanced and destructive weapons of modern warfare, and the consequence is that when, in this day of awful suspense, and the massacre of hundreds of Ohinese Christians, European nations have undertaken to quell what proves to be a gigantic revolt against foreign interference, Ohina has been found armed to the teeth, and knowing how to use the best rifles and heaviest guns, very nearly as well as the most skilled men from the western military and naval schools. And the allies are taken by surprise to find that the nation that proved as unwieldy as a lame elephant in the contest with Japan, and a thousand years behind the age, unable to cope with the little Sunrise Kingdom, is almost a match now for the combined forces of Europe and America. Her awkwardness and antiquated methods have given place in less than a decade of years to alertness, rapidity of movement, and skilful maneuvering; she has been mobilizing her forces with astonishing ease, and revealing strategic skill wholly unexpected. The lame elephant has become a tiger for ferocity, a lion for strength, a panther for swiftness, and a serpent for subtlety. China has shown herself to be the Red Dragon indeed, breathing out fire and defying even the sword of "St. George."

One thing which compels us to hesitate to attempt any forecast of the result, is that we really know so little about the real conditions. One thing may certainly be avoided and should be studiously shunned, in the midst of this terrible chaos of events, viz., the depreciation of missionaries and their work. It may suit the political humor of the English premier, to hint that" the army generally follows the missionary," and that" the missionary is not popular at the foreign office"; but it is too late in the history of the world either to sneer at the work of the missionary as a sort of mistl1ken and fanatical enthusiasm, or

GRAVES OUTSIDE OF TUNG-CHOW FU

The disturbing of these graves by the construction of railroads is one of the causes of the anti·foreign uprising. ~he Chinese have II superstitious reverence for the graves of their ancestors, and believe that calamity will befall any community . where the spirits of the dead are not propitiated.

to underrate his services to the whole race of man. There is some- thing besides the" army" that follows the missionary. Witness the common school and the college, the law court and the peaceful home, the industries of labor and the amenities of society. Witness the languages in hundreds of cases first reduced to a written form by these servants of God who have actually laid the foundations of all literature, not only translating the Bible into four hundred tongues, but building up literary intelligence from its corner-stone! Go and visit medical missions and hospitals which have introduced the science and the art of a rational medicine and snrgery into many a land where the native system or treatment was but the refinement of barbaric cruelty. Then turn to the zenanas, first penetrated by Ohristian women with the dawn of hope for woman's education and emancipation.

Does the army follow the missionary? How often has the missionary made the army needless? It was a missionary that in the great crisis of India was called in to be a mediator between contending forces and factions as the only trustworthy party. Let anyone study the history of Judson in Burma, Schwartz in India, Griffith John in China, Livingstone in Africa, McAll in France, Riggs in Turkey, Hogg in the Nile Valley, Calvert in the Fiji group, Paton in the New Hebrides, Oousins in Madagascar, McKay in Formosa, and the other Mackay in Uganda-let him read the "Ely Volume," and Dennis' great book on sociology and missions, and similar records of missionary ac!!ievement outside of preaching, and he can not speak lightly of the service rendered by missionaries in every department of human progress, not only moral and religious, but literary and scientific, political and commercial, medical and social. The army follows rather the tradesman than the evangelist, the money maker rather than the soul winner. Enlightened nations send their apostles of greed to foreign shores to turn the ports of heathen lands into marts of commerce. Opium, rum, firearms-anything that will sell, without reference to either the welfare or the wishes of the people, are persistently pushed forward into the market and often against remonstrance. Then comes systematic land-grabbing with increased proprietary rights and political control; then dissension and contention, then violent outbreak and war, with the oppression of superior numbers and better military equipment. What wonder if at times hatred of foreigners comes to the front and organized conspiracy and massacre are the result! Ohina, like India and Africa, has suffered great and grievous wrongs at the hands of nations calling themselves enlightened and Ohristian; and it is no great mystery if at last the great empire of the East, representing nearly a third of the human race, has been roused to assert herself and claim her rights, however wrong the method and spirit.

MYSTERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA

We subjoin a private letter from a belned missionary in Chefoo as a specimen of the stamp of men in the very heat of this furnace of trial. Surely these are men of whom the world is not worthy. The lettpr bears date of June 26th, 1900: My thoughts turn to you to-day, as we are in the thick of rumors, and in the midst of the worst rebellion that has ever overtaken China. We are so disturbed here, not knowing what an hour may bring forth, I can only send you this hurried scrawl.

The Tatu Luli, or Big Knife Society (one order of the Boxers), is both anti-foreign and anti-Christian, and lately have centered all their powers north of us, at Tientsin, Paiting, and Peking, the capital. It is a thousand pities that the European powers have allowed that wicked woman, the empress, to go on so long against us. The facts, so far, are as follows: Tientsin, eighteen hours by sea from us, has been practically destroyed, both native and foreign settlements are burned, and the sacrifice of life has been fearful. All the women and children left last week for Chefoo and Shanghai. How the men are faring we know not. The suspense of wives for husbands, etc., as to their whereabouts and safety, can be more fully imagined than described. Two of our lady missionaries had to fly without even faying "Good-by" to loved ones. Telegraph wires are all down, railways broken up, officials murdered, and the whole district a literal hell upon earth. A relief party (European) has been repulsed twice between Tientsin and Peking. No wire or letter from missionary friends is possible. Peking, shut up and besieged; added to all this, we have heard that Chefoo is to be attacked, forts near here to be opened on us by the Chinese. The admiral at Taku, near Tientsin, says, in case of trouble, he can not protect Chefoo, as his force, etc., is not sufficient. Missionaries from inland stations are pouring in, some without a dollar for personal use.

Now, all this is a black picture, indeed, and it has not been without its lessons. Praise God! and to God's glory be it said, we are just letting our Father in heaven hold us, moment by moment. It is nice to sing about being safe under Divine protection, but to be in the midst of all this, and not knowing but the people will rise any hour and sweep Chefoo away, is quite another thing, and calls into play how much faith there is actually to trade with.

Some nervous ones have already caught the panic fever. I scarcely pass two hours without having to bid some one look up and really trust Hin~. I thank God for the testing, and if this be a, last letter I can say that, owing to His power to keep my dear wife and myself, we have just kept quiet and restful all through. Each night we patrol the large compound in twos, two hours each, from 10.30 p.m. to 6.30 a.m. These are times of cheering each other on, and practically relying on the rich and precious promises. Some fear the two reverses near Peking may make the soldiers and people intoxicated with excitement, and they may rise locally to burn and loot. Another rumor is that sixteen thousand Chinese troops are en route for this place to kill the foreigners. But many of these are groundless, I am sure. Any way, the situation is sufficiently grave to say we are in great danger.

In our San we have ten children and seventeen adults, so that causes

thought, if not anxiety, but I can say that I never epjoyed more real peace after my patrol. I sleep like a top, and it is not the natural man, but the Divine hand that keeps one steady in this sea of turmoil and strife. It may all end in our having to leave China, but we will not dwell on that, but rather let us think that greater victories than ever will be the outcome of this distress and desolation. All mission property is destroyed in three cities up north, but we can not hear where our brethren and sisters are.

Pray for us, very hard, will you not? Each night forty or more meet here for prayer at 8.30. Meanwhile, wife and myself are going on with our daily work. We have to cheer the servants or they might all desert us and, praise God! the first man who wanted to go has said, "I can't leave while I see you so calm and brave."

Poor native Christians, alas! my heart bleeds for them; they will suffer, indeed, they have suffered terribly. Remember them especially; rather forget us than them. I can not write any more, my hands are full. I do not anticipate a massacre, but if so, remember I said He is worthy, and if I had ten thousand lives they should all he gladly given for such a precious Master. I fear not, but just trust. J. A. S.

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union.

The utterances of Lord Salisbury about the triumphs of mISSIOnaries in early church history, without government protection, may be a diplomatic hint of a change of policy in government patronage of the modern missionary. But Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to find illustrations of the success of non-combative evangelism, and there is little ground for his intimation that Protestant missionaries rely unduly on the arm of flesh.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission, has under his leadership missionary sn bjects of several of the western powers. Does anybody suppose he would like to see a syndicate of these powers combined for their protection? Members of that mission tell of riotous persecution, involving imminent peril to their own lives, without a hint to government about redress, which advertised the mission and provoked investigation of Chinese hitherto indifferent to it, and this resulted in conversions, and from among these specific converts came some of the most efficient evangelists and leaders of the native church. Bishop Ridley, of Caledonia, tells of his being: spat upon, knocked down, and kicked about by savage ruffians, without any thought of appealing to his own British government to keep the police in British Columbia. The brute who abused him afterward clasped his feet and begged his pardon, and at last died a triumphant Christian. The inherent might of this non-combative love has won victory for hundreds of modern Christian converts from heathendom. It is the native

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS

Christians that have to bear the brunt of persecution without redress from civil or political source.

Bishop Ridley tells of a heathen band who entered the church of Indian Christians and forbade them reading the Bible to the people.

Because they would not promise to comply with this demand, the sav- ages tore down the edifice with axes and bars, and because it was too great a task to pull down the tower, set fire to it and burned it up.

One young Ohristian said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God? "

An older Ohristian replied, " No; Jesus never fought, He died. We will rather die than fight." There was no appeal to government for redress; no requisition for punishment of the criminals. They bore it all meekly and lovingly, declining to "put up a good fight in the name of the Prince of Peace," and the result was the conversion of the tribe to which the men of the mob belonged-the strongest tribe on the Pacific coast. "From that night onward," said one of the rioters, "I dreaded the Spirit of God. .' when I hunted among the mountains, the Spirit of God hunted me, and I was afraid."

Another man was one day holding the tape measure, while the bishop was measuring out the best site in the town to begin a new church, when he said, "Bishop, do you know that that hand set fire to the church? It did; and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, but when I heard that, my fear went away."

TRIUMPHS OF GRACE.

All mISSIOn lands have furnished such illustrations of the triumphs of grace. Chinese Ohristians are eminent in these ranks. The case of Ling Ohing Ting is well known. Pe"secuted, falsely accused, and sentenced to two thousand bamboo stripes, which left him almost lifeless, and his back a jelly, his first words on being able to speak were, "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now . Jesus is with me. I think perhaps He is going to take me to heaven, and I will be glad to go. But if I get up from this, you will let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you?" Back to the men who had falsely incriminated him, and beaten him almost to death, without any civil protection or other assurance of his safety, his Ohristian zeal carried him, and he won these enemies to Ohrist.

No; Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to point the moral of the triumph of the principles of Ohristianity without government patronage. Nor will he be likely to have to wait long for similar illustrations. The most perplexing problem likely to confront missionary boards in China is not how to procure indemnity, nor how to secure civil and political guardianship for missionaries, but how to deter missionaries from reentering fields where the danger is most imminent. If the misionary societies were to make the call for volun-

teers to enter the most perilous place in Ohina there would a score of men and women proffer their services to one that they could send, men who would spurn the suggestion that they must have government guaranty for their safety. Lone missionary women have not been regardful of the restrictions of consuls from reentering isolated stations near the locality of the massacres of the Foochow provinces. Missionaries in Uganda have not asked the. powers to avenge their personal injury, and elsewhere they have braved the dangers which the governments have superadded to those of the heathen conditions. The missionaries were not responsible for the Indian mutiny. It was the "hut tax" innovation in Sierra Leone that resulted in the massacre of missionaries. It is the abominations of the "concessions" that create peril for missionaries in other African colonies. The South African war is not a «missionary" war. Missionaries did not suggest "treaties" with North American Indians, nor with Ohinese. Hon. William B. Reed, as minister plenipotentiary, put the missionary clause into the treaties with Ohina. Missionaries did not solicit it. Even French Roman Oatholic missionaries did not take the initiative in this compact. They come under" the most favored nation" clause.

It was not missionaries, but United States Plenipotentiary Hon. Anson Burlinghame, who put into a treaty with Ohina the axiom that one of the fundamental rights of mankind was the privilege to change one's residence. If that was a fallacy, the United States was the first to override it by Oongressional Act; the Ohinese government did not dispute the proposition then, nor has it since done so. It is not missionaries, but John Barrett, ex-minister of our government to Siam, and who, it is rumored, is a possible successor to Mr. Oonger, who says: " We can not recall our missionaries unless we are ready to recall our merchants."

INDEMNITIES FOR MISSIONARIES.

Of what use has the treaty with Turkey been to restore values destroyed in the Armenian massacres? Has the American Board ceased its operations while waiting for a paltry hundred thousand dollars, for the collection of whieh a "naval demonstration," costing far more than that sum, is reported as imminent?

Missionary indemnity for damage done American missions in this present uprising in Ohina would not figure at all, except in name or principle-it would scarcely, at the utmost, reach one three-hundredth part of the money indemnity which has been mentioned as a probable sum to be requisitioned by the United States from Ohina. If moneyindemnity is to be demanded from Ohiua it must be too long a-coming to be of avail for missionary rehabilitation.

China cares nothing for demand of blood. Life is too cheap. Somebody dies when this is insisted on, but generally not the person

who committed the crime. 'fhe punishment of officials by degrading them is a temporary farce; the deposed officers being reappointed to some other office, and presently advanced higher than ever. Ohinese are not amenable to but two kinds of punishment-loss of territory and cash indemnity. But any considerable cash indemnity, such as the two hundred million dollars to Japan in the late war, means out- rages of" squeezing," and corruption, and oppression, against which when pressed too far, the ordinary Ohinese rebels, and the native Ohristian seeks protection of the missionary patronage.

To appeal for" indemnity" is, therefore, a course which complicates the missionary in China, and it ill probable the boards in America may forego their technical claims in the case of Ohina. The United States is not likely to take a territorial indemnity, and she may have to administer some form of Chinese imperial revenue, if ever she gets a cash equivalent. The whole situation is so complicated that missionary societies and missionaries may pause before reaching any conclusions as to the course they should pursue.

But what governments are to do is quite another question. It was, perhaps is, "in the air," that Lord Salisbury's speech was a manifesto, indicating that the allied powers might withdraw all government protection from missionaries hereafter. But France is not likely to consent to that. She has always extended her protection over Roman Oatholic missions as a matter of State policy. With a million of adherents in Ohina, and her" chief priests" advanced to mandarins, she is not likely now to retreat from her precedents, and specially when precedents are pretexts for her meddling with politics through missions for five hundred years in the Far East. The Russian empire is inseparable from the Greek Ohurch, and it is not likely she will attempt the impossible, and tell her bishops and other ecclesiastical functionaries in her missions in Peking that she will not protect them. Great Britain's policy of colonization includes the missionary as advance courier of commerce, and she is not likely to begin a differentiation against the missionary as a "subject," when she spent two millions in Egypt to defend a "subject" who was a Jew. The United States would brook no discrimination between classes of her" citizens."

But government patronage and protection is not a missionary question; it is distinctly a government matter. Missionaries would differ among themselves as widely as any other citizens would, as to how the government's action would affect missionary or political interests. The writer asked an experienced missionary of Oonstantinople what would be the effect ou missions if the government withdrew from them their protection in their civil capacity, and he replied, "I would not like to see it tried in Turkey." Another missionary from the interior of Ohina replied to the same question, " The only effect on the Ohinese mind would be that they would attribute it to weakness."

That the protection of missionaries as subjects or citizens has its own perplexities is conceded, but it is not a missionary problem, it is a state question. They would find that Lord Salisbury's appeal to return to primitive practise would not afford them any relief. There are men who would face the antagonism of their own governments as quickly as they would that of a heathen one to preach Christ in the regions beyond. The Moravian missionaries to the Iroquois were imprisoned in the city of New York because they would not desist. When Dr. Schauffier was told by the Russian minister at Constantinople, "My master, the czar, will not let you put foot on that territory," Schauffier's immortalizet'l reply was, "My Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, will not ask the czar of all the Russias where he shall put his foot."

CHRISTIANITY IN MANOHURIA.* BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA. Missionary of the Scotch United Presbyterian Church.

Manchuria is the name now given to a large region which, under various names, has been for thousands of years more or less intimately connected with China. Its wide plains and innumerable valleys are fertile, and its mountains rich in mineral wealth of many kinds. It is now fully occupied by a numerous peasantry, whose diligent industry secures for them an amount of comfort second to that of the peasantry of few nations in the world. The towns, large and small, depend for their trade, and indeed for their existence, upon the fruitful agricultural couutry. Except that townsmen are usually more keeu in business, and skilful in deceit than the farmer, there is no essential difference between the citizen and the agriculturist. Indeed, the cities are very largely occupied by people who were born in the country.

Education is fairly well diffused, tho Manchuria does not produce the highest literary talent in the proportion produced in many of the provinces of Ohina proper. Almost all our Christians, however, can read the Scriptures and hymn-book, having acquired a knowledge of letters themselves after, conversion, if they were ignorant before.

The inhabitants of Manchuria are divided into three principal classes. First comes the Manchu element, which forms perhaps a fourth or fifth of the whole. As they began their historical career with no literature of their own, they have mentally become so absorbed into China that they know not now-save in remote outlying districts -how to speak their own Manchu tongue. All official posts of the highest rank, and a considerable proportion of the inferior, belong to * Since this article waS written the Manchurian Christians have suffered severe persecu- tion, and most of the missionaries have been obliged to leave the country,

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

this class. Many Manchus engage in agriculture, but none in trade. Most of the hangers-on about yamens are Manchus.

The second great class is the Chinese-Manchu, or Han chun, as they are generally known. 'These are the descendants of the Chinese inhabitants of Manchuria, who united their fortunes with the Manchus when the latter overran the country three centuries ago. They had to adopt some Manchu customs, as the permitting the feet of their girls to grow their natural shape. In return they received certain privileges confined originally tp the Manchus. They were divided into eight banners. The possession of a literary degree is indispensable to civil office. 'The proportion of graduates to students is very large among the Manchus. It is less so among the Han chun, who, however, have a much higher proportion than the ordinary Chinese.

THE FIRST CHAPEL AND CONVERTS IN MANCHURIA.

The Han people are officials, soldiers, agriculturists, and largely engage in trade.

The third class is the ordinary Ohinese, who themselves, or in the person of immediate ancestors, came from the southern provinces.

They hail from all the provinces of Ohina, but chiefly from Ohih-Ii and Shantung. They occupy here exactly the same position, apd retain the same customs as in their native provinces. The principal merchants with the largest capital are of this class. Large numbers engage in agriculture as masters or servants; and many of thein are soldiers and laborers of all sorts. The first two classes may be said to be the original inhabitants of Manchuria, the third its immigrants.

The third class probably equals the second in numbers. But its pro- portion is continually increasing from an endless influx of immi- grants. .

Tho the Manchus are the ruling race, there are no public indica- tions to a foreigner of any difference in the treatment of the three

classes. Socially there are distinctions. A Manchu girl rarely marries into a Ohinese family, such marriage being regarded as a mesalliance. Even the Han prefer intermarriage within their own class.

But the important movement last year toward and against reform, has had the pernicious effect of making a sharp diyision between the Manchus and Ohinese. The pro-reform party was, as far as the public was aware, a purely Ohinese, and mostly a Oanton party. Th'e anti-reform party was, as felt in public, a Manchu party. The parties were in reality not so divided. But the unwise policy of the empress, guided or dictated by ignorant and corrupt officials, both Ohinese and Manchu, led the public to believe that the question was one of Manchu versus Ohinese. Further, it was well known that the reform party was closely associated with, if not guided by, foreign missionaries. Hence the enmity suddenly aroused in the Manchu mind against the Ohinese, was manifold greater against our Christians. We can the more easily understand this antagonism when we remember that France and Russia entertain the delusion that Protestant missionaries are, like Roman Oatholic missionaries, more political than religious agents. It is less surprising that the Chinese should entertain this suspicion, and classify all foreign missionaries as political actors. We can hence nnderstand how it is the Manchus during the past year regarded our Ohristians with special animosity. This hostility is all the more explicable when we reflect that our Ohristians now form a large body of the people, widely diffused, and exerting an influence on account of their greater intelligence far beyond tllat represented by their mere numbers; for the effects of their beliefs, of their conduct, of their attitude toward idolatry and superstition, have been profoundly felt throughout much of the country. Prior to the assumption of power by the empress, and the issue of decrees in her name, virtually upholding idolatry and denouncing change, people who had not the remotest wish to join themselves to our Christians, had ceased all openly idolatrous practises, except such as are interwoven as custom in the social relations and national feasts. Idolatry appeared dead, and even the Buddhist priests were in many places quite prepared to see it buried-if not to assist in the obsequies.

Now, however, superstition has again boldly and arrogantly raised its head, not because there is more faith in it, but because it is ,associated with anti-foreign patriotism and is politically and socially profitable.

A sect whose known tenets are chiefly abstention from all alcoholic liquors, from opium and from tobacco, but whose secret designs were originally questionable, has enrolled in its ranks several millions of Manchus and Ohinese, soldiers and civilians. The recent impetus was given to this formerly forbidden sect by the early decrees of the empress, which were and are believed to be anti-foreign and there-

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

REAR VIEW OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MUKDEN.

fore anti-Christian. The sect took as its public cry, "Great is Diana," and everywhere exhibited a superlatively patriotic zeal against the Christians. They were secretly supported by the officials, tho openly condemned by them. 'rhe Manchu officials, great and small, were prominent by the manner in which all lawless violence by this sect was suffered to pass without any attempt at bringing culprits to justice. We were at length compelled to take such action before the magistrates to protect our people as never before. After a year's persecution the flood of evil has at length gone considerably down and there is now a brighter prospect of peace for the future. 'rhe attempt by this sect, from interested motives, to galvanize into life the dying superstition of the people succeeded for a time. Great zeal repaired ruined temples and restored or made prominent superstitious practises which had fallen into disrepute. But it is impossible to ,believe that superstition upheld by violence alone can recover its lost throne. Dagon may be held up by shoving it against a wall, but its standing position is not only insecure, but brief. Another change must come -sooner rather than later-over the Chinese people. Tho the guides of Chinese policy are very ignorant, they will open their eyes under the compulsion of facts, and mllst mend their ways. Indeed the empress seems to have already learned a great deal, especially from the lessons of an empty treasury. She has for some time adopted a good

deal of what was formerly vainly urged by the defeated reformers.

She will adopt more.

'fhen, when freedom of worship is guaranteed in reality, and equality or treatment by the law irrespective of creed, we entertain little doubt of the rapid spread of Christian knowledge till every man in Manchuria shall have ample opportunity of intelligently accepting or rejecting the doctrines of Christ. Meantime the Gospel is steadily and in all directions leavening the public mind, tho its progress during the past year was not equal to its immediate predecessors.

It will from the above statements be readily un- derstood how it is we have extremely few Man- I chus in the roll of our Christian membership. ){ The Manchu-Chinese, or Han CllUJI, are largely represented. To this claEs belong the two native pastors already ordained in Mukden and Tieling.

We have also large num- bers of Chinese who themselves or their fathers came from Shantung or Chih-li.

The late Rev. Dr.

Williamson, then in con- nection with the Scottish National Bible Society, was the first missionary to OLD WANG. travel in Manchurilt. Rev. William Burns landed in' From 1 photograph taken just before 1118 death.

Newchwang, where in a few months he died. His wonderful person- ality attracted four men to Christianity, who were baptized by Dr.

Williamson. 't'hese four disappeared and left no apparent trace.

'fhe present native Protestant Church began in 1874 with the baptism of " Old Wang!' * Other two men were baptized along with him; but they, like their predecessors, have died leaving no trace. Old Wang was in reality the human founder of the church in Manchuria. His scholarship was of the most meager. But he was most familiar with his Bible. "Think you I' endure all this • Story published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

obloquy from you ou account of the pittance I receive from the foreigner?" asked he indignantly. "'1'he foreigner has brought me THAT," holding up a Bible. "'1'he foreigner may leave the country when he chooses; he leaves this Book behind. It is enough." His tact was remarkable; his enthusiasm was unbounded, and his zeal knew no weariness. Up till midnight or before earliest dawn he was ever eager to preach Christ and Him crucified-the one bope of humanity -to any and every man who would listen. He had himself in his initial stage been carefully instructed in Christiau truth, importance being attached rather to great principles than to the letter. That truth was made practically applicable to life in China and not set forth CHRISTIAN COLPORTEURS OF THE MISSION AT MUKDEN.

as merely applicable in the West. It was thertl a living, active, goverlllng power. This system of Biblical instruction has been carried on ever since, and is coextensive with the widely spread church in Manchuria. Every missionary makes it the chief work of his life to make Christ and His Gospel fnlly understood by the Chinese Christians and applicants for baptism.

Another phase of our Christian work in Manchuria is exemplified' in the case of the late Elder Chen. He was a cadet of one of the principal families in Weihien, of Shantung. He carne here many years ago as a doctor. While practising his profession he became a convert. He considered himself a member of the literary class in China, and was not wholly free from that form of vanity which belongs to that class, and which has been known to exist in other lands than China. Old Wang, who was not a literary man, was my chief preacher in the

public chapel, where for several hours daily we proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to crowded audiences. Liu, who is now the native pastor in this city, and was then the personal attendant of the president of one of the boards, was permitted to ascend the platform and assist Wang.

Ohen, the scholar, and a brave man, to boot, requested leave to take his position by their side. To his great surprise permission was refused. "Why! old Wang is no scholar! Why should he, who was a scholar, not be allowed to preach? He could do so, better than old Wang! " But he was led to understand that it was not scholarship, or even knowledge, which entitled a man to be a public preacher. He, as every other Ohristian, was encouraged to expound in private as much as he could, to as many as he would.

When, in 1879, I was leaving the station for a time, special instruc- tions were left that Ohen was not to appear on the platform; nor any other, except Wang and Liu. Aftcr my departure Ohen and another Ohristian traveled north to Kuanchengtzu purposely to preach the Gospel, where it had never Leen heard. At nightfall, on the first night out, Ohen and his fellow went on their knees to ask a blessing on the work for which they had volunteered. To his own amazement no words would come, while the illiterate Wang had a remarkable gift in prayer. IIe Wi:l;S much disappointed, and admitted to his com- panion that there was something wrong. Ere long he discovered that he should have the help of the Holy Spirit. His next prayer in words was for the assistance of the Holy Spirit to teach him to pray. From that date his difficulties disappeared. I have never known a more trustworthy man than this one. He continued a conservative Ohinaman to the end of his life in external matters and customs, not inconsistent with Ohristianity. Old Wang, at one time in his early days, cut off his "pigtail," because he had found in the Scriptures that it was a ,. shame for a man to wear long hair." To Ohen such an act would have been impossible.

Th('l"Ough instruction in the life-guiding principles of God's Word and dependence on the invisible, but all-pervading influeRce and power of Goc_ are the two corner-stones of our church in Manchuria. Of course, lYe have a creed, but living power is more to us than the most excellent form of words. Our first native pastor, Lin Olwenyao, of this city, is a good example of the two principles mentioned. lIe is remarkably well versed in Scripture, and no Keswick preacher ever insisted more on the ever-present and active power of the Holy Spirit as a sine qua non of religious life. The church being built on such a foundation, and with thirty thousand Ohristians, the largest number of whom are ever ready to expound the saving doctrines of Ohristianity, should it be regarded as surprising that I anticipate within a few years an intelligent opportunity given to every human being in Manchuria of accepting or rejecting the great Salvation? The principles on which the mission work in Manchuria has been conducted are those expounded or implied in the Acts of the Apostles, making them applicable to a people like the Ohinese; and in the circumstances of this century, we do not attach much importance to the many fads and theories of some moderns interested in mission work..

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS.

BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

When we first entered the prisons and felt beneath our hands the handle of the plow God gave us, we realized that, difficult as the task might sometimes seem, we must never waver or turn back. Our hearts ached at the revelation of the great, wide, needy wilderness before us, but we could only bare our heartaches, for we could not show that need to the thousands whom we felt should see it and feel it-we have had patiently to wait and work. When our plans became formed, and we began to see how much could be done, we decided that our duty was to do, prove it possible, labor through· the hard places, overcome the difficnlt ones, and then let the accomplished work speak for itself.

Four years have passed, and we can rejoice that the work has spoken. Letters filed away in our files from prison officers, speaking of their knowledge of the practical good accomplished among the prison population, letters from employers speaking in the highest terms of the faithfulness of our men now in trusted positions, and letters from wives and mothers whose hearts and homes have been brightened and gladdened-all thesc speak louder than any exposition of theories or proclamation of schemes.

So far the work has proved the success we hoped, and even snrpassed our hopes. Even now it may take long years of faithful toil, of earnest living, and of patient effort, before our" boys" have removed the stigma that surronnds that hateful cognomen," ex-convict." Our united aim and object in this work is to prove to the world that a man can thoroughly retrieve the past and prove himself a worthy citizen, even tho he may have been for years an inmate of a state prison. It is also as much our effort to make possible for every man on leaving prison to have at least one chance to make an honest living, that he may have a way of escape from the wretched life into which in many instances he fell more by misfortune or reckless folly, than by deliberate crime. So frequently do I receive letters asking for written information in regard to our work in the prisons, that I will jot down a few facts to send in answer to snch qneries.

DESPAIRING AND HOPELESS CONVICTS.

I. Over eighty thousand m'en are to-day in our states prisons in this country. They are practically hopeless concerning themselves. Many things combine to bring them to a most despondent and reckless frame of mind.

1. Many of them have to face and dwell on their own failure and weakness, or their own sin and misfortune. What they have been in the past casts its wretched gloom of ill omen over what they might do

in the future-blighting and spoiling any aspiration that might germinate during their imprisonment.

2. The world's estimate of them is well known within the prison walls. 'rhey know that because they have been in prison no one will think of them as anything but criminals. They have heard it said that a man having once been in prison is sure to return there, and they look forward with dread to the suspicion and criticisms and the harsh dealings of an unfriendly world.

3. Our prisons are not as much places of reformation as they should be. I am not speaking in any sense against our prisons or their management. I believe in prison discipline. I have the warmest respect for many of our wardens. It is not within their power to alter the fact that as a country we are inflicting punishment which in hundreds of cases is not conducive to reformation. Their long confinement in the serving out of weary sentences makes these men become hopeless, unnerved, and unmans them for the future. My opinion is shared by many leading prison authorities that long terms often do more harm than good, and that with the first twelve months the man may have learned and profited by his experience to the full extent of its benefit, whereas during long years of imprisonment he will only be crushed and made unfit to ever again take his place in life's battles. I do not want to be thought a sentimentalist. I do not condone the prisoner or wish to make our prisons into easy places of retreat for those who care nothing for the law of God or man. I admit that many may be suffering the just retribution for their crimes, but I believe that in such punishment we should always, before all else, aim at reforming the man, or else of what good is all the expenditure that is made by the state and country upon these penal institutions? I believe very strongly that if the indeterminate sentence, as it is now enforced in Illinois, could be brought into force in every state, we should be bringing in a much more hopeful day for our prisoners and remove the possibility of crippling them so that honest lives are made difficult or impossible in their future.

The knowledge that the means of again gaining an honest livelihood has been practically removed by their sentence in state prison makes our prisoners look with gloomy despair on the future. Careful investigation of their life history would prove that a large perc~ntage of our habitual criminals to-day are what they are because it was impossible for them to find honest employment. "Jean Valjean" was no fanciful creation of Victor Hugo's brain. He was the representative of a vast class of men who are looked upon as dangerous, worthless, hardened criminals, but who have within them the same spark of good and can often tell as pitiful a tale of hardship and misfortune as was 80 vividly depicted in "Les Miserables." From the very first we felt t~at hope was the great !leed with the prisoners and we have tried

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

in every way in the establishing of our work to stimulate this better, brighter condition in the hearts and lives of those with whom we have come in contact, and we realized from the onset that preaching would not do it but that what was needed was practical friendship.

II. We have just entered the fifth year of our work in the prisons, but the record is sufficient to give us every hope for the future. Of one thing I am very glad. We did not undertake the work with any preconceived idea, but all that we have done has been from what we have learned from the circumstance right on the scene of action. Soon after we had commenced our work within the prison walls, which includes meetings in the prison chapel, interviews with the men, and corresponding with them, we found it necessary to establish a league, which should link together those who had made public confession of a desire to lead a better life. We always lay great stress on the importance of beginning the new life, not on the day of liberty, but during their imprisonment, so that their sincerity may be there tested and tried, and their character strengthened. 'rhe benefit of these efforts to themselves are incalculable, as they are by them prepared for the chances that may be given them on their discharge from prison. This league has now been formed nearly four years, during which time we must have enrolled between eight and nine thousand men. The hold that we are gaining on the prison population is growing steadily all the time, so that they will now turn to us as they never could have done had we not thus become linked with them. The work is established in the following prisons: Sing Sing, Auburn, and Clinton prisons, in New York; Trenton, N. J.; Charlestown, Mass.; Joliet, Ill.; Columbus, Ohio; Canon City, Col.; Baltimore, Md.; and in Folsom and San Quentin, Cal.

SOMETHING ABOUT HOPE HALLS.

III. We had not been working long before we saw that if our work was to be a practical one, it must do something to befriend the men on their discharge from prison until such time as they could find employment. We opened our first Hope Hall in New York about six months after the inception of the work. '1'he second Hope Hall, in Chicago, was opened a year and a-half ago. Through these homes we have passed about eight hundred men-seventy-five per cent. of whom are doing well, and a very small percentage, indeed, have returned to prison. The home is made as attractive and homelike as possibleeverything that might make it look like an institution is avoided-the rules are simply those that would guide any well-ordered family. No visitors are allowed to intrude on their privacy-everything possible is done to cultivate and stimulate self-respect. While there is no special industry, such as a factory, in connection with our homes, we avoid that idleness that would breed discontent. All the work of the home

is done by the men-improving, building, farm-work, care of the poultry, etc., and they are allowed to look for work themselvesJ while we also are constantly striving to find them employment. Tho we do not make it a rule of admittance that a man must be a Christian, yet the earnest Christian spirit of the home is one of its great influences for good upon the lives of those who use it as a stepping-stone to a better future. No one has admittance to the home who has not served a term in state prison, but it matters not how many terms he has served, many of our most faithful men having been five or six times in state prison. We receive the Jew, Catholic, Protestant, or infidelthe only condition being that they must conform to the rules of the home, and prove themselves earnest and sincere to do right. In my work for our boys in prison I have come across very few who had not an earnest desire to work. Many of them are men of great ability and good intelligence-an absolutely different class from the class of men encountered in the rescue missionEl in the down-town part of our big cities. It should be remembered that these men come from every grade of society, and that they should be treated with as much consideration, and expected to show as much gentlemanly conduct in the home, as if the stigma of state prison had never fallen upon t.hem.

IV. The finding of work with employers who would be willing to give them a chance at a new start was, at first, a very difficult matter. Now that many of them have made splendid records, it has, of course, become easier, but we can still say that this is a part of the work in which we must most earnestly ask the help of all those who can help in finding positions for our" boys." We have men naturally representing all the different trades, and men who are only too willing to prove themselves faithfnl and painstaking in any service of those who will show Christian sympathy enough to forget the past and give them a fair chance.

WOHK FOH WIVES AND FAMILIES.

V. Out of our interest and sympathy for the men in prison has grown another phase of our work, namely, the corresponding with and helping of the wives and families of those we get to know in prison. '1'hese represent a most needy and deserving class, and yet can not be reached by ordinary charities. They can only be approached from the sympathetic standpoint-as friends who have learned to know them through acquaintance with their dear ones. Many a time we have been able to help families in the most dire want and poverty-sometimes saving them from eviction-at other times getting them properly treated when sick, and in cases where temporal help was not needed, comforting and helping them in their sorrow and lonely hours.

At the Christmas season we make a special effort to provide good cheer for the little children who would go Christmasless otherwise, on account of their father's absence. Clothing, food, and toys, are dis-

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

tributed, bringing joy and comfort to many, and of course the news that goes back to the prison cell proves a fresh link between us and those whose hearts we are trying to reach. We are exceedingly grateful for all articles of clothing that can be sent to us for this work, as also for men's partly worn clothing, to equip our men wheu they go to work. Friends who will make up barrels of clothing, sheets, pillow covers, towels, etc., and send them to us, can feel that they are very effectually helping us in our work.

The work that I have been describing is one branch of the work of the Volunteers of America, and I have only a small staff of workers assisting me in it. Our workers, tho they do not go into the prisons, having their own special work to conduct, can yet help the prison work very materially in that many of our men on leaving prison are scattered in the different cities, and naturally turn to the local Volunteer post for help and comradely sympathy. In this way we shall he able to follow up many, where an organization of lesser scope would have to lose track of them. They have learned to love the white standard with its blue star of hope while within the prison walls. They have read our Gazette, and have become acquainted with our workers by name, and therefore when they return to their own city they naturally choose the Volunteer Armory as their place of worship, and turn to the movement with the knowledge of our promise to champion their cause.

I am constantly asked how this work is maintained. In the past it has been maintained ~nth'ely by my personal efforts in my lectnre trips or by appealing to our friends. It can readily be understood that very heavy obligations are involved in such a work and the burden on my shouldf)rs has heen almo~t more than I can bear. I am much needed in the prisons and when occupied with meetings there my public efforts must be suspended, which means that our income ceases. Should I be laid aside by a breakdown in health our liabilities could not be met. This naturally proves a great anxiety to me and I am exceedingly anxious as soon as possible to get a steady income for this work.

I am now appealing to onr friends to help me by joining a « Hope Hall Maintenance League." I hope within the next few months to get five hundred names upon this league of those who will donate or collect one dollar per month toward the maintenance of this work, or il they prefer twelve dollars per year in a yearly payment. If I had this steady income to rely on, the burden of the work, financially, could be carried while I was free to visit the prisons and further develop that which we consider is but the commencement of a great enterprise. That it has been a success has already been proved. The only drawback and real hindrance in our way is the need of funds. I sincerely hope you will join this league and try to interest others in joining it.

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA.

BY W. SPENCER WALTON.

Superintendent of the South Africa General Mission.

The land of the Tongas, which was not. long ago annexed by Great Britain, is still unevangelized. It is the territory north of Zululand and not three hundred miles from Durban. We recently journeyed through this region in a cart drawn by six oxen, and saw unmistakable signs that at one time one great inland sea extended from Lake St. Lucia on the south to Kosi Bay on the north, where the now high sand ridges along the coast, acting like dams, have effectually kept back the sea and waters of the Indian Ocean. The count.ry is one great plain, dotted over with sand hills, ponds, lakes, and ridges. It is covered with grass and trees in some places, and thousands of fan palms, while A NATIVE STORE IN AMATONG.u.A.ND.

to the west, apparently the old sea boundary, is a long narrow forest. West of this, marsh land extends almost up to the Ubombe Mountains, which divide Zululaud aud Amatongaland from the Transvaal and Swaziland.

Journeying through one long plain covered with palms, we pas~ed to the west of Lake Usebai and journeyed on through prairie land, skirted by the forest already mentioned. Lions, panthers, leopards, buffalo, koodoo, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and other animals are to be found here, while the lakes and rivers are infested with crocodiles. There are many snakes of an sorts, from the python, twenty-one feet long, to the little deadly night-adder. The flora is magnificent, especially round Kosi and Usebai lakes. This country would be a paradise to a naturalist and a botanist. The large swamps between

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA

Lakes St. Lucia and U sebai and the many water or sour pans, as they are called, make it more or less a fever district; still healthy spots can be found, especially on the high ridges, which skirt the Indian Ocean to the east.

The Zulus look down upon the Tongas, and to call a Zulu a Tonga is considered a great insult. While in some districts the Tongas are degraded and diseased, as a whole we found them industrious, clean, and eager for teaching. To the northeast of Lake St. Lucia many live on A TONGA HUT. little mounds which dot a large swamp, through which flows the Umkusi River, at times an under- ground stream. These are in a most degraded condition, dirty and covered with sores, the result of the bite of a very vicious insect.

We hope to reach these poor Tongas from our station north of the lake.

North of this district, right up to Kosi Bay, great numbers of Tongas are to be found along the ridges which skirt the sea. They are of fine physique, and both intelligent and industrious, always busy in their gardens, which produce two crops a year, or carving, making mats and baskets, or covering battle-axes or sticks, with very pretty wire work. Along these ridges we hope, in time, to have three stations.

After nearly five days'

traveling, we reached Maputa, situated five miles to the west of Kosi Bay, a very' pretty srot, with hills and valleys well wooded and watered.

THE KING OF THE TONGAS. This was formerly the magistracy, but was re- The king is seated in the middle of the group with his cently given up, and the native advisers. Mr. Walton is seated on his left.

government has' placed the building at our disposal for a mission station. The sea is only ten miles to the east, and the noise of the heavy billows can be dis- tinctly heard. We have now placed a missionary here, one solitary

witness, and hope soon to be able to send a much-needed medical missionary.

The Tongas have occupied this land for generations, and number about twelve thousand. They are supposed to be a branch of the Atonga tribe, found in the northern districts of the Zambesi. Their language is quite different from the Zulu, but they are able to speak Zulu. The women dress their hair with red clay and fat-a most objectionable fashion. 'l'hey are great polygamists, the young king, only twenty-seven years of age, having forty-six wives. This part of Amatongaland has only been annexed about three and a-half years; before that time human life was sacrificed for all sorts of imaginary evils, suggested by the witch doctor. But things have changed; the witch doctors are not looked up to as they formerly were, for the people seem to see the roguery of these emissaries of the devil.

The queen mother is a shrewd, intelligent woman, and has brought up her son, Ngwanasi, the young king, fairly well. Two of his people went to Cape Colony, and learned to read and write, and on their return taught him to do the same. He was called to meet us, and two days after our arrival came from a big hunt, with his two advisers and the usual retinue of followers. He is decidedly a pleasant looking young fellow, well formed, and with a bright smile on his face. We had a most interesting talk with him, and he told how desirous he was to have a teacher (missiouary), and that he would do all he could for him, and tell his people to do the same. He told us that they were not a fighting nation like the Zulus, their only enemies being the Shangaans, who come from the north of Delagoa- Bay. Some few years ago two missionaries visited Maputa, bnt were requested to leave after two or three days. Now all is changed, and God has graciously opened another land to be occupied for Christ.

TIlE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, ESQ.* .A uthor of "The Land of the Moors," etc.

" Orthodox" is the title by which the people of this empire love to style their church, and as we might appeal to an audience as our "fellow-countrymen," a Russian wonld address his hearers as "Ye orthodox!" But it is not with our ideas of the meaning of the word as applying to those who happen to hold the same views as ourselves on religious questions. In their mouths the word applies to those who conform to every practise and ceremony introduced eleven centuries ago from Constantinople, whatever their views as to their signification may be, or even if they have none. This is the distinctive feature of * Mr. Meakin is now in America, prepared to give illustrated lectures ou North Africa, Russia, and other countries in which he has traveled.-EDlToR.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

the Greek Church, of which the Russian is an offshoot, and the main difference between it and the Church of Rome is, that while the latter disseminates the doctrines of men in addition to, or in place of those of the Gospel, the former may be said to teach nothing at all.* A sermon, or any kind of religious instruction, is seldom or never heard in a Russian church,t in which no seats are provided, since the only duty of the congregation is to bow and prostrate and cross themselves before the sacred pictures or icons (spelled also eikons), to kiss them and the various relics exposed in glass cases, and to follow the performances of the officiating priests as long as they feel inclined, coming and going, or walking about at will. '1'he scene presented is almost identical-bnt for the different types and costumes, architecture and adorr. ments-with that in Buddhist and Hindu temples, and there is nothing of the awe-inspiring decorum and united action of Mohammedan mosques.

PAGANISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

In fact, it must be confessed by any unbiased observer that tho its every ceremony is, if rightly understood, a testimony to some Christian truth, and tho its name and object are Christian, the Church of Russia is in no other sense a Christian church, but a pagan religion, on which have been grafted pseudo-Christian forms. The mass of the people, those who give their nation a religious character, the ignorant and superstitious multitude, have remained idolaters in all but name. But even the nominal acceptance of the Gospel has opened a door which is steadily opening more widely, for the '1'ruth as it is in Christ to be reached; and from the beginning many have reached it, both independently of one another, and in real Christian churches-such as the Molokani, the Stundists, and others.

If one questions any among the small proportion of educated people who have retained a sincere belief in the church of their land -not an indolent conformity for political interests-it is at once seen that they have taken the trouble to master the intricate symbols which oppose an impenetrable wall to the common people, and have arrived at the hidden Truth, in the light of the knowledge of which alone these forms and ceremonies acquire significance. Thus it is that a genuine Christian who is a member of the Russian Church has no difficulty in not only excusing, but even recommending, the ceremonies with which he has been familiarized from child- * Yet the Bible is free to all, tho very little read, and the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society-which annnally disposes in Russia of one-seventh of its total output-is heartily supported by the ecclesiastical authorities. This fact alone speaks volumes for their good intentions, and is in itself the most hopeful feature in their church. They have already tteir Own Bible Society, and several local translations have been undertaken by them.

t The first complete translations of the Bible into modern Russian were issued by the Russian and British Bible Societies about twenty years ago. Preaching is, however, gaining ground, in spite of the fact that the sermon must first be written out and submitted to the bishop.

hood, and which he dare not abandon if not prepared for the life of an exile. How few of us, indeed, can cast away the religious conceptions woven around us from childhood, imparted before we began to think ourselves! In this way the Russian Church counts many who are in very deed our brethren, whom we shall one day meet where there are no shadows, and where we shall realize, with thousands gathered from every fold, that the real Church of Christ has ever been one, and ever indivisible.

No servant of Christ can look on at a Russian service, noting the real earnestness of the majority, withal regretting its ignorant, superstitious nature, and, remembering that they are gathered in His name who died for them as for us, without being greatly moved. Even in a heathen temple, where our fellow-creatures bow before wood and stone of their own manipulation, one can not but be impressed with their blind devotion to their unknown Creator, but one is saddened as well to see the same thing done in the name of the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Still, He knoweth them that are His, and He must number many more of those before us among the redeemed than ever we can know. Let us not then be deceived into judging those whose blindness we pity, or tempted into any feelings for them but those of loving interest.

THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANITY INTO RUSSIA.

It should always be borne in mind that Russia never knew the Gospel in its purity, and that all it was able to borrow from Constantinople was a corrupt eighth-century system in which" the simplicity that is in Christ" had long been hidden by ecclesiastical and ceremonial adaptations from heathendom; in which theory and symbol had taken the place of practise and deed; in which facts were lost in figures. Little wonder then, that it has hardly known that reversion to type, the purifying influence of spiritual revivals which have been the striking feature of Western Christendom. Such experiences are only rendered possible by study of the Word of God, and by the claiming of His promises of spiritual power, and churches in which lack of education or books renders this impossible can not rise above their received ideals. A Russian who attends the celebration of the Lord's Supper at least once a year, who employs a priest also for such births or deaths or marriages as happen in his family, and shows due respect to churches and icons, may live what life he likes, and hold what views he likes, but he will always be considered a satisfactory "orthodox" Christian.* Heterodoxy in Russia means holding the fingers in certain positions while making the sign of the Cross, spelling the name of Jesus according to the reformed system, neglect * Fasting for a day, confession, and absolution are, however, necessary to obtain permis- sion to receive the Sacrament.-B. M.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

of' prescribed rigorous fasts,* and otherwise departing from certain matters of immaterial form. 'fhe missionaries of the Russian Church, to be found among the aborigines of Northwest Russia and Siberia, in Japan and China, etc., demand neither conviction nor religious knowledge from their proselytes. Baptism is considered the only essential, and a strict observance of fasts is not at first imposed. Where necessary the" convert" is presented with a shirt and an icon. No pious Russian passes or espies a church or icon without bowing, removing his cap, and crossing himself repeatedly, and this may be seen on the streets, in the tram-cars, and in offices and homes, where an icon hangs in the corner of ~lVery room, often with a lighted lamp before it. These icons are archaic Byzantine pictures-often almost too dark for the features to be recognizable-of faces, hands, and feet in their normal positions with regard to one another, showing through holes cut to fit in gold, silver, or gilt plaques on which the costume and halo appear in relief, altogether a most incongruous production. The features most frequently represent the Savior or the Madonna, but a whole host of angels and saints are likewise so honored, notably the popular St. Miehael, "the wonder-worker." In the churches, as in those of the Romanists, may also be seen so-called representations of the Father and the Spirit. Many of these pictures are believed to have been "not made by hands," like the Virgins of Saragossa and elsewhere; others being portraits of Ohrist by Luke and John, while few of any note lack records of miraculous powers. Such may be seen hung round with models of the organs or limbs which are said to have been cured-a widespread custom in many lands. In battle the originals or copies are carried forth, and in many cathedrals assortments on brazen flags are always ready to hand. The " Iberian Madonna," whose chapel close by one of the inner gates of Moscow is the first place visited by the emperor on reaching that city, and having a great reputation for healing, is carried round the city daily to the houses of such sick folk as can afford the price, a copy in its place being worshiped the while. Funerals may also be seen preceded by men bearing ieons in silken cloths. Occasionally icons of "the Mother of God "-as Mary is popularly styled here-are taken to visit one another, exactly as if endowed with personality. Peasants not infrequently call their icons what they really are, their "gods "-in Russian, "bogies." Only those who have seen the worship of idolaters in other lands can realize the veneration in which these pictures are held, in all respects the same as among the Hindus, the explanatiuns of whose educated members are identical with those of educated Russians.

* The Russian fasts are: Seven weeks in Lent; two or three weeks in June; from the beginning of November till Christmas, besides all Wednesdays and Fridays. Not only meat but even eggs and milk are then prohibited, and one of the Protestant churches, the Molokiini, or milk-drinkers, derives its nickname from the disregard of this penance. –B. M.

At Ekaterineburg, on the borders of Siberia, I saw a large one from Mount Athos in Greece-the stronghold of Greek Ohurch monasteries-which was making a collecting tour of the country, sanctioned by the" Holy Synod," in charge of a party of priests, in a second-class railway carriage. I was assured that it was one of those "not made by hands," tho a joiner who had been employed to repair its wooden frame had lost one of his legs for using it disrespectful1y, notwithstanding that it was accredited with healing powers. For some days it had been worshiped by crowds in one of the local churches, aud a multitude had accompanied it to the station, where a special service was performed on putting it into its carriage. In St. Petersburg the wayside chapel of a picture of the" Mater Dolorosa" was recently struck by lightning, and one of the adjacent collecting. boxes being shattered, a copper coin was discovered adhering to the picture's breast. This having been construed as a sign of God's displeasure at the neglect of the chapel, and as an indication of what was dear to the Virgin's heart, a stir was made to collect more coins, and now a stately church is being built on the spot. As the crowded tram-cars pass, the people cross themselves and throw coins on the pavement, to be gathered up by men in uniform provided by- the church authorities. When the really heathen tribes who still exist in Russia are in trouble, they as readily pray to the local Madonna as to their own fetishes, and when any of them embrace the Russian religion and find the fasts hard, they have been recorded to turn the face of the icon to the wall while they ate their meat behind its back!

THE GREEK CHURCHES.

The innumerable churches built for their cult are unlike any others, both in architecture and arrangement, the commonest type being square, with four huge stone-built pillars supporting a central dome or< cupola, around which cluster four or more smaller cupolas, generally shaped like an onion or an inverted pear, and often surmounted by an ornate cross, secured by rigging of chains. The cupolas may be gold-plated or gilt, or painted green or red, or a wonderful blue, in which case they may also be star-bespangled, and among them may rise tapering spires with hollowed flanks of similar colors. The walls below are for the most part whitewashed plaster-covered stone work of massive lines, with huge dull windows, separated by an excess of blank wall. From afar the effect is most pleasing, tho except in the large towns their dimensions are out of all proportion to the surrounding houses. Even straggling villages of log-huts often possess imposing churches, and every district center must have its cathedral. But the most picturesque of all are the country monasteries, almost always on some striking site, flanked by waving trees, or with a back-

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

ground of hills or water, features common to such institutions in most lands.

Inside, the Russian churches, as a rule, are lofty but bare. The walls and pillars are adorned with religious frescoes, canonical, celes- tial, or infernal, which often extend to the vaulted roof, on which may be discerned, at the risk of one's neck, a colossal human face in a halo, or an old man with a child affixed to his breast, and a dove. Opposite the principal entrance, toward the east, is the distinguishing feature, the picture screen, or eikonostrisis, a magnificent piece of work, appar- ently of gold, relieved by a colored background, and fitted from top to bottom, and side to side, with paneled portraits of varying value, tier aLove tier of full-length saints and busts. In the center are the "Royal Doors," through which the laity may not pass, often of con- siderable value. Close beside them will probably be placed the most highly venerated icons of the church, before which worshipers pros- trate themselves individually before kissing them and placing lighted tapers in the stand by the side. Often the gold plaques which repre- sent all but the flesh are thickly encrusted with precious stones of fabulous value, in which case the prayers of their devotees increase in fervor, and their attitude grows still more reverent. Those who wish to have their friends remembered in prayer make out a list of their names on papers which are placed in an appointed tray. At the door is a counter where tapers and candles are sold, of varying size, accord- ing to means and desires, in the more modern churches being in reality American roll-top" bureaus." The business administration of church affairs, the furnishing and repair of vestments, etc., is in the hands of a committee, consisting of the priest, the deacon, the bell- ringer, and at least five churchwardens elected annually, who deter- mine the proportions to be contributed by each household. All employed in services about the church or in the choir, are free from tithes and taxes.

THE ALTAR-THIWNE.

Behind the Royal Doors, only opened at 'Jertain times during serv- ice, stands the altar, a large square table or cube, known as the trapeza or prestol (i. e., throne). On it has first been spread a white silk "shirt," then an embroidered cover, underneath which lie relics.

On this is the indispensable napkin or "antt"minsos" of yellow silk, embroidered with pictures of a tomb, etc., and perhaps more relics, as well as the crucifixes held in the hands of the priests while blessing the people who kiss them; a copy of the Gospels, often richly bound in silver; the" ciborin7n," in which the bread and wine are kept after consecration, to be taken to the sick, etc.; a seven-branched lamp, and a sponge wherewith to wipe up the crumbs. I have also seen a silver casket-hall-marked-of coffin shape, with a figure of Christ triumphantly dancing on the lid, but perhaps this was a "ciborium."

There are two other doors in the icon screen, and behind that on the north side is the" 'fable of Sacrifice "-the siasteri6n-on which the" elements" are prepared. On it are a chalice, a paten, a lance- shaped knife, and a star to lay upon the bread beneath a napkin, in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. During the first half of the m3Jls, consisting of litanies, psalms, gospel and epistle-known as "the liturgy of the catechumens," who leave at its close-five little specially prepared cakes of bread, like diminutive "cottage" loaves, are blessed, and a cube called" the Lamb" being cut out of one of them, it is placed on the paten and .Jierced on one side, each act being accompanied by an appropriate Scripture quotation. But, unfortunately, these and all the rest of the service are in ancient Slavonic, which the people can not understand. At the moment of piercing, wine is poured into the chalice, which, with the paten, is now 'carried out of the north door through the church, a halt being made before the Royal Doors, through which they are carried and laid on the altar. Then commences "the liturgy of the faithful," who, when the priest has" communicated," are invited to do the same, by receiving a bit of the bread soaked in wine in a spoon, as they crowd round the door. There is not a movement in the whole performance without a symbolic meaning, but "the Russians became zealous Ohristians in all matters of external observance without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the rites which they practised.

They looked upon the rites and sacraments as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the present life, and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy if modified in the slightest degree. If the Russian Ohurch could instil into their minds a few simple moral principles, as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief in the efficacy of the sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an inestimable benefit. . but the great majority of the parish clergy are men ntterly unfitted for such a task." * (To be concluded.) THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS.

BY REV. JA:ltfES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

At the recent annual meeting of the Royal Geographical Society in London, the object which excited perhaps more interest than any other exhibit was the section cut from the tree on Lake Bangweolo, Oentral Africa, under which Livingtone's heart was buried, and containing the inscription carved by his faithful native followers. This pathetic relic was recently sent to England by the British South *Mackenzie Wallace.

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS

Africa Oompany for preservation in the rooms of the museum of the society.

Some two years ago Mr. Alfred Sharpe, O. B., Commissioner in the British Oentral Africa Protectorate, suggested to the Geographical Society that, inasmuch as the mpundu tree under which the heart of the great missionary and explorer was buried was in an advanced state of decay, the inscription should be cut out and sent to England for preservation. Later Mr. R. Oodrington, acting administrator of the British South Africa Oompany in northern Rhodesia, on making a journey itito the Bangweolo country, was requested to restore, if possible, the inscription. He found the tree still standing, but very hollow, and the inscrip- SECTION OF THE TREE FROM CENTRAL AFRICA, CONTAINING tion partially defaced by THE LIVINGSTONE INSCRIPTION CARVED BY HIS NATIVE FOLLOWERS AFTER HIS DEATH. worms or insects. The tree was felled and the section bearing the inscription was cut out and is now preserved in London. The following words are still legible.

DR. LIVINGSTONE, MAY 4, 1873.

ZA MNIASERE UCHOPERE.

After cutting out the section Mr. Oodrington marked the site by erecting a telegraph pole in the center of the surviving mpundu stump, and staying it with wire. Preparations have since been completed for erecting a permanent memorial on the spot which is so sacred to Livingstone's countrymen, and to his admirers in all lands. It was hoped that a stone monument might be erected, but no stone being available it has been decided to build a,n obelisk, twenty feet high, of concrete blocks, and surmounted by a cross. This work has been undertaken by a committee, consisting of representatives of the Royal GeographIcal Society, and Sir Henry M. Stanley, M.P., repre-

senting a committee formed some time ago for a similar purpose in British Central Africa.

'rhe three hundred concrete blocks will be made on the spot, and thirty oak molds, lined with metal, have been sent from England, together with foul' hundred and fifty cylinders of concrete, each cylinder weighing fifty pounds. This gives some idea of the magnitUde of the undertaking. From Chinde, at the mouth of the Zambesi, the loads will be taken to Chiromo on river steamers, theuce carried overland to a post on the Upper Shire, and again shipped in a lake steamer to one of the posts on the West Coast of Lake Nyassa. From this point several hundred carriers will be required to transport the materials for the obelisk to old Chitambo's vil- lage, near Lake Bangweolo.

On each of the four sides of the obelisk there will be a bronze plate.

On two of these will be inscribed the words seen in our drawing of the monu- ment.

On the other two tablets will be the inscription: "This monument occupies the spot where formerly stood the'tree, at the foot of which Livingstone's heart was buried by ~lis faithful native followers. On the trunk was carved the following inscription: 'David Livingstone. Died }fay 4, 18'73.

Chuma, Souza, }fniasere, U chopere.'''

The memorial is primarily dne to the initiative of }fl'. Poulett Weather- ley, who has spent many years in the heart of Africa.

A memorial box has also been THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT. fashioned from the wood of the mpunda tree, and is to be presented to one of the surviving members of the family. Some leaves from the same tree were recently on view at a Livingstone exhibition.

A suggestion has been put forward for nationalizing the land at old Chitambo's, in Ceutral Afriea, whereon the new Livingstone memorial is to be erected. 'rHE MISSIONARY QUESTION IN OHINA.* BY HON-. CHARLES DENBY.

Ex-Minister of the United States to China.

The missionary question as affecting Ohina claims at this time a calm and fair consideration, if for no other reason than because it may furnish an element in the settlement which the allies must soon make with the Ohinese government. I assume that such a settlement will be made. After the terrible experiences of the past two months it will not do for our troops to withdraw from Ohina without securing safeguards for the future protection of foreign residents. If by means of the indecision of the powers, or their conflicting views, nothing is done, the Ohinese will claim, as they invariably do under such circum- {stances, that they defeated the foreign troops, and the foundation will be laid for new trou bles in the near future. Now. is the time to settle all questions touching foreign rights. It is the time also, if it be possible to do so, to settle what rights Ohina has, if she has any, in the family of nations. A declaration in which all the treaty powers would guarantee her against dismemberment or partition, would be the foundation-stone of a convention which should contain abundant safeguards for the protection of foreigners. Undoubtedly one of the prominent subjects in such a convention wonld be the status of the mIsSIOnary. It is probable that Ohina would endeavor in some way to curtail rights which have been granted to the missionaries by existing treaties and conventions, but she would not demand the impracticable thing of their total exclusion.

The history of the Ohristian missionaries has on the whole been that of Ohinese progress toward modern civilization. Oommencing with the arrival of the Jesuit father, Ricci, in 1582, through the time when the first Protestant missionary, Robert Morrison, arrived at Oanton in 1807, and down to our own day, missionary work has never failed to instruct and benefit the Ohinese. The missionary has been the educator of the Ohinese. He has written original books for them; he has translated foreign books into their language; he has established schools, colleges, universities, and hospitals; he has introduced foreign arts and sciences; he has been the forerunner of commerce. To the ordinary foreigner, whether a tourist or a resident, the Ohinaman is a stranger, but the missionary is his constant companion and friend, and always the dispenser of charity. It is stated that the converts informed the foreign minister~ of thee impending riots, but that their warning was not heeded..

China has rarely refused to grant to the missionary whatever, privilege was demanded for him. In the French treaty of 1858 she ~llowed the missions to secure land in any part of the empire, and il}_ *. This paper is dated Evansville, Indiana, Ser>telllber 5, 1900… 1865, in the Berthemy convention, she agreed that the magistrates should not necessarily be consulted before land was bought, and she made this privilege emphatic at the instance of M. Gerard, the French minister in 1895. In 1891 the emperor, among other things, declared in an imperial edict: The religions of the West have for their object the inculcation of virtue, and tho our people become converted, they continue to be Chinese subjects. There is no reason why there should not be harmony between the people and the adherents of foreign religions.

Now when the position of the missionary is made secure, both by Imperial edict and by treaty, it is sought to charge him with the responsibility of the last outbreaks in Ohina with a view to prevent him from continuing his labors. Recent history does not sustain the proposition that the people are so much opposed to missionaries as to be willing to drive -them out by violence. If that proposition had been true they would long ago have been driven out of Ohina. In the province of Ohih-li, where the recent riots had their most important sphere of operation, from 1870 down to 1899 there was no riot, tho the province is full of missionaries. There have been usually specific causes for riots. At Ohin-kiang, for instance, the riot which occurred a few years ago arose from the striking of a Ohinaman by a Hindu policeman. Several riots have been caused by the ridiculous charge that the missionaries use the eyes of infants to make medicine. This was the origin of the celebrated riot at Tientsin in 1870. Here it must be said that if the foreigners would give up the establishing of orphan asylums, they would avoid a prolific source of disorder. In one of the towns on the Yangtse a missionary laid her hand on a boy's head in the streets. The boy claimed that he was bewitched, and a fearful riot ensued.

It must be admitted that sudden disturbances growing out of such incidents or delusions as above mentioned, do not indicate a general antagonism among the people to missionary work. Missions are established all over that great empire, many iu the most isolated and unprotected places, and disaster has come to comparatively few of them. It is not to be denied that hatred of missionaries exists among the literati and the higher classes. While the government has not failed on suitable occasions to acknowledge that the missionaries do good, and to order that they should be protected, still official classes view them with envy, hatred, and malice.

I must distinctly say that in this article I take no account of the spiritual side of this question. That field of argument must be left to the religious teacher. The merchant, the manufacturer, the diplomatist, the statesman, look to economic results rather than to the spread of religion. Surely the Western world gains by having residents all over a great empire who have its interests at heart. Surely" the spread of modern civilization conduces to the extension of trade and commerce. Surely, the enlightenment of the nation tends to promote peace and good-will, and all friendly relations with other nations.

In the great question of commercial expansion the labors of the missionaries in all parts of the world have been appreciated by all intelligent rnlers, and they have consequently been fostered and pro- tected. A noted example of this line of, policy has recently been furnished by the emperor of Germany. Whatever may be said of the peculiarities sometimes exhibited by the kaiser, it must be admitted that his foreign policy has been definite, determined, and brilliant, even if occasionally too aggressive. He has realized that one of the important agencies in the development of the world, and the extension of German influence, is the establishment and protection of foreign mISSIOns. France learned this centuries ago, and from the time of Louis XIV she has been the protector of Catholic missions. Tho she excludes and derides them at home, in the Orient she has immemorially spread her egis over them, and they have repaid her by extending to her and her interests the most perfect devotion. In China, since the earliest establishment of Catholic missions, the French minister has had sole charge of the claims of all members of Catholic missions, no matter what was the nationality of the claimant. Thus the Belgian, English, Italian, German, Spanish, in fact the Catholic of all nationalities looked to France alone as his mediator in all troubles, and it must be said that. she has served him well. She has always been on the alert to secure rights and privileges, of which other nations have availed themselves under the favored-nation clause.

It is odd, perhaps, that the nation which is considered to be the most irreligious in the world, should, all over the East and the Far East, stand as the champion and defender of the Catholics of every country. Yet under the empire, the monarchy, and the republic, this position has been sustained up to this hour. The German emperor long ago saw the subtle, and far-reaching influence, both at home and abroad, which was esc~ping from him by reason of the policy of France, and he determined to counteract it. After the Franco- Prussian war he commanded that the German Catholic, like the German Protestant, should be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of Germany, so that now in Turkey, as well as in the Far East, France has lost all authority over matters connected with the German Catholics. There can not be much doubt that this policy is right and just. There are to my knowledge no American missionaries in China who are Catholics, but if there were, the minister would undoubtedly claim jurisdiction over them.

The world well knows, to its sorrow, one of the results of this absorption of supremacy over the Catholics by the German emperor. When, in 1897, two Oatholic missionaries were murdered in Shantung, the event was made an excuse for the seizing of Kiao-cho and the adjoining territory. From this unjustifiable event dates the begin- ning of the troubles that have lately afflicted Ohina and startled the world. It is well known, also, that in other quarters, as in Palestine and Syria, the same policy of protection is being pushed by the kaiser. It will scarcely be doubted that one of the reasons for this action is to secure the influence of the Oatholic Ohurch for the emperor, but . another unquestionably is the expansion of German commerce. That commerce follows the missionary has been indubitably proven in Ohina. Inspired by holy zeal he goes into the interior, into localities where the merchant has never penetrated, but it is not long before the drummer follows on behind. Several times in China little towns have been laid out and built up by missionaries, with hotels, churches, and stores. Municipal governments have sprung up which are admin- istered under foreign laws, and they have been object lessons to the Chinese.

I freely admit that other causes besides missionary work have operated since 1843 to produce progress in Ohina. No one will deny that the diplomatists, the consuls, the merchants, and the Imperial Maritime Customs have done a great deal, no doubt the greater part of the work of opening up China. The world scarcely realizes how vast the work has been. The electric telegraph is now in every prov- ince, steamboats ply on the coasts and up the rivers; handsome cities have been built. Foreign trade has vastly increased, mines have been opened, and railroads are soon to cover the land as with a network. '1'he best intellects in China do not hesitate to admit that much of this progress is due to the missionaries, who constitute nearly one- third of the foreign population. How could it be otherwise when we consider the hundreds of industrial and other schools, colleges, hospi- tals, that have been established all over China? If these agencies of improvement are powerless of effect, then let us discontinue the use of them in Ollr own country. It is contended that the Chinese are vio- lently opposed to the adoption of the Christian religion, and that on this account mission work should be abandoned.

In the consideration of this question, it must be remembered that the Ohinese have barely any religion. Their fundamental cult is the worship of ancestors. They are the most tolerant, or the most indif- ferent to religious views of any people in the world. They care nothing about sects. They rarely go to a temple. They have toler- ated the Mohammedans for centuries. They tolerated the Nestorians and the Jews. '1'he only religious exercise of any note in which the emperor takes part is when at the winter solstice he sacrifices a bullock to Shangti, the unknown and ideal divinity.

Of course when the riot against the forei~)1er is afoot the missiol),- ary suffers, but it is because he is a foreigner, not because he is a Christian. He bears the burdens of his race. We have not far to go to find the causes of popular discontent. Western inventions, it was thought, were depriving the poor of bread, and the foreigner was, by degrees, absorbing Ohina. To take away the missionary now is to sur- render the fruition of the labors of many devoted men and· women during half a century. It is to leave Ohina to relapse into barbarism.

I.t will result in checking commercial expansion and impeding internal Improvements.

I have been asked to point out any" failings" in missionary work that have come to my attention. It can hardly be expected, however, that I can advance anything new. With all due deference to the great missionary societies who have these matters in charge, my judg- ment is that missionary work in China has been overdone. For some years past it has assumed the phase of a new erusade. Take Peking as an example. As given in this REVIEW, in its issue of Sept., 1900, there were located at Peking, the following Protestant missions: American· Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (North), American Methodist (North), Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, International Y. M. O. A., London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, International Institute, Mission for Ohinese Blind, Scotch Bible Society for Diffusion of Ohristian Knowledge. To these must be added the Ohurch of Eng- land Mission, the English Baptist Mission, and the Swedish Mission.* The Greek Ohurch (Russian) had a mission, which was established many years ago. No mention has been made of it during the last two months. The Oatholics have immense holdings in Peking. They own very valuable real estate. In the way of mission work they are very largely represented. They have a bishop and vicar-general, a great number of priests, an orphanage and college, and schools, sisters of charity, four churches, and a hospital. Let it be said here, in paren- thesis, ~hat it is certain that the Oatholics will never abandon Uhina, and if they stay there, no human power can keep the Protestants out.

The above list shows that of American societies alone there were seven in Peking, not counting the Peking University, and that all the Western powers, taken collectively, were represented by about twenty mISSIons. The same condition practically exists in other important cities. Tientsin, for instance, seventy-three miles away, had eleven English and American Protestant missions, and a great number of Oatholic priests. In at least eighty towns in the north, where the scene of disorder Jay, there were missions. I submit, with some diffi- * It should be remembered that almost all these missionary societies are in Peking chiefly because of its political and commercial importance; that they may use the city as the basis of operations, and not simply as a sphere of missionary work. The same is true of other centers.-EDITOR. dence, that it would be better to have it few strong missions than many weak ones. A careful study of the situation would seem to suggest that no two American societies should occupy the same district.

If the land were parceled out. and only one society were located in any place, there would be less risk of mutual antagonism, and less confusion among the Chinese. They can not understand why, with only one God, there should be so many different churches. The Catholics appreciate the force of this suggestion, and never allow two societies to locate in the same province.

One other criticism, and I have done with this ungracious task. The zeal of missionaries, which impels them to go into dangerous places, ought to be controlled. When the territory is in disorder, and unsafe, the parent society should see to it that its employees do not go into such localities. Consuls have sometimes advised persons not to go into dangerous parts of the country, and their ad vice has been ignored. When trouble comes the representatives of the government must intervene to afford relief, but they are powerless to control missionary movements. Reason would dictate that prudence and common sense should be consulted in all such matters.

Much has been said about sending ladies to China as missionaries. The China Inland Mission has been greatly attacked on this account. Possibly if I had never seen the ladies at work I might have agreed with these critics. But the truth is that they do the hardest part, and the most of the work in China. The teaching of the children, and the nursing and treating of the sick women and children, surgical and medical, fall to their lot. I have not space to praise them here, and I could not say sufficient good of tllem if I had.

I realize how difficult it is to discuss a subject of such far-reaching effect as the missionary question in the Far East without allusion to its spiritual side. To the missionary, of course, the saving of souls is the supreme purpose of his labors. The charity, the instruction, the medical treatment, are all subsid.iary to this main object. But words from me can add nothing to the sublime obligation that comes to Christians from the Divine command. To him who believes that he is ordered by the Supreme Being to go forth as a religious teacher, argument is superflous. History shows that he will engage in this work tho the greatest dangers may confront him. Nor is it worth while to look at the subject from a governmental point of dew. It is not within the range of probability that any administration in this country will consent to the exclusion of its missionaries from China. It can not be dreamed of that a step fraught with such vast and injurious results will ever be taken by the 'rreaty Powers. The treatment of the whole subject rests with the Christians of this and other countries. It will be found that the sentiment of the world will now, as heretofore, be on the side of a reasonable and prudent policy of religious expansion.

BIBLE TRANSLATION ANn D1STRIBUTION

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION.* BY REV. CANON W. J. EDMONDS, B.D., EXETER, ENGLAND.

Vice·President of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

It is not yet adequately realized throughout the churches that the translation of the Scriptures into the language of the people among whom the religion of our Lord took root, was the first solicitude of the Apostolic churches, and, almost without exception, remained the policy of the Church until the sixteenth century. This is Ecumenical, if anything is, and yet it needs to be reaffirmed and coordinated, and made to be the common policy of us all. We want Ohristian converts to have the help of Bibles. We want them to look into that achromatic mirror, in which, without refraction or distortion, they may see Jesus. We do not want them to have the distraction of rival Bibles, nor the disadvantage of eccentric Bibles, nor the darkness of unlearned Bibles. We want them to have the best that the best men can give them. We want to kindle in the churches the ambition that will keep men from sleeping, till in every land and language there is some promise that, before long, there will be such a translation of the Word of God, that we can look comfortably into each others' faces as we give it to the converts, and say, "Here is your spiritual history. This is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." . . . Whatever is the share of other lands, America, and Germany, and Great Britain are clearly put in trust of the Gospel. They must translate and they must distribute it.

'fo give to men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God, is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary, as he lays the foundation of a living church; to hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is, when his other work is over, his ideal farewell.

There are on the roll of distinguished missionaries, ancient and modern, the names of illustrious laborers who have so begun· and so ended their work. There are instances, in the work of the early Church as well as in the modern Ohurch, where the best of books was the first of books; where the very alphabet was constructed for the purpose of translating the Bible into the people's language, thus giving a new force and interpretation to the name which our Lord gave to Himself, "The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last," so revealing Himself as the creator of literature as much as He is the creator of the world.

The great duty which, alike in England and America, is especially committed to the chief Bible societies, can not be viewed to advantage * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Mis· sions, Tuesday evening, April 24, 1900. Corrected by the author.

October

except an effort be made to realize its plnce in the great scheme by which the Holy Ohurch throughout the world has acknowledged God. . . . . We view and review the work of many laborers in many lands, but there is unity in it all. . . . American and Scottish societies there are, not unfruitful or obscure, who share, with the British and Foreign Bible Society, that part of the white man's burden involved in the duty of bearing forth the good seed of the Kingdom of God. I deal with it as one work, one task, mighty in operation, the surest, the safest of all the agencies by which a living Ohurch performs the duty laid upon it when as a sower it goes forth to sow. . . .

I have noticed for some years a process at work by which the lessons of Ohurch history, which have been too much" unexplored territory," are becoming every year more familiar to us upon whom the ends of the ages have come. And what is more, and I trust also better, there is an approximation on both sides of the Atlantic, in the temper in which Ohurch history is viewed, toward a common understanding of its lessons.

"Ohurch histories" says Bishop Potter, "have been hitherto of chief, if not of exclusive interest to scholars. But if our age has brought nothing else with it, it has brought an instinct of historical inquiry which has happily largely freed itself from partisan or ecclesiastical bias, and which has learned to read and tell the story of theOhristian centuries in a larger spirit and with a more candid utterance."

1'his witness is true, and the work of Bible societies has everything to gain from it, and this much is certain. Ohurch history teaches no earlier and no clearer lesson than this, viz., that a living church holds fast and holds forth the Word of life; and that its chief security for holding it fast is fidelity in holding it forth.

It is one of the signs of the good hand of God upon us that there is not only a revival of zeal in the work of missions, but there is also poured out upon the churches an increasing desire to know what our earliest predecessors did when they went forth in obedience to our Lord's command to make disciples of all nations. It is a striking fact that the work of translating and disseminating the Scriptures begins where missions to the heathen begin-its starting-point is Antioch.

Listen to St. Ohrysostom, the most illustrious name in that fourth century when many were illustrious: "The doctrine of St. John did not in such sort (as the philosophers did) vanish away, but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their mother tongue, and have learned to be (true) philosophers." And King James' translators, who quote this in their" Address to the Reader," add a similar passage from Theodoret, "next to Ohrysostom," both for antiquity and learning: " Every country that is under the sun is full of these words, and the

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND

Hebrew (tongue) is turned not only into the language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the languages that any nation useth." Then, after a detailed account of similar work, reaching through much of the middle ages, and yet far from exhaustive, they draw their conclusion: .iSo that to have the Scriptures in t.he mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up,. . but hath been thought upon and put in practise of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any nation, no doubt because it was esteemed most profitable to cause faith to grow in men's hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say, with the words of the Psalm, ' As we have heard, so we have seen.' "

I venture, my brethren, to urge that it is of the highest importance to the soundness of our missionary activity, that we should not think of this branch of our work as "a quaint conceit lately taken up." It is, as King'James' men say, "most profitable" as an instrumentality for" causing faith to grow." It is a means also, when faith has sprung up, for "the more confirmation of it," that men may" know the certainty of those things in which they have been instructed."

Men will yield homage to principles fortified by such sanctions. Methods may and do alter. This plan or that plan may be tried, adopted, or put aside. We, however, are dealing to-day not so much with the achievements of translators, as with the principles upon which the early Church proceeded in her missionary work. I am not losing sight of the fact that if a thing ought to be done which in old times was not done, we must be bold in Christ to create a precedent. The Holy Spirit still abides in the Ohurch. The Lord walks still among the candlesticks. But no man can thoughtfully watch the tendencies of the times we live in without seeing that all round us there is an increasing desire to realize the unity of the Church's life, to bring its operations into harmony, and to rejoice when fresh studies reveal to us that the instincts which prompt us to make known in all lands and languages the very Word of God, are but a repetition in us of promptings which came to the earliest Christians in their earliest organizations.

TJ:.e quotations that I have given from St. Ohrysostom and from Theodoret, tho somewhat rhetorical, are, when all deductions have been made, a splendid record of solid achievement. Bible societies are mere instruments, but the translation and distribution of the Word of God is the duty of the living Church; it can not be neglected without grave consequences. Whatever else was or was not done, this branch of the ministry of truth was never neglected in the early Ohurch. From whichever of the great missionary centers we start, from Antioch, from Alexandria, from Oarthage, or from Oonstantinople, the footprints of the translators of the Bible are there. Beautiful are their feet, and their footprints are not only beautiful, but indelible. Ro

strikingly true is this that, when Dr. Salmon, one of our ablest British divines, was meeting the allegation that the four Gospels were a good deal later than apostolic times, he replied with equal logic, learning, and wit, "that at the time when it is doubted whether the four Gospels were born, we find their children full grown."

From the pages of early Church missionary history I select an example of missionary policy, and an instance of far-reaching missionary success, which by a series of unbroken links binds the second century to our own; the Syrian to the Saxon.

In Edessa, the Oxford of the East, in the second century, the question arose whether the New Testament was to speak out the one truth in whatever language the believers in it spoke, or whether that truth was to be buried in the grave of the one only language in which the Church had received it. The answer is found in every book of authority that deals with the history of the Bible; at the head of every list stands the Syriac version, and the date assigned to it is the second century. The relations between the church of Antioch and the church of Edessa have been investigated by two French Roman Catholics, Professors Martin and Tixeront, opposed in one point indeed, but agreeing in this, that the Syriac-speaking church of Edessa is the child of the Greek-speaking church of Antioch. The older man differs from the younger in the date of foundation, Professor Martin placing it in the first century, and his pupil placing it in the second. Mr. Burkitt, a high authority on the Syriac language and literature, finds this very Syriac church distinguished from other contemporary types of Christianity by its simplicity, its close touch with Holy Scripture, and its deep moral tone and practical seriousness. No church was fuller of the missionary spirit. No translation of the Bible, except the Vulgate, and our own, has had a more distinguished missionary history. It went to Ceylon in the sixth century, to China in the seventh; it was a missionary progress all along the line. Nor was its influence confined to the East. Tatian, a Syrian of the second century, cOllstructed out of the four Gospels a continuous narrative. It was called the Diatessaron, and it had an immense circulation. It passed from the East to the West. It took a Latin form in the sixth century, and then in the ninth was turned into Old Saxon. Under the name of the Heliand it assumed the "form of poetry, and was a chief instrument in the conversion of. the Saxons. In this form, says Dr. Wace, the Gospel "lived in the heart of the German people," and in due time produced Luther and the German Bible, thus binding together the second century and the sixteenth, the East and the West. And 'l'atian tells us how his own heart was touched and his mind satisfied by the Bible. His faith came by reading, and his reading was in the Word of God. He had made trial of every kind of religious worship, and the result had sickened him. "As," he says, "I

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION

was earnestly considering this, I came across certain barbarian writ- ings, oldK' in point of antiquity than the doctrines of the Greeks, and far too divine to be marked by their errors. What persuaded me in these books was the simplicity of the language, the inartificial style of the writers, the noble explanation of creation, the predictions of the future, the excellence of the precepts, and the assertion of the government of all by One Being. My soul being thus taught of God, I understood how the Sacred Scriptures lead to freedom from the world's slavery, liberating us from thousands of tyrants, and giving us not indeed what we had not received, but what we had once received, but had lost through error." This fragment of second century autobiography is not only decisive as evidence of the policy of the early Church in the matter of the translation and the diffusion of the Scriptures, but it is in itself, and in its far-reaching results, an eloquent example of the missionary value of that policy.

I have spoken of Antioch and its methods. The same lesson is taught when we look at Alexandria, next in order of Apostolic churches. Our knowledge of Egyptian Christianity is rapidly increasing. We know of four Coptic versions of the Scriptures, beginning with the second century, and I need only remind you of the beautiful anecdote of Pontitianus, which St. Augustine gives us in his Confessions, to show how influential one of these versions had been upon the missionary life of Egypt. In India, thousands of thoughtful men are living under similar conditions to those which existed in the second century, as also are other thousands in China and Japan.

When we reach the fourth and fifth centuries, we are in the era of great Bibles, and nearly everyone is the result of missionary work. There are diversities of operations, indeed, but the governing principle is always the same. The aim is to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and then to put it into their hands. Sometimes, as in the case of the Latin Vulgate, it is one man away in solitude like Jerome in .Bethlehem, who does the work, or in the full activity of Church life as Miesrob was when he gave the Armenian Church their Bible, and constructed their very alphabet for this purpose. Sometimes the missionary impulse is given half unconsciously, as when Ulphilas felt the spell of Christianity at Constantinople, and gave the Gothic people the first of Teutonic Bibles, five hundred years in advance of the earliest Anglo-Saxon Gospels. But nowhere is there an exception to the rule. It operates wherever there is need, and only because of the fact that the German and other invaders of the Roman Empire adopted Latin as their sacred tongne was the work of translation apparently suspended in the Western Church for nearly a thousand years. 'rhere is no fallacy more fallacious than that the Latin Bible was provided with a view to the protection of the Word of God from common use. It was distinctly the reverse. What the

Syriac Bible was in the East, that the Latin Vulgate was in the West.

There is another great missionary service which Constantinople rendered to Western Christendom, the effects of which continue to this day. The millions who look up with reverence to the czar of all the Russias, owe their Bible to Constantinople. The Bible now circulated among them in hundreds of thousands of copies yearly by the British and Foreign Bible Society, is the child of this ninth century version, for the sake of which the current Russian alphabet was invented. That translation of the Bible was sought for by the Slavonic princes, and distinctly as the supreme authority in matters of faith. Evangelists had approached their country from more than one quarter. They were perplexed. "One teaches after one manner," they said, "and another after another." "'Ve do not understand the Greek and Latin languages; send us teachers who may translate the Sacred Books." And so it came about that the Bible was the first of Russian books as it had already been the first of Gothic and the first of Armenian books. As a sacred umpire it came, as well as a sacred teacher, an end of controversy when once its meaning is ascertained, and its sentence delivered. And this was done in the darkest century of the dark ages. Such is the value of a true principle, that where it prevails, the tendency is always to bring about a better state of things. Even when religion has stiffened into rigid f01'Jnalism, virtue goes out of the Word of God to reanimate, to regenerate, to renew.

This principle, operative in the life of the Church from the first, received fresh illustration at the Reformation. Teutonic Christianity comes into view with the Bible in its hand. "The primal records of Christianity," says Milman, "in a narrow compass passed into all the vernacular languages of the world. . . . Monasticism was rejected as alien to the primal religion of the Gospel; the family life, the life of the Christian family, resumed its place as the highest state of Christian grace and perfection."

Of this there is a striking example in the church life of Bohemia, in the generation that produced disciples of Huss and Jerome of Prague. It is Matthias of Janow who speaks. "From my youth up, whether on a journey or at home, in business or at leisure, never was my Bible out of my sight. My soul was, as it were, espoused to it. In every sorrow, in every persecution, I ever betook me to my Bible, which walked with me as my betrothed. And when I saw others carrying about the relics and bones of saints, I, for my part, chose for me my Bible, my elect, my comrade in all life's journey." And it is to be noticed that it is to the exhortation of Augustine and Jerome that this saintly man traces his love for the Bible.

The invention of printing in the fifteenth century gave a powerful

stimulus to the circulation of the Scriptures, aud it is due to the truth of history to add, that there was for a long time no departure from the ancient policy of the Ohurch. Indeed, in all the leading countries of Europe there was as it were, « the appearance of a man's hand, and lo! a roll of a book was therein."

Nearly eighty years were to pass before Europe was to stand at the parting of the ways. Twenty editions of the Latin Bible had been printed in Germany alone, before Luther was born, and in the year that followed the nailing up of his "Theses," the fourteenth known issue of a German Bible took place. All these fourteen issues were large folio Bibles and not mere reprints, but of various translations from the Vulgate. I take these facts from the catalogue of the Oax- ton Exhibition of Bibles of 1857, drawn up by Henry Stevens, of Vermont. Germany, as we have seen, took the lead, but Italy soon followed, then France, then Bohemia. Soon the folio Bibles were followed by a quarto, and then "the poor man's Bible," the first edition in octavo of a Latin Bible, made its appearance, in 1491. All these Bibles were produced in open day; they involved no breach with the past, they indicated no forward movement, but they bear by their numbers and their variety strong evidence of a deepening and extending Christian life.

A forwlO',l'd step, however, was about to be taken. "Greece," says Mr. Goldwin Smith, "arose from the dead with the New Testament in her hand." Two eminent men took the manuscripts from her ana shaped them for other men's use. One was a cardinal, the other, Erasmus, narrowly escaped that dignity. Again there was no breach with the past. Erasmus's Greek 'restament was dedicated, with per- mission, to the pope. The date of this event should be noticed. It was 1516.

The Old Testament in Hebrew had been printed as early as 14BB. Access to the originals is the primary condition of sound Bible work. All Europe over the foundation of Bible knowledge was laid.

It is an exceedingly solemn thing to notice that there was nothing .final or official to hinder the work of Bible translation and diffusion from being done III every country in Europe, whether of Latin or German race, till the Oouncil of 'l'rent took its fatal decision in 1546. Then for this high service the one race was taken and the other left. Then the policy of the council bore fruit in the hostility of the church, and no man since has been able to count upon official support in that great communion, from pope, or bishop, or parish priest, if he devoted himself to the task of giving the Scriptures of God freely to the people. There is plain proof that in the judgment of the best men in the Latin Ohurch, including the present pope, this opposition has gone too far. But it is now too late to alter a policy which has three centuries ang a half behind it, Tyndale and Roger!!

can not be unstrangled or unburnt. The history of other crimes can not be blotted out. In Spain, for example, Oardinal Ximenes had the start of Erasmus in the matter of the Greek Testament. In his Poly- glot it was printed first, tho not published. There were Spaniards who longed to give the Bible to their countrymen in their own tongue, and the great cardinal's munificence and learning had made it pos- sible; but when, in 1543, Enzina published at Antwerp a version of the New Testament, and presented it to Oharles the Fifth, he was thrown into prison for his pains; while Liesvelt, who printed a version in the Low Oountries, in 1526, was condemned and beheaded for asserting in one of his annotations that "the salvation of mankind proceeds from Ohrist alone." It can not be too distinctly affirmed, nor too often repeated, that sixteenth century opposition to the trans- lation and diffusion of the Word of God, was an innovation, a depar- tnre from the course which the missionary Ohurch of God had up to then almost invariably followed. The Jesuit missions are the first considerable examples of learned men carrying the Gospel message, abundantly competent to translate the Bible, but, so far as appears, not doing it.

In the East, in the early ages, the great missionary church of Syria did it, the Franciscans in the middle ages did it; but the Ooun- cil of Trent, by its decree, stereotyped the Vulgate, and thenceforth held the sword of the Spirit in a paralyzed arm. And so it has come about that the work done by great scholars and scholar missionaries, like Ulphilas or Jerome, or great missionary churches like the Syriac, or thE) Alexandrian, or by the commanding influence of great Ohristian cities, as when Oonstantinople helped the Russian people to obtain their Bible, or by the new-born energy of a great religious movement, as when the Reformation angel uttered his voice, that work, with the sanction upon it of Ohurch authority, of Ohurch history, of scholar saints and scholar martyrs, has come into the exclllsive charge and custody of the most living branches of the Ohurch of God. It is the common task of Ohristendom, and the lowly and the lofty alike are members of this greatest of cooperative societies. All missionary work will eventually be tested by the conformity of its results to the Divine model of life and character set before us in the Holy Book. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator. No missionary society has fully risen to the ideal which has not contributed a man or men to this great Pentecostal revelation of the mind of God to the heart of Ilis creatures.

'Ve now reckon over four hundred of these Divine voices, and none of them is without signification. Each bears witness to the love that God hath to us, and that no race or language is now common or unclean…. The missionary idea is conquering the life of the churches. The living churches are alive to it and by it, but let us be jealous for the stability and authority, as well as for the fervor of our work. The Word of God is the most living of all God's oracles, the most evangelical of all evangelists, the most trustworthy of all God's messengers. Man lives by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS

t'

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS.

BY REV. GEO. H. ROUSE, D.D., INDIA.

Missionary of the Baptist Church, of England.

It is satisfactory to know that missionary societies appear to begin to realize that the preparation and circulation of Ohristian literature is a most important department of mission work, and that it is wise to set apart and support missionaries in this special work. Dr. Murdoch's endeavor to persuade the chief English societies laboring in India to set apart, each one, a literature missionary for some special language, promises to be successful. To use a photographic image, it seems to me that while the wide preaching of the Gospel in villages, markets, and melas may produce the image we wish to show, it is the Gospel and tract left in the home, and read and pondered, that succeeds, by God's blessing, in fixing that image.

It seems to be very desirable that Scripture portions which are used for distribu tion among the masses should have brief notes, explanatory of the meaning of words like passover, Pharisee, Sabbath, and so forth, which alone give no meaning whatever to a non-Ohristian reader. Without such notes these words are practically untranslated. The missionaries in Ohina have in their united conferences expressed a strong conviction of the importance of this matter in that country. It would also be well if the Gospels, in Indian languages, could be put into rhythm and rhyme, as has been done in the Ooriya language. The natives are accustomed to such rhythm in their own vernacular literature, like the Ramayan.

In two or three languages we have brought out a life of Ohrist in Scripture language, collected from the Gospels, selecting such passages as seemed best fitted for the Hindu mind, and omitting all clauses which would be unsuitable, such as "which is called in the Hebrew, Sabbatha," It has six chapters, "The Birth and Ohildhood of Jesus," "The Public Work of Jesus," "The Death of Jesus," "The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus," "The Teaching of Jesus," "The Teaching of the Scripture about Jesus." The whole book is about the compass of a Gospel, and is sold at the same price.

In regard to the preparation of Ohristian literature, we must be 9areful not to slavishly translate English books. Except the Bible, there is hardly a single English book which will bear literal translation into an Oriental tongue. Words and phrases which have a clear meaning in the home-lands need to be explained to an Eastern man, especially when he is a heathen. We need not to translate, but to adapt. A simple translation will often be unintelligible to the heathen reader, or even to the native Ohristian. What we have to do is to get clearly in our own mind the truths we wish to teach, and then to bring them out in such language, and with such explanations and illustrations as

will enable our readers to grasp these truths. It is difficult to do this, and it is still more difficult to train our native colleagues and helpers, to do it, but it is most important that this should be done.

We should avoid technical phraseology, except in regard to certain great words, such as salvation, faith, repentance, and so forth; and in regard to these words it will often be important to explain their meaning in other words. Such phrases as "Come to Jesus," have deep meaning to us, and we are apt to use them in tracts intended for the heathen, without asking whether the heathen reader would really understand them.

In preparing literature for the non-Ohristian, and even for the Christian reader, in heathen lands, we ought continually to be asking "'ourselves whether the words we use will convey to the reader the same idea that they do to us, who have had Ohristian training in a Ohris- tian atmosphere from our childhood.

There ought to be a wise selection of subjects on which books and tracts should be prepared, and the literature missionary, when he is appointed for any language, ought to be consulted by all those who wish to bring out books in the vernacular.

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

The place of medico-evangelism as the entering wedge for the Gospel can not be disputed nor longer neglected, much less spurned with the observation that "the old Gospel has not lost its power." "Into whatsoever city ye enter, heal the sick that are therein" is the very power itself of the Gospel to predispose, attract, and cause to hear and to believe, those rebellious and hardened sinners who will otherwise persist in their prejudices against us until they go down to their graves, and even leave their children equally deceived as to our real characters and that of our blessed heavenly message.

What overwhelming evidence we have of this in the present state of affairs in Germany, and even in America. In the former country I noted villages, netly Oatholic, surrounding a Protestant village of high Christian virtues, and well established in Protestant forms and practises for centuries. The parts of Germany that received the Gospel at Luther's hands, crystallized Protestant within a generation or two, and so did the parts of Germany which refused Luther's message crystallize Oatholic, and are harder to evangelize to-day than in Luther's day, for they suppose themselves already to have looked into this matter in the persons of their ancestors, and to have found it bad, and to have rejected it forever. They will to follow the religion of their tI:tJb~:rs" at least until some one invites their attention to somethin~

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK

of which their fathers never heard. In our own country, how all but impossible most Christians suppose it to be to evangelize Catholics, and no denomination, as such, makes any special provision therefor. They are apparently waiting for God's time to come. I have often wondered if God's time is not when we devote ourselves to Christ's methods, and learn and use them perfectly. It is undeniable that we have been imperfect in our conceptions of His methods for evangelism, for the past century or two show immense changes for the better in our conceptions and practises of God's way for reaching all kinds of sinners. I have wondered if a perfect appreciation of the nature and uses of healing for Christ's sake may not be the principal key to the situation which we still lack for the speedier evangelization of all those immense groups of the human family who reject us and our message simply because they are so attached to traditional religion and to traditional opinions of us and of what we offer them.

The proper organization of the Church of Christ for attaining the greatest results has always been a problem. The Christian Church has worked at it indefatigably, especially for a few centuries past. Each denomination thinks it is the nearest to perfection in this regard, but none fail to feel keenly their own imperfections at the same time. But little attention has been given as yet to the proper organization of the medical branch of our labors. Some of the most untenable practises are still retained in the majority of our missionary societies. In the general perfection of organization which exists in our day, who thinks of putting the direction of any of the arts, professions, or trades, into the hands of others than those who are themselves skilful in the very same arts, professions, or trades? In Christ's time, and for a while thereafter, healing for Gospel purposes was a miraculous gift of the preachers themselves, and of others devoted to evangelism. As it exists in our day, it involves the use of one of the most learned of the professions, and one of the most difficult of arts, and, as practised on the mission fields, it also involves the knowledge and use of one of the trades-that in drugs and other necessary supplies. -Can we forever continue to disregard the need of a certain autonomy for the missionary use of the medical art, profession, and trade, and on the field subject such missionaries absolutely to the judgment and control of men who are preachers only, and at home have the boards made up without any regard whatever to the presence of committees or secretaries therein who are skilful and practised in medical missionary work, or at least in the medical profession? There seems to be but one answer, and that is that this matter will require attention and" reorganization" in the case of most of the missi9nary societies before we can expect the full natural fruits for our Christ from this most important feature, if indeed we should not say department, of evangelism.

In Edinburgh and in London, medical missionary societies exist, made up in their major part of medical men. They are far better rounded in their work than any of the other missionary societies so far as the use of this agency is concerned; for, not to mention other features, they have training schools for the training of medical missionaries, and t.his is certainly an all but essential feature for those who would take up the direction of this work in earnest. All medical matters are with them managed by medical men; boards, training schools, secretaries, superintendents, and on down to the very last details of the work on the field. Nevertheless, there seems to this writer to be a defect in their organization, for they seem to be too much divorced from the ministerial and teaching branches of the work.

Perhaps the influence of the presence and work of these societies in Great Britain has had something to do with leading the Church Missionary Society to take so large and radical a step three years since in the organizing of the Medical Missionary Auxiliary, and turning over to it the gathering of funds for this branch of the work, the. publishing of a special medical missionary paper, and the selecting, sending out, and controlling on the field of all medical missionaries. The Seventh Day Adventists in the United States, who have been most active in the use of medicine, have also taken large steps in securing a more advanced form of organization in the utilization of medical men and work.

Our first necessity is to be convinced of our need. Surely we need this powerful agency perfectly handled to more speedily bring to Christ those whom we fail to reach with our pulpits and our schools. If, as we believe, we have found in this medical work an efficacious means for reaching the Catholics, the Jews, and the submerged tenths of our own cities, not to mention the great aid it furnishes in reaching the masses of paganism, shall we be able to remain longer indifferent as to its increased use and rational organization?

The beginnings in the modern use of this agency have been experimental and largely personal. Scattered throughout the world of missionary enterprise individual doctors have gone to itinerate 01' carryon private practise for Christ, 01' to set up their isolated dispensaries or hospitals, and work as best they could in relation with the ministers and teachers already on the ground, and under the direction and support of those wholly unaccustomed to the use of this agency for Christ, and who were almost always not even members themselves of the medical profession. In some places scarcely any appreciable difficulties referable to defective organization have appeared as yet, while in other places great damage to the work, and even its failure, have been clearly due to these causes. In some places the work has been handicapped by a controlling influence over it being placed in the hands of mission,

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN

workers whose interest was already previously absorbed in the ministerial and school enterprises in which their own hands and hearts were engaged, and who at once saw in this new and expensive agency a competitor for a division and diversion of the funds, already all too scarce, on which their hopes depended for the urgently needed developments of the work already begun.

There are now on the field six hundred medical men and women engaged in this form of work exemplified and commanded by Christ Himself. The number preparing to take the field in this line of missionary activity is increasing rapidly. We believe the time has come, therefore, for the agitation in the right quarters of this imminent need for the reorganization, both in the home office and on the field, of that part of our missionary societies which has to do with the management of this branch of the work.

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. GRING, JAPAN. Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

We may perhaps be brought into greater sympathy with the Japanese government, by pointing out some of the great difficulties with which they have had to contend. The grounds of their opposition to Christianity are: 1. Their fear that Ohristianity will destroy their government. 2. That Ohristianity which preaches the Divinity of Ohrist will destroy the belief of the people in the Divinity of their emperor.

In the light of the Jesuit attempt to interfere with matters politi- cal in the work begun by Xavier in 1549, we can have a great deal of sympathy with the Japanese in their fear that Christianity might interfere with the government. So also we may be able to sympathize to some extent with their fear that a belief in the Divinity of Christ would do much to lessen the faith of the people in their emperor.

But thanks be to God, the careful avoidance of all political criticism, and the loyal conduct of the native Christians to their emperor, have completely convinced the thinking people of Japan that the missionaries are not there to interfere with their government, and that it is possible for a Japanese to be a devout Ohristian and still be loyal to his emperor and to his country.

Japan is now in search of a new religion. The faith in the old cults is giving way. The atmosphere of modern Japan is uncongenial to their old religions. Nothing but the Gospel of love, sympathy, liberty, and reason, can meet the demands of the hour.

The door is completely open. We have but to enter in, and by the lives of the missionaries and native Christians, and deep sympathy for all classes and conditions of men, convince the people of the superiority of the Christian religion. There is here a tremendous responsibility. Let us catch the enthusiasm of this responsibility, and make Japan a Ohristian nation.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D."

It is doubtful whether in the whole range of American biography a more typical Yankee career can be found than that of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin.

The stern struggle for a living on the Waterford farm, in Maine,-where he was born, Jan. 5, ISll, and where he learned to make something out of nothing, and to conquer obstacles; the high standard of conversation in the home and tht'J good literature that was read and assimilated; the apprenticeship in the Portland silver and jewelry shop, the conversion to Christ under the ministrations of E. P. Payson, the decision to enter Bridgton Academy and the arduous life there, the admission to Bowdoin College, and graduation from it in 1834, and then the preparation for the Christian ministry at Bangor Theological Seminary-these are depicted with rare vividness in Dr. Hamlin's fascinating autobiography, "My Life and Times."

When at Bangor he received the appointment Irum the Amer- ican Board, which assigned him to Constantinople instead of to China, as he had expected and hoped, and about a year later, on December 3, IS38, he embarked from Boston for the Orient, and arrived in Smyrna in the following month. In ]839 he started the seminary at Bebek, with slender equipment in text- books and furniture. The latter, including apparatus for experi- ments in physics and chemistry, were soon created by the marvelous skill of the Maine Yankee, whose CYRUS HAMLIN. lathe went everywhere with him, and did magical deeds that aston- ished the natives. The work grew rapidly, and demanded all the energy and versatile powers of Dr. Hamlin. He not only preached and taught, but carried on polemical controversies with Jesuits.

Text-books were made or translated-books that were so admirable that the Turkish government put some of them, the least Occidental and heretical, into the Turkish schools. Workshops were started to manu- facture clothing for the pupils, to manufacture stovepipe and stoves, and later came that audacious experiment which,succeeded far beyond the dreams of Mr. Hamlin himself, but which most of his colleagues scoffed at when he proposed, namely, the establishment of a large bread-making establishment for supplying the hospibl andtroops at Scutari, an enter- prise in which the Armenian converts found employment and the mission a profitable source of income. This bakery during the Crimean War furnished the British soldiery with fourteen thousand pounds of bread per day, and did it with such promptness and scrupulous compliance with the terms of the contract that Dr. Hamlin had repeated offers to take on similar tasks at other points where British soldier:> were :>uffer· ing for lack of good food, water, and the decencies of hfe• .. Oondensed from The Congregationalist.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D

More sagacious and courageous conduct by a missionary in conserving the financial interests of his work and at the same time doing good to others it will be impossible to find in missionary annals, the work being the more remarkable that it was done without the approval of the mission board officials in Boston and most of his colleagues in the Turkish mission. The removal of the seminary to Marsovan and Dr. Hamlin's decided difference of opinion with the board as to its decision to introduce an educational system in the vernacular led to his resignation from the board in May, 1860.

Then began the task of founding and managing Robert College, the site having been chosen. Dr. Hamlin with his wife returned to the United States to secure the needed endowment. The officials in Boston and the clergy thereabout did not look with favor on the scheme; and even some years later the outlook committee of the Congregational Club of Boston refused to permit Dr. Hamlin to set forth the merits of the plan. Thanks chiefly to the aid of Harvard professors and Unitarians the first mass meeting in the interests of the college was held in Boston.

Dr. Hamlin, by lecturing on Turkey, earned $1,000. He returned to Constantinople with pledges to a considerable amount, and, after meeting with successful subtlety the crafty opposition of Russian and Turkish officials and French priests, in 1863 the college was named and opened with four students. Since that time it has flourished, and has done incalculable good throughout European Turkey and Southwestern Europe. Holding its title to its property by imperial irade and under the protection of the United States, it stands for the highest type of Occidental Christian civilization.

Coming to the United States in 1873 to gain, if possible, an endowment for Robert College, Dr. Hamlin had to undergo a siege of physical prostration and a critical operation, which brought him nigh death. Resuming the task of securing an endowment, he also had to undergo the never explained alienation from him of Mr. Robert, the founder of the college, with whom he had fought side by side during seventeen years, and the sudden ending of his work for Turkey. The way seemed dark, and the wounded heart was sore indeed when Providence opened the way to a call from Bangor Theological Seminary, where he taught dogmatic theology from 1877 to 1880, when he was called to the presidency of Middlebury College, Vermont, where he remained until 1885, since which time he has resided in Lexington, Mass., giving of his knowledge, wisdom, and courage to the churches, writing for the press, and waiting for the call to depart.

Dr. Hamlin went to Portland in August to participate in the festivities of Old Home Week. On Wednesday evening, August 8th, he attended an old home social at the Second Parish Church, to which he ministered sixty-three years ago, and before the company broke up was persuaded to speak a few words, and his testimony had all the old-time fire and straightforwardness. Returning to the home where he was entertained, he soon was seized with pain and in twenty minutes had passed away. A singular and beautiful incident of the last moment was the fact that as he was being moved in his restlessness from chair to chair he said, "Put me there," pointing to a chair which belonged to his mother and in which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, and his body was buried, a few days later, in the cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA. it BY JOHN W ARNECK.

What results? These are quickly given in round numbers-twenty thousand baptized persons, of whom very far from all are true Christians. That is very little over against the twenty-two million inhabitants of Java; very little, if we consider how long the land has been under Chris- tian supremacy. And yet it is a very respectable amount, if we remem- ber that all Java is Mohammedan, and that, therefore, those twenty thousand are not converts from heathenism, but have been wrested from Mohammedanism. Java supplies the proof that Islam (at least, in Nether- land India) is not utterly inaccessible or invincible. Undoubtedly, it is a sharply disputed mission field, where one has to do with very especial difficulties.

Fanatical, as a rule, the Mohammedan of the East is not. Rather, this caricature of religion has this quality, to make its disciples dull and indifferent toward all religion, however bigoted its demeanor may be. Among the heathen we are much more apt to find seeking souls, indeed, whole populations, that at least feel that old things do not suffice them, and that there must be a new plowing. The Mohammedan is satisfied and needs nothing, since he believes himself to be, in point of religion, extraordinarily well provided for, better than the contemned European, who, indeed, for the most part, has no religion at all. Unhappily, the Christianity of which they get a sight in the great cities, is, in large part, such a poor, scanty thing, that it lacks attractive power for men of other beliefs. A religionless man is to the Mohammedan simply incomprehensible, and, therefore, in the highest degree, contemptible. He esteems himself infinitely exalted above the unbelieving European. The Chinese, who, even in India, retains the ceremonies of his religion, or the Hindu, stands, in his view, much higher. To this unhappy fact it may well be that we should largely ascribe it that everywhere, in places where there are many Europeans together, therefore principally in the great cities, missions have scanty successes to boast of, indeed, we may rather say, no success at all. In Batavia, Samarang, Gurabaja; Christian labor has long been going on, and yet no fruit of the labor appears. No doubt, also, it is not in these cities that the best native elements are to be found. The same is true of the coasts of Sumatra, India, and Africa. Where missionaries go into the inland they never work quite in vain.

Java is inundated with Hadjis (Mecca pilgrims) and priests of all degrees. A missionary in Pl'ianger complained that round about him some thousand fanatical Hadjis were seated! In such regions, in my judgment, there is simply nothing to be accomplished. These are Mohammedan centers and citadels. Such a one, for instance, is the city of Swakatra, in Middle Java. This is, at the same time, the residence of the greatest Javanese prince. whom his under-officers call "emperor." Altho now his government is but a shadow, continued to him for political reasons, and gilded with a princely allowance, yet in the eyes of his Javanese he is the most glorious of all men. His wealth may be measured by the fact that he allows his European physician twelve hundred florins monthly. This center of Javanese life Mohammedanism also has turned into a fortress of its own. Neither the prince nor the government at * Translated from the Allegemeine Missions-ZeitsckriJt.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA

present allows missionary work to be carried on here, in fear of disturb- ances. I had opportunity at the railway station to note with what creep- ing submission the people met an Austrian priest of somewhat eminent rank. In such places one meets with merry Arabs, fanatical fellows, from whom you might apprehend any possible outrage. Here, for the present, missions find nothing to do.

However, matters are not so bad everywhere. Altho the Javanese have been Mohammedans for centuries, yet Islam is largely only a var- nish, which, altho it covers over the old heathen superstition, yet has never removed it. Old Hindu divinities still playa great part in their religious emotions. Some leagues from Djokjakarter there still exist magnificent remains of ancient temple buildings. To view and admire these was a great enjoyment to me, notwithstanding the fearful heat which brooded over them. This sacred structure, which may easily be a thousand years old, consists of a series of larger and smaller temples, built in the form of pyramids, and in various chambers containing images of gods. Round about the buildings run broad terraces, adorned along their length with splendid sculptures; e.g., in the chief temple the whole Reuna legend is represented in bas-reliefs of consummate art. In one of the chambers is found the colossal image of a female divinity. This is still for the Javan3se far and wide nothing more or less than a national deity; matrons and maidens especially make pilgrimages to her, and bring her offerings of flowers, when they have some petition especially at heart. Even young ladies of the half caste have been said to bring their mite to the divine image, to win the affection of a chosen lover. In Batavia is an old cannon of the Portuguese days. This, too, receives superstitious reverence from many Mohammedans, if they have any petition to make. I have not heard that on this account they pass for less faithful adherents of the prophet.

Notwithstanding this, the Javanese feel themselves to be wholly Mohammedans. The time of heathenism lies too far behind them to be acknowledged. In ancient times there were magnificent Hindu kingdoms subsisting in Java. Of great fame, for instance, was the kingdom of Majigahit in Middle Java, whose dominion extended over Sumatra and Malacca, and which ruled the sea with its fleets. It was in its prime that those mighty temples were reared. Then, however, came Mohammedanism, which in bloody battles overthrew the ancient realm, laid waste the temples, and constrained all to come after it.

Now it is to them as something self-evident that they are Mohammedans. Yet there is no great hostility to Christianity. Where there are already Christian congregations, thE, Mohammedans not infrequently show them good will, even the native functionaries. But conversions are yet rare.

The least accessible are the Malays proper, who everywhere dwell on the coast, just as in Sumatra. The Sttndanese in West Java are more accessible, but they have to be sought out in their mountains. There are not many Christians there yet, but experience has shown that they can become Christians. The land of the Sundanese has really been first opened by the railway; missions there are accordingly still relatively young. It is among the Javanese that missions chronicle their best results, that is, in Middle and East Java. Unhappily the Javanese, as already meptioned, has, by long-enduring want, become creepingly submissive and characterless, and insists on being ruled. The Javanese, like

all Malay peoples, is reserved, inscrutable, is shy of the straight way and the frank word; but also very laborious, endeavoring, enduring, easily contented. These two sides of his character are noticeable also in his Christianity. It surprised me, that the quality of the Christians won over from among the Mohammedans is on the average not better than that of our Butta Christians of Sumatra, who come over in masses. Yet in the former case the transition takes place under difficult circumstances, and naturally presupposes an entire change of convictions. Lack of Christian character is. everywhere that of which the missionaries chiefly complain, of course exceptis excipiendis.

Outwardly the ways are already opened for Christianity; a wise government cares for the people; the land enjoys all the blessings and advantages of progressive culture; traveling is uncommonly facilitated by good roads and railroads; trade is flourishing; social distress'does not exist.

D. B. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN.* BY R. S. MILLER.

Divie Bethune McCartee, A.M., M.D., was born in the city of Philadelphia on the 13th of January, 1820, and was the eldest son of the late Rev. Robert McCartee, D.D. He was educated at Columbia College in New York and at the University of Pennsylvania, from which latter institution he received the degrees of A.M. and M.D.

In June, 1843, while practising medicine in the city of Philadel- phia, he received an intimation from the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church that they wished him to go for them as a pioneer and medical missionary to the city of Ningpo, one of the five ports of China opened by the treaty of Nanking to foreign trade and intercourse in 1842. Dr. Mc- Oartee had been known to the majority of the executive com- mittee of the board from his early boyhood, yet the proposition was entirely unexpected by' him, and he was led to ask the secretary of the committee, the Hon. Walter Lowrie, whether the secretary DIVIJ;: BE'lCHU;NE MCC'BTEE., really thought him a suitable per- son to be a foreign missionary.

Upo~ receiving an affirIUl.tive reply, Dr. McCartee took time to consider the. question, and to cousult his parents. In the month of August he wrote to the corresponding secretary stating that he was willing to go.

On, the 6th of October following he sailed from New York for China.

via the Cape of Good Hope, I.nd arrived at Hong Kong on the 19th of * From th,e Japan $van9.Ust.

lJ. :8. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN

February, 1844. As it was not possible for him to sail through the Formosa Ohannel during the northerly monsoon, he was compelled to wait until the 12th of June, and then, availing himself of the first oppor- tunityof that season, he sailed in an American brig, the Eagle, lately arrived from the United States. On the 19th he reached the harbor of Ohusan, where the captain had agreed to land the doctor with his luggage, medical stores, etc., before going on to his ultimate destination, Shanghai.

In Ohusan, through the kind assistance of the officer before referred to, Dr. McOartee obtained permission to occupy three rooms in the house of a Ohinese family, within the walls of the city of Tinghai. There he succeeded in finding a Ohinese teacher, a Ningpo man, who, having been brought up as an apothecary, was able to be of great assistance to him not only in acquiring some knowledge of the colloquial dialect (which does not differ very widely from that of Ningpo), but also in conducting a dispensary for the Ohinese, which he immediately commenced, and which was attended by numerous Ohinese medical and surgical patients. The only thing that could be done at that time for the spiritual good of these patients was the distribution of a few Ohristian tracts, and the reading of a portion of the Scriptures by the Ohinese teacher, from an edition of the Bible published in Singapore; no good Ohristian literature having yet been printed in Ohina.

As .soon as the weather began to get cooler Dr. McOartee went again to Ningpo, where, having now acquired some knowledge of the Ningpo dialect, and being accompanied by his Ningpo teacher, he succeeded in securing a small house on the North Bank, opposite the city of Ningpo, where the mission was thus fairly in operation in the beginning of October, 1844.

Dr. McOartee himself went over the river, and, through his teacher succeeded in renting ro~ms in a Taoist temple within the city walls, in which he placed his scanty furniture, consisting of a chest of drawers, four Ohinese chairs, and a rattan couch, together with a few chairs and a table loaned him by the monks, and at once commenced to carryon a hospital and dispensary, and to practise his profession among the native families at their own houses. The Ohinese officials tried to induce him to leave the city, but the doctor insisterl that he was strictly within his rights as provided in the treaty; and finally the officials withdrew all active opposition, ostensibly upon the ground that he was a single individual, without any family, and engaged in a work of benevolence. From that time on .the Ohinese officials continued to be most friendly, very frequently coming to him for advice in case of difficulties with foreigners other than British subjects; and even in the case of conflicts between Oantonese and Portuguese pirates, as well as between other armed and unprincipled foreigners. On two occasions he was able to identify some shipwrecked Japanese, whflse nationality was not recognized, and with reference to whom he was consulted by the order of the governor of the province, and who were afterward returned to Nagasaki.

By the favor of God, Dr. McOartee's success in several amputations, restoration of sight in cases of cataract, saving of life in cases of attempted suicide by taking opium, and in the treatment of fevers,. dropsy, etc., seemed to the Ohinese almost miraculous, and spread his reputation far and wide.

In the city of Ohinhai, where a very stubborn and bloody fight took place between the English and Ohinese forces in 1842, the bitterness:

against foreigners had been increased by the French missionaries having obtained the possession of a family temple, by means of a fraudulent deed of sale executed to them by a profligate member of the family, who had no legal right to sell it. The influential citizens of the city threatened to burn the house of any man who should rent a house to a foreigner. Dr.

McCartee taking a medicine chest with him, went alone to Chinhai, and entering a tea house in the suburbs of the city, called for a cup of tea; and while drinking it and looking around saw one or two cases of eye diseases which he examined and treated. He then told the customers of the tea house that he proposed to come regularly, once a week, to pre- scribe gratuitously for surgical ailments. The result was the obtaining of the lease of a lot in the center of the city of Chinhai, where a chapel was built without any opposition on the part of the neighbors; and where evangelists were stationed, and the Gospel was preached for several years, until the whole city was pillaged and burned by the" long-haired rebels," during the time of the bloody Tai-ping rebellion.

Dr. McCartee, for the greater part of his twenty-eight years in Ningpo and during his extended residence at Chefoo, in founding the Presbyterian mission there, also served as the family physician of the missionaries and foreigners in government and commercial circles, without regard to nationality. But his chief mission was to the Chinese, and many touching incidents might be related of the doctor, to whom they frequently applied the words of the apostle Paul in 1. Thessalonians 2: 7, and for whom they very often sent, even from long distances, to be near them when they felt the chill of death creeping over them. His life was rich in such experiences through many years; and he has never forgotten nor been forgotten by his Chinese friends. While some medical missionaries restrict their work for the most part to the hospitals, this physician found his work in the homes of his Chinese patients; and his name is revered by them down to the fourth generation; and he still, from time to time, receives from them and sends to them messages of love and remembrance.

Space does not permit to dwell upon Dr. McCartee's long and equally honorable careers in the United States consular service at Ningpo, Che- foo, and Shanghai; in his diplomatic service in the Ohine3e legation at Tokyo; in the service of the Japanese government as professor in the departments of the natural sciences, and the science of law of the Tokyo University, nor upon the many adventures through which, as pioneer, he passed in early days of the opening of China and Japan to foreign intercourse; nor the excit,jng incidents connected with his journey to Nanking and Hankow during the Tai-ping rebellion, as official interpreter for" Admiral" Stribling, commander of the United States squadron. In recognition of his services in connection with the suppression of the infamous Macao coolie traffic, Dr. McCartee received a handsome gold medal from the Chinese government, and later the honorary title of consul-general for services in the Chinese legation at Tokyo. From the Japanese government he has received the decoration of the Fifth Order of the Rising Sun. He was also a corresponding member of the American Geographical Society, the American Oriental Society, the North China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences (Philadelphia), Society of Archeology and Paleontology of the University of Pennsylvania, the Natural History societies of Portland, Me., and of Montreal, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Society. * * Dr. 1I1cCartee left Ningpo for Tokyo in September, 1872, joining in the pioneer work in Japan. There he labored for the remainder of his life, returning to America last winter, and being called to his reward from San Francisco oil July 17th, 1900.

Eln'l'OR1ALS

EDITORIALS.

More than Oonqueror.3. or condone this barbarous treat- ment of those who as heathen In these days wnen our hearts should be taught to reverence are saddened by the tidings of Christian and civilized nations by murder and persecution and pil- the principle of "love your lage in China, and when even enemies." We llluSt hang our Christians are inclined to call down heads in shame that such cause is fire from heaven upon the heads of given to China to look upon Europe those who are fighting Christ and as barbarian and hypocritical. His followers, it is well to remem- This will do more to retard the ber that Saul, who was transformed cause of Christ in China than a into the apostle Paul, also once thousand massa( r.lS of Christians. bitterly persecuted the Church even Those who trust in Christ can unto death, and that at the martyr- afford to die for Him and thus seal dom of Stephen he may have re- their testimony with their blood, ceived his first impulse toward but those who claim to be, or are Christ. ""Ve fir-mly believe that looked upon as followers of Jesus, hundreds of these men and women make havoc of the Church by every who now breathe out hatred and sign of an unloving or vindictive slaughter against Christians in spirit. Let Christians rise up and China are chosen vessels who will protest in the name of God against before long see the heavenly vision every word and act which is not of the crucified One and will re- dictated and executed by the Spirit spond to Him with submission and of Christ. love. Let us pray for these, our enemies, and seek to look upon Missionary Interests in South Afrioa. them as Christ, our Master, looks upon them, with forgiveness and The Anglo-Boer conflict has been yearning love that would die for already very disastrous to missionthem if need be. When they are ary interests in that partof the Dark brought to the feet of Jesus then Continent. Rev. Andrew Murray, of indeed we shall realize our privilege ""Vellington, seeing that the Boers, of being •• more than conquerors whatever their past treatment of through Him that loved us." the natives, were sincere lovers of the ""Vord of God, set himself to European Barbarism. make this love of the Bible a prac- tical force in raising the level of Even more to be lamented than piety, cementing the bonds of the massacre of Christians in China brotherhood, and inspiring missionis the murder of Chinese non-com- ary operations. He had already batants by European soldiers. Re- succeeded to a remarkable degree peated and well-authenticated re- in all these directions when tl:e war ports have been coming to us of at once became utterly destructive the scandalous behavior of Russian of all his plans and hopes. It gen- Cossacks and others toward de- erated and stimulated the worst fenseless men, women, and chil- carnal passions, promoted estrangedren in Manchuria and around ment and alienation, displaced Tientsin. The wounded in battle amity by enmity, and put a stop to are also ruthlessly slain. No plea missionary effort. Funds, as well of the treachery and villainy of as energies, were at once diverted the Chinese, or the difficulty of into military channels, the country caring for the wounded can justify

became the theater of a bitter war- effect. The work of the mission- aries is made doubly hard by this fare and the sepulcher of the dead criminal traffic of American, German, and French traders. or the hospital for the living and Dr. Paton only asks that the same disabled, and, said this experienced prohibition be proclaimed and enforced by the United States as South African missionary, it will that under which Great Britain has placed her traders in the group. take a lifetime to restore the former France has promised to prohibit the traffic if America will do so. favorable conditions of Christian The question is in the hands of brotherhood and of missionary the president and congress, but public opinion may demand that effort. Mr. F. S. Arnot, so well this righteous law be enacted. As in so many other things, the love known in connection with Gara- of money is the root of this evil. No possible reason can be found for ganze, also says that the union of allowing the introduction of death- dealing drinks and weapons into the republic with Britain will not these islands of the South Seas.

be an advantage, as there has been There is no protectorate over the group, for altho England and in each a check on the other which France have an eye on them, Dr. Paton has documents to prove that has been a wholesome influence for they have no exclusive jurisdiction over them. both the Boers and the Britons. Every pressure should be brought We have seen few men who seemed to bear upon the president and to us to have a more sensible pra~­ congressmen to prohibit this traffic. Dr. Paton also says: "Those tical view of the whole condition of who have no great influence with temporal lawmakers have influmatters, political and religious, in ence with the King of kings and Lord of glory. Let every Christian South Africa, and hope to give our pray for help in this great work."

readers some matter from his pen The Fourth Zionist Congress. The holding of this congress in shortly. III health obliged Mr. London attracted much attention. The brief account of the aims, ob- Arnot to retire from the field, but jects, and history of the movement will have interest to many readers. in Bristol he is still ceaselessly Ve make extracts: working at missionary problems, The movement aims at the settlement of a large proportion of the Jewish people in and using his personal inflnence, Palestine. During the long ages of persecu tion this ideal of the ret urn has not been for perhaps more wisely and widely gotten by the Jews, but only of late bas this yearning inspired a practical undertaking. than ever, in building up an intelli- and the question of ways and means been prominent. gent interest in missions. * During the persecution in Russia, in 1881, Firearms in the Pacific. in tbe very center of suffering. it was felt that new cities of refuge must be found for It is high time for the United refugees. and at once many eyes were States government to take decided directed to Zion. The late Lawrence Olio action in regard to the traffic in firearms and strong drink in the Islands of the Pacific. Dr. John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, tho over seventy years of age, has journeyed thousands of miles in order to secure this legislation on the part of our government.

Firearms in the New Hebrides have no legitimate place. There is practically no game of any sort, so that the only use to which firearms can be put is the killing of men by their fellows. "Fire-water" deprives them of their self-control, and the firearms are then used indiscriminately, often with deadly

1900.J EDITORIALS

phant took up the idea, and for a time led in persecution, suffered in the con- this direction, and in the course of a decade gested pale of Jewish settlement. small colonies were founded in Palestine. Under this pressure the delegates, In 1896, however, the continual growth of from Argentina to Northern Cana- persecution throughout civilized Europe, and da, from the Caucasian slopes to Jewish patriotism, led Dr. Theodor Herzl to South Africa, met to report on the issue a pamphlet on .. The Jewish State," progress that has been made during which met with a ready response in many the third year of organized effort. quarters, especially those in which suffering No spectacle could have been more was most keenly felt; and, in 1897, a congress striking, even in the world's me- was convened to discuss the question and aU tropolis, than this coming together its subsidiary issues. of the representatives of the Chil- dren of Israel who, full of hope and This, the first International Jewish faith, labor to emancipate their Assembly, was a unique demonstration of the brethren by reestablishing them in brotherhood of the Jewish people and of the the land of their past glory and great eagerness there existed in all lands eternal promise. where the Jews dwell to deal with the matter in a practical way. The leadership wa. given The first meeting assembled in to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the new move- Charrington's great assembly hall, ment; and Dr. Max Nordau graphically Mile End Road, crowded to suffoca- depicted the world-wide misery of the Jews. tion almost. It was .interesting to see this vast multitude of Jews, The congress created the first rude gathered to discuss the national re- machinery of the movement for the creation habilitation and return to Pales- of a "publicly recognized and legally secured tine; and hundreds of these Jews home in Palestine for such Jews as can not or were literally bathed in tears as will not assimilate" with their surroundings. they thought of the bitter misery It does not, therefore, invite all the Jews to and poverty and suffering of thou- return to Palestine. sands and millions of their fellow Jews. The second congress, in Basel in 1898, brought even a larger assembly together, and Chinese Ideas of Death. in devising ways and means it was decided to found the Jewish Colonial Trust. since suc- Rev. Mr. Arthur Elwin, of China, cessfully launched as the financial instru- has given us a clear insight into ment of the movement. many Chinese characteristics. He says that the fear of being a spiri- At the third congress in Basel in August, tual tramp after death moves the 1899, the president reported that he had with average Chinaman to do almost four other representatives been received as anything to avoid future wo and a deputation by Emperor William II. during want. If he is beheaded, he will go his stay in Palestine. The movement has about headless; hence the anxiety now become international, with a series of of survivors to get hold of the head federations and central bodies powerful and sew it on to the headless trunk. enough to cope with the work in each Again, a Chinaman will give him- country. self up not to death only, but to torture, for a few shillings, that the London was chosen for the fourth money may be used after his death of these historic gatherings, which assembled at the Queen's Hall, to provide him cash and clothes in Langham Place. The delegates met under the most distressing condi- the other world; and the money is tions that have beset the Jews dur- left with survivors to be invested ing the nineteenth century. In in paper garments and money to Bessarabia the Jews were starving burn at his grave. Mr. Elwin also from famine; in Galicia, in extreme says that Chinamen let their fel- want, owing to the bad economic conditions, resulting from merci- less persecution. Beyond that, the Jews of Rumania were being driv- en from their homes, in defiance of the Toleration Clauses of the Ber- lin Treaty, and through famine, raging in Moldavia. In Austria and in Germany the hideous and calumnious blood accusation has been reraised, and in Galicia a Jewish girl has been kidnapped and interned in a convent despite the wishes of her father and moth- er. Over and above this, the nor- . mal condition of Jewish life in Rus- sia is that of chronic misery and

lows drown when they drop over- "saved to the uttermost" and make earnest Christian workers. board, because if they attempt to At present, as we might expect, rescue them and fail, they may be this mission is in need of generous contributions from those who decharged with being the cause of sire to have a part in the work. It is entirely supported by voluntary their death, and themselves be con- contributions, and is in need of at least $10,000 a year to do one-tenth demned as murderers. These and the work which should be done in that district of New York where many other contradictions of the the lowest and most degraded gather from all parts of the world, Chinese character need a fuller and and where, thank God! many who hav6 sunk to the very depths of wholly new treatment. Thehatred degradation and despair come to 316 Water Street, and are saved of foreigners is not hard to account by the almighty and ever-loving Savior. for, when we consider that China An appeal has recently come for looks upon all foreign peoples as the Chinese Christians who have been rendered homeless, poor, and the natural and necessary enemies friendless by the anti-foreign riots in China. Many will be glad to of the prosperity of the Middle make thank offerings for the rescue of friends and fellow countrymen, Kingdom. * and will take the opportunity to share in the sufferings which our Opportunities. brethren are called to undergo for our Lord and Master. Every opportunity for doing good, plus a possibility of doing it, The need of the people of India makes a responsibility to the must not be forgotten amid other Christian. We are stewards of calls. Letters from Guzerat, Rajtime, strength, money, and all putana, and elsewhere raise notes things are held in trust. A call for of thanksgiving for the aid already help in Christian enterprises is not given and tell of the great good therefore begging but is the offer of done for these, theleast of Christ's a privilege of having a share in brethren, the starving people of our Lord's work. India. All speak of this as a time when there are special opportuni- Weare glad to be the means of ties for winning men, women, and bringing to the notice of our readers children for Christ. The great such enterprises as we heartily need now is for money with which believe to be worthy of confidence to care for orphans and to buy and support, and in special need of grain for seed and implements and assistance. 1Ve are also. always cattle for agriculture. Let each ready to transmit funds contributed give as the Lord prompts, cheerfor these objects. fully and speedily.

One of the noblest and most Donations Acknowledged. Christlike enterprises which we have ever known, is the Water No. 217. Water Street Mission…….. $200 Street Mission in New York. The superintendent, Mr. S. H. Hadley, " 218. 25.00 and his helpers have but one aimthe glory of God in the salvation of " 219. Indian Famine Childrell…… 1.OQ their fellow men. To this end they devote their time, strength, and money most unselfishly, seeking to be "all things to all men if by any means they may save some." No one in need is ever turned away by them, and yet they are not careless stewards, and the Lord has marvelously blessed their labors by saving one or more men very nearly every night in the week. These men are

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWENTY YEARS IN KHAMA'S COUNTRY. From remarkable outward results of the Letters of Rev. J. D. Hepburn. Edited Gospel. For example, on one of by O. H. Lyall. Hodder & Stoughton. London. the Cook Islands, an old deacon of This is one of the finest journals the native church "spoke to us of of mission work put on the mar- the 'bad, bad days,' when they ket during the last decade. It is used to bring canoes full of dead specially valuable for its pen-por- bodies from other islands for their trait of that remarkable African feasts. There are now 276 members chief, Khama, who is, perhaps, the in the church." Another native most perfect specimen of a Chris- was asked "What special good tian ruler and statesman that the Christianity had brought to his history of African missions fur- people. He thought for a minute, nishes. We intend to reproduce and said, 'Men can sleep nights this portrait hereafter in these now,' an answer which gave a pages. Mr. Hepburn's incidental graphic pictu;e of the old barbarous references to the influence of war heathen days, when the tribes on in Africa in counteracting and des- the islands were constantly at war troying missionary work are espe- with each other, and human life cially instructive and admonitory. was a thing of no account." He maintains, by irrefragable ar- Dr. Thompson adds his personal gument and witness, that just as testimony to the high type of the missionary begins to gain the Christian character developed in confidence of the natives, some these savage peoples, notwithstand- Christian nation, by martial suc- ing the heritage of heathenism, cesses in the very midst of mission notwithstanding the demoralizing fields, arouses jealousy, revenge, influence of the traders and the and hatred; the missionary is more devisive efforts of the Romanists. or less classed with the aggressive Here and there in the narrative foreigner, and perhaps suspected of we get a glimpse of the life of the being a government spy or agent. missionaries, its awful loneliness, Over and over again war has made its frequent hardships, and its fine needful a score of additional years heroism. *** for the undoing of the damage done to the cause. The book is really a THE OOBRA'S DEN. By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. marvelous tale of Christian har- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York.

vests reaped with great rapidity These stories and sketches of mis- sionary life and work in India are among some of the South African written in Dr. Chamberlain's most fascinating style. They give an intribes by pioneers among the Batu- side view of missions among the Telugus, and are likewise decidedly ana on Lake Ngomi. * helpful and practical for Christians at home. They are stories with My TRIP IN THE JOHN WILLIAMS. By R. points to them, and tell just the Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, things that one most wishes to know 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary So- -how the Gospel is preached, and ciety. how it is tranformingthe people of India. The chapter titles them- Dr. Thompson, the secretary of selves iuvite further iuvestigation, the London Missionary Society, gives us in this book a sketchy, interesting record of his long voyage among the society's mission stations in the Pacific. It is in these Pacific islands that we see the most

e. g., "The Snake-bitten Hindu's cellent idea of the features of this Story," "The Angry Mob and the kind of missionary work, its oppor- Story of the Cross," "Those Torn- tunities, methods, difficulties, and up Gospels," "The Spotted Tiger encouragements. Foiled, "etc. Other chapters are of a different character: "Hinduism Monthly Missionary Bibliography. As It Is," "How the' Cut' Cuts," "Despondent Missionaries," "The THINGS CHINESE. J. Dyer Ball, M. R. A. S. Change of Frant in India," etc. This (Third edition, enlarged.) 8vo, 691 pp. book, like the "Tiger Jungle," ",.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. is adapted to all ages, and is one of the best books we know with which THll: CRISIS IN CHINA. Eleven authors. Map to interest young and old in mission and illustrations. 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. work and to convince the skeptical Harper & Bros. of the power of Christ and the value of missions. CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Walton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. Sampson, FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carmichael. Low, Marston & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. 2,. Marshall Brothers, London. CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- lated by Prof. Isaac T. Headland. Illus- This is a dainty and delicious trated. 4to, 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. little book by a "Keswick Mis- Revell Co. sionary in India," who has already given us a volume of charming and THE SITUATiON IN CHINA. A record of cause thoughtful letters "From Sunrise and effect. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 61 Land." Mrs. Carmichael has the pp. Paper. 25c. Fleming H. Revell Co. happy faculty of seeing beneath the surface of men and things, and of OVERLAND TO CHINA. A. R. Colquhoun. writing about them in a convincing Harper & Bros. and fascinating style. CHINA, THE LONG-LIVED EMPIRE. Eliza R. These letters "From the Fight" Scidmore. Illustrated. 8vo, 466 pp. have to- do with the war of the $2.50. The Century Co. Lord against spiritual darkness and death in India, where the A BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. writer has been working for several Hannah, M.A. 8vo, 297 pp. $2.00. T. years in Zenanas and villages Fisher Unwin, London. among women and children. Her descriptions are picturesque, her RUSSIA AGAINST INnIA. A. R. Colquhoun. narratives vivid, and her observa- Maps. 12mo, 246 pp. Harper & Bros. tions .pointed and practical. She unveils the missionary·heart and FROM THE FIGHT (IN INDIAI. Amy Wilsonshows the sympathy and tact CarmichaeL Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. which are winning the homes of 1,. Marshall Bros., London. India to Christ. LIFE OF LAL-BEHARI (OF INDIA). G. Mac- UNDEJI CANVAS. Itinerating Work in the Pherson, M.A. 148 pp. 50c. T. & T. Punjab. C. Hanbury. Illustrated. 12mo Clark, Edinburgh. (Paper), 64 pp. Marshall Brothers, London. SOUTH AFJlICA, PAST AND PRESENT. Violet R. Markham. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. The writer is a Church of Eng- Chas. ticribner's Sons. land zenana missionary in India, who gives a graphic picture of life RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE in a missionary tour in northern TRANSVAAL,1859-1882. A.Merensky,D.D., India, especially preaching to the Berliu. women of all classes, in hovels and in palaces•. The story gives an e:x;- HISTORY OF THE BASUTOLAND MISSION. Book- let. 3d. Morgan & Scott, London.

N,GERIA. Canon Robinson. 58. Horace Mar- shall & Son, London.

CHRlsrIANITY IN POLYNESIA. Joseph King. 12mo. 184 pp. 5Oc. Wm. Brooks & Co., Sidney.

KIN-DA-SHON'S WIFE. Mrs. E. S. Willard. Illustrated. ~vo, 281 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co.

STORY OF My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 423 pp. $1.25. J. L. Nichols & Co., Chicago.

JAMAICA AND THE FRIENns' MISSION. Gilbert Bowles. Map, illustrations. 8vo, 143 pp. $1.00. Western Publishing Co., Oska· loosa, Iowa.

COLUMBIAN AND VENEZUEr&.N REPUBLICS W. L. Scraggs. Mar> and illustrations. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

CAPE HORN TO PANAMA South American Missionary Society. London.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE JEWS. Rev Louis Meyer. Leajl3~. Glenwood, Minne· sota.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES S. L. Baldwin, D D 12mo, 272 pp Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION. John K Mott 8vo, 237 pp. Student Volunteer lIiissionary Union, London. and Student VoJlnteer Move· ment, New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. educational objects. The propor- tion, tho, which went to mis- American It is always helpful sions was but 8 per cent. What vs. Chinese to see ourselves as lover of mankind would maintain others see us, and for a moment that this was a due Women. proportion to be devoted to the world's evangelization? hence it is worth while to read what Madame Wu, Beneficence in Strange Places.- wife of the Chinese ambassador in Among the notable contributions Washington, has recently written sent to India for famine relief, must for Harper's Bazar on the above be put these two: $10.50 donated by a company of Christian Chitheme. Among other things she nese in California, and $28.00 by the criminal inmates of the Ohio says: penitentiary in Columbus.

Tho the condition of women in Gifts from During the last China stimulates the zeal of foreign Young People. year the Sunday- reformers who would like to see us "civilized," I must say I have seen schools and socie- nowhere in the United States such ties of Christian Endeavor of the marked devotion shown to the Reformed (Dutch) Churches con- goodness of women as prevails in tributed$19,532 to foreign missions, my country. Not alone is work and $12,748 to home missions, a to- arranged to relieve us from the tal of $32,280. In order to stimu- burden of toil out of respect to the late giving on the part of the office we fill as mothers, and not young, the publication has been alone is social etiquette prescribed commenced of the Day Star Mis- sionary Leaflet, a four-page quar- 'with regard for the virtue of terly, filled with interesting and woman's modesty, which we exalt, helpful facts concerning mission work, so arranged as to be used by but even the Chinese government classes, schools, mission bands or honors mothers as other nations societies. The first two numbers honor heroes of wars and great have already appeared, one on statesmen. The traveler notices " China," and the other on "Our . memorial arc he s everywhere, Domei3~ic Missions." erected by authority to commemo- rate some good or noble deed, or the purity and devotion of some woman's life. The goodness of heart of the women of China is held to be . their greatest glory. We have a few New Women ourselves in China, but it is ingrained in our civilization to be suspicious of any scheme of progression for the sex .that makes a waman's head bigger than her heart.

Education vs. The Wa t c h man Presbyterian According to the Statistics. latest authorities, Evangeli- calls attention to there are 70 distinct zation. some tendencies of churches of the Presbyterian fam- ily. These embrace in round num- benevolence. Last bers 29,800 congregations, 26,600 ministers, 127,000 elders, 4,900,000 year gifts were publicly announced, communicants, 337,000 Sabbath- school teachers, 3,500,000 pupils. aggregating $63,060,000 from more The Presbyterian Churches contrib- ute for home work $32,090,205, and than two hundred donors, in sums about $35,640,760 for foreign mis- sions. They support 840 ordained not less than $5,000 each, showing foreign missionaries, 1,306 medical that the rich are giving more than formerly. It was also an encourag- ing feature that the gifts of the Iiving toward this sum were double the bequests of the dead.

Just half of it was given to promote

missionaries, 465 ordained native mission field will have reason to workers, and they have among the be thankful. heathen over 148,000 communicants. In colleges and schools, The Gordon The twelfth year of and in mission fields, there are 158,- Missionary the Gordon Mission- 648 pupils. The Presbyterian population of the world is 25,000,000.- Institute. ary Training School Presbyterian Witness (Boston) will open A Corporation Anyone for a nick- at the Olarendon Street Baptist with a Soul. el can enjoy a ride Ohurch on Wednesday, October 10, 1900. The courses of instruc- through the beau- tion will be along the same lines as tiful suburbs of Boston. But the heretofore. It is expected that elevated railway company provides Dr. James M. Gray will continue that even the poorest may ride. It his Synthetic Study of the Scripdistributed about 100,000 free tick- tures. Dr. Robert Oameron, editor ets through churches and charitable of Watchword and Truth, will associations, so that mothers and teach Biblical and practical thechildren, and sick and aged persons ology. Dr. Vm. H. Walker will who can not pay may be carried to give special courses in Bible exethe woods or the seashore. gesis. Dr. A. T. Pierson, presi- dent of the school, Dr. Scofield, Salvation Army Two years ago president of the Northfield Train- Social Schemes. the S a I vat ion ing Schools, and other eminent teachers will lecture as circum- Army made a be- stances will permit. Rev. John A. ginning of one of General Booth's McElwain, the newly elected supersocial schemes by establishing 3 intendent, will give his valuable colonies to carryon farming opera- talks on Practical Ohristian Work tions. One of these is in Oalifor- and Spiritual Life. nia, another is in Oolorado, and the third is in Ohio, near Cleveland. An Outrage on Our president has The object is to get the worthy the Indians defended the Napoor out of the crowded cities into Prevented. vajo Indians from a the cOuiltry, and those selected n ear I y successful were men out of employment, but willing to work if they had the robbery, and the fact calls forth chancE'. Each head of a family is glowing gratitude from every lover given 20 acres of land and 5 or 6 of justice who has seen it. To that cows, and the result so far is en- capable, self-supporting pastoral couraging. Oommander Booth people, President Arthur and Sec- Tucker is trying to raise $1,000,000 retary Teller secured a land addito carryon the work. tion in order to give needed water and pasturage in 1884, and last A Successful The three bishops January President McKinley still Experience. of the Methodist further enlarged their reservation by about 1,200,000 acres, in order to Ohurch in Southern preserve and enlarge their sheep- Asia have decided to call for 12 raising industry. Then a few men more young men to come out for coveted half of this latter territory mission work on half salaries for a because of what they thought term of four years, engaging to promise of copper in it, and their remain single during that period. bill actually passed both Houses of If the personnel of the second 12 Oongress, because at this late hour should equal that of the first batch senators and members were" not Whicll was sent out last year, that looking." But our vigilant execu-'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive looked into the case, consulted Baptist Church has 2 American Secretary Hitchcock and Commis- women devoting part of their time sioner Jones, and vetoed the bill to teaching. The Christian Church amidst the applause of the just. has a school at San Juan, with 3 All honor to our president for this teachers fl'om the States. veto.-Indian's Friend. Progress in At the Internation- Citizen The Fort Berthold Mexico. al MissionaryUnion Indians. Indians have re- at Clifton Springs, cen tl y beco me Dr. A. T. Graybill, of Mexico, in voters. The coming fall elections giving an account of his work, said are important; consequently the in part: "There are people who caucuses held this spring were of think we ought to make an apology some moment. In the county con- for taking the Gospel to Mexico; vention 11 delegates out of 26 were that we are infringing on the right!:> Indians. They might have a de- of the priesthood. It is the people ciding vote of considerable conse- who have asserted themselves, and quence. There was an effort to have risen en masse and declared control the ignorant part of the that the church must be separated community for private interests. from the state; that the people The better educated young men, should not be forced to pay tithes, however, were alive to their duty but should give voluntarily. The and opportunity, and many of the government built schools, and reolder ones were sensible enough to ligious liberty was established in put forward the younger and better 1847. Three hundred years ago the informed to represent them. The people said: 'If you send Bibles we consequence was that when the will burn them; if you send misdelegates arrived at the county sionaries we will imprison them.' seat they were found to be an in- Now they say: 'Send on your telligent and well-dressed com- Bibles and we will read them; send pany, who could understand what your missionaries and we will hear was going on. Two of them went them.' Not only has the call come from the county to the Fargo state from the people, but from the govconvention to nominate delegates ernment." to the national presidential convention. One went to the judicial EUROPE. convention, and two are to go to the coming state convention at Lord Salis- The British pre- Grand Forks to nominate state bury on mier's recent reofficers. Three of these delegates Missions. marks on missions, were from our Santee school, and i n E x e t e r Hall, one from Hampton.-American Missionary. seem to have been strangely mis- interpreted and misrepresented- Light in Dark The American Mis- for a reason which is, perhaps, well Puerto Rico.. sionary Association set forth in the Central Africa for August, in a letter from one who of the Congrega- listened to the address. He says, tional Churches, has had during in part: "Lord Salisbury's speech the past school year, 7 American has struck me in different ways at teachers in Puerto Rico, divided different times. When I listened between Santurce, a suburb of San to it, I heard the tones of such gen- Juan, and Lares. The Presbyteri- uine kindliness to missionaries and ans have had 4 American mission- reverence for religion as we should ary teachers at Mayaguez. The expect in that good man, and as took away much of theelescttironngic,fileoct'reated by cafis.org

rather put the right interpretation aloud in the presence of the vicar upon a speech which was somewhat and churchwardens. Year by year ambiguous. But when I read it this charity has been continued, next morning, it seemed to me and year by year it is to be conmuch abler and less kind, and one tinued. The property was sold the missed the tone which interpreted other day and realized £7,674, the and justified it. Again, when I interest on which, say £200, should heard it quoted in bits it roused me purchase a great many Bibles. a good deal; and I think it is in this last state-cut up into bits by A Splendid What Mr. Ogden the unsympathetic, that the speech London Mills has done in the is really to be regretted. In this Charity. line of cheap lodgstate it maybe made very mischiev- ing-houses in this 0us indeed. It may be used ignorantly or maliciously to support an country, Sir Thomas Lipton seems entirely untrue account of the mis- to have done in England in another sionary, his want of prudence, his direction. When young and poor , conducting himself' rather rashly he determined he would do his best, -and when you say a person' con- if he ever became rich, to give the ducts himself,' it always suggests poor good food at low prices. He that his conduct is more or less bad has kept this vow, recently buildconduct-his expectation of gun- ing in London a $500,000 restauboats. I think, also, the speech rant, where from 10,000 to 12,000 suggests unhistorical ideas about people are daily fed upon wholemission work generally. If there some food at a halfpenny a head. is a contrast to be drawn it would Hot-water carts are sent out from be at least as true to say that mod- the restaurant to carry meals to the ern missionaries rely less on the sick and bedridden, and hot meals arm of the flesh, as that they rely at a halfpenny each are served to more than the old ones did. But school children and workmen anythe great opening for misuse of the where within a radius of three speech lies before those whose task miles of the dining-hall. All money it may presently be to apologize realized on the capital, and it is for a big and horrible Chinese war. expected that it will be about three These may be tempted to say on per cent., will be expended in the authority of Lord Salisbury extending the buildings and cart that the war was caused by the service. The restaurant was named missionaries; that the Chinese ris- after the Princess of Wales, who ing was provoked by these men." partoolc of a halfpenny meal with Sir Thomas Lipton the day the great dining-rooms were opened.

An Ancient Setting apart a The Mother The Society for the Benefaction. piece of land, about of Missionary Propagation of the two hundred and Societies. Gospel 0 b s e I've s fifty years ago, Sir John Fenner its bicentenary directed that its rents were to be used in buying Bibles for pOOl' throughout this year, completing children of several London par- its 200th year next June. It is an ishes. In those days the Bible was organization of the Church of too costly a book to become the England, founded originally to care possession of a slum child in the for emigrants from Great Britain ordinary course of events. To to its colonies and dependencies. prove their ability, the young bene- It did a valuable but unintentional ficiaries had to read a few verses service to New England by intensi- fying the desire for independence

GENERAL MtSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

through its efforts to establish printed, and are being circulated in among the Puritans the English all parts of the world. Mr. Berg- church. Its first missionaries mann has also rendered the New abroad carne to Boston in 1702, one Testament into Yiddish. The four also being sent to South Carolina Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the same year. The society spent the Epistles to the Romans, Gala- $1,137,000 on this country before it tians, and Hebrews, have each been withdrew on the establishent of separately published and circu- our national independence. Its lated. Of the Epistle to the He- sphere has now become almost brews 47,000 copies have been dis- world-wide. The S. P. G. has dur- tributed among Jews. Now the ing its existence spent more than complete New Testament has been $32,000,000 on its missionary work, issued. It is computed that there and its income last year was about are some six or seven million Jews $660,000. who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, so that the edition of 10,000 A Bible for Yiddish is the ver- copies of the Yiddish version is far the Jews. nacular of the Jews from meeting the whole need.

of E a s t ern and Through the Russian ambassador Northern Europe. It is a jargon in London, the emperor's permis- composed of German and Hebrew, sion has been recei ved for the free with an admixture of words from circulation of this version among other languages. Tho all Jews the millions of Jews in Russia.- learn to read the Hebrew charac- Christian World.

ters, and to pronounce the words Prosperityin The Paris Missioncorrectly, and tho also their prayer- French ary Society, reprebooks are in Hebrew, yet only few really understand the language. Missions. senting the Protes- Yiddish is the language they actu- tantsof France, with ally understand and speak. The Old Testament is usually printed work in 'Vest and South Africa, for Jews by their own press, con- Madagascar, and Tahiti, rejoices tains the Hebrew text, together in such an encouraging increase of with a large mass of commentary receipts as to be able not only to from the Talmud. It is costly, be- meet steadily growing expenses, ing in many volumes, and quite but also to payoff a troublesome beyond the reach of poor Jews, and debt. The income has risen from $79,155 in 1897, to $100,094 in 1899.

itis, besides, unintelligible to them. A German Society.-The Leipsic Millions of Jews thus grow up in Missionary Society had an income the utmost ignorance of their Sa- of $135,000 last year (an increase of cred Scriptures. What they need $15,000), besides receiving $30,000 is a copy of the Old Testament in for famine relief. Seven men were the familiar Yiddish tongue, print- ordained for the foreign work. Ined without note or comment. Such dia and Africa are the fields occua Bible has been prepared for them pied, in the former of which the by Mr. Marcus S. Bergmann, of the number of communicants is 18,473, London City Mission. Tho Yiddish and 803 were baptized in 1899. has a number of diaiects, Mr. Berg- mann has succeeded, by a careful Los von Rom Movement.-Herr selection of language, in producing Schoenerer estimates that in Bohe- a Bible which will be intelligible to mia and other provinces of Austria, all. Of this version of the Old Tes- over 10,000 have recently seceded tament 10,000 copies have been from the Roman Catholic Church;

while the Christliche Welt affirms at the hands of the Turkish that even this number is much too authorities. He explained that small, and that 16,000 is a figure this would be the only way to premuch nearer the fact. vent his people in Asia Minor from falling entirely under the religious, ASIA. which in the Orient is akin to the political influence of Russia. The Porte and Monsignor Ormani- patriarch received only empty Patriarch. an, the patriarch promises of a better administra- tion for the Armenians. Vorse of the orthodox Ar- than that, the Porte tried to create menians in the Ottoman empire, a schism in the Armenian Church has tendered his resignation, and and to support the election of the the Turkish government has to face catholicos, or high priest, of Sis another trouble nearer home than against the wishes of the patrithat connected with the American arch. Finally, the latter, who had claims. It finds itself shaken up formerly been considered by Arby the clerico-political demands of menian patriots too subservient to Russia on the one hand, and the the Turkish government, feltindigresistance offered to those demands nant and has tendered his resignaby the Armenian patriarch. Rus- tion, which was refused at first, and sia, which has already obtained an the case is yet unsettled. exclusive railroad concession, and thus placed under her dependence Tokens of At the present time the Turkish basin of the Black Sea. aims at installing there her practi- Good there is a disposical protectorate in regard to religious matters. She has never aban- in Turkey. tion in the old Gredoned the pretension she made in 1854, relative to exercising a pro- gorian Church to tectorate over all the Christians of the orthodox faith, in virtue of the accept as teachers of their schools treaty of Kainardji. Now, Russian missionaries are roaming among young men trained by the Amerithe Armenians. promising them that if they abandon the Gregorian can missionaries. Many of the to join the R u s s ian orthodox church, they will be protected by massacre-orphan boys, reared in the czar against the Kurds and other Moslems better than they are orphanages, have already become protected by the sultan. In the vilayet of Erzerum more than teachers. In connection with one 5,000 Armenians have already passed to the Muscovite orthodoxy. station, no less than 11 village Ar- The Armenian priests, finding themselves unable to keep many of menian schools are under such boys. their people within the folds of their flock, have appealed to their These youths are in full sympathy chief, Monsignor Ormanian, the patriarch of the Fanar at Constan- with evangelical ideas, and most of tinople. He hastened to carry those complaints to the Porte and to them are believed to be truly coninsist upon the necessity of a more friendly treatment of the Armeni- verted, yet they are members of ans than that they usually received the old Armenian Church, and ac- cepted teachers in its schools. The movement is full of blpssed hope for evangelization and reformation.

A Native Of course, the nat- Church ural development of in India. missions in foreign lands is a native in- dependent church, but there are, as yet, but few cases in which it has been realized. The General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland took slIch a step. The Presbytery of Gujerat and Katha-

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

iawar, in Northern India, has been taken idea of what the mission connected with the General Assem- should do for them is one of the bly. The missionaries were the greatest hindrances there is to the members, and native pastors were work among the lower classes in little more than corresponding this district, as in some villages members. The Assembly, in its they refm e to hear the catechist desire for the development of the preach, thinking in that way to native church, declared the presby- force the mission to give charity to tery to be no longer a part of the all who want it.-F"ree Church I I' ish Church, but henceforth Monthly. should be the supreme judicatory of the native Indian church, having The Blessing Among the many native pastors and ruling elders as members, and the missionaries as of a saintly missionaries corresponding members. The mis- sionaries will form a council, hav- Burden. in the land of the ing control of all the funds remitted by the home church. Hindus there is at Self-Help in In Chingleput dis- least one who is a philosopher in India. trict of South In- dia, Dr. William addition, D. J. Fleming, to wit, of Walker represents the church as Lahore, for he has discovered that its medical missionary at the stations of Walajabad and Conjeve- the extreme heat of that region is by ram. His view of the need for teaching the people self-reliance no means anunmixedevil, and in the and self-respect needs to be insisted on abroad as well as at home. Presbyterian Banner enumerates There is an unfortunate idea among the poor Christians that the mis- several forms of blessing connected sion is here to support them, and for years they have been doing all therewith, of which this is one: in their power to make it do what they consider its duty, and they Before coming to India the idea seem to welcome this time of want, and will not try, as others do, to of nirvana seemed a perfectly senseget work, but come to the mission less ideal. But after seeing how for help" They have been told over and over that they should support the ordinary Indian loves to lose the mission and not the mission all consciousness of the long and them, but they draw my atten- sultry summer hours by lying outtion to cases outside where many are more or less supported by mis- stretched on a shady charpai, and sions and tell me that we are not since feeling so plainly myself that doing our duty. At this time I feel face to face with a difficulty, to doze away in lethargy would be as, if one or more poor Christians get help, many others will feel that the line of least resistance, I can they have been overlooked, and explanations that they are not so conceive how a people could count badly off as the others will not be as heaven the losing of all personal heard or understood. This mis- consciousness in absorption and an actionless, desireless nirvana. May it not be that the climate here is responsible, to a certain extent, for the lack of appreciation of personal immortality? Under such circum- stances they must feel that Christ has a power when they observe the activity of the missionary. Some- thing outside must sustain him in those long, hot days. He sets an example of activity notwithstand- ing the inertia of a tropical climate, and teaches them that there is One who bequeaths a significance and dignity to life, and who makes it possible not to be and simply exist, but to rise and stem life's current.

Sufferings of The missionaries in Missionaries In d i a have been in India. among the princi- pal sufferers from the famine. Not that they have themselves been in want of food,

but thai they have been overwork- and about 33,000 native agents and ed in caring for the sick and the helpers of various grades, ministers starving. Owing to the heavy strain, of the Gospel, colporteurs, Bible one after another has broken down, readeI'd, teachers, zenana workers, until the difficulty of carrying on etc. 'l'he Directory shows that there the work has become almost help- are among the 772,055 Protestant less. In one district the clergymen Indian Christians 1,010 Christian of the Church Missionary Society ministers, 590 medical men, 1,098 have been reduced from 40 to 21. government officials, 646 Christian A Report Tbe report of the authors and editors, 354 traders, 92 of Progress. American Lutheran lawyers, 15 civil engineers, and nearly 39,000 who live by agricul- .liission, Guntur, ture. Over 100 have visited foreign for 1899, states that the scarcity countries. Indian Christians are which prevailed over the larger to be found in almost all places of part of the mission field during the public responsibility and usefullatter half of 1899, and which com- ness. There are Indian Christian pelled thousands of the people to lawyers, judges, magistrates, enleave their homes in search of work gineers, doctors, members of legisand food, has not been favorable to lative councils, professors, editors, the prosecution of m issionarywork. principals and teachers of schools, And yet substantial progress has contractors, landlords, municipal been made in spite of all odds. The commissioners, and many other ponumber baptized during the year sitions of trust and respect are held under review is 1,542; the increase by them. in number of communicants, 395; in the number of inquirers, 496- Are Chinese Without religion, making a total of 3,351. Thenum- Civilized? without progress, ber attending the various day schools of the missions has increas- without aspiration, ed during the year from 4,475 to these people are without civiliza- 4,920; in Sunday-schools, 10,538 to tion. '{'he conflict between the 10,905. The number of villages in 'Vest and the East, between Euwhich Christians reside bas risen rope and China, is not a conflict of froL"l 514 to 529-a gain of 15; the civilizations; it is a misnomer to number of congregations from 421 call it so. A people who discovered to 426. The amount credited to the the compass, and are without comnative church for the year is Rs. merce, discovered gunpowder and ll,271. The entire amount raised are without arms, discovered movin India in 1899 toward the support able type and are without a press; of the various departments of mis- a people whose best means of locosion work was Rs. 23,013. This is motion has been the wheelbarrow, only $829 less than the en til' e and who have suffered in conseamount sent by the church in quence frequent and devastating America for the general work, not famines in a land of plenty; a peoincluding the zenana department. ple with coal-fields in a single prov- ince adequate to supply the world What Hindu Mr. S. Modak, of with coal for twenty centuries, but Christians Ahmednagar, has without mines because disturbance are Doing. published lately an of the ground might disturb the "Indian Christian subterranean dragons, can not be Directory." It appears that there termed civilized. Neither are the are 70 different missions in India, Chinese barbarians. They occupy with 2,797 foreign missionaries, a middle ground between the civil-

GENERAL MISSlONARY lNTELLIGENCE

ized and the barbaric peoples of the ceed to the nearest point affording globe; they are embodied conserva- adequate protection. This order tism; for twenty centuries they practically denudes West Ohina have lived in a state of arrested development, well satisfied so to live. of its foreign mission workers. He – The Outlook. continues: Christendom's A United States For the past month we have lived in a United Prayer. military officer re- cyclone of rumor and threatening. The people, and generally speaking the officials, cently said with too, are kept in ignorance regarding the contruth: "The Peking relief expedi- dition of affairs in Peking, but they know tion is the first military expedition something is occurring, and consequently in the history of the world in be- the wildest rumors are afloat. half of whose success the efforts as well as the sympathies and prayers In the provinces of Yunnan and Kueichou of the whole civilized world have there is an outbreak of open violence, and ever been enlisted. I wish that Szechuen is being infected. At several diff"r· some of the writers who are trying ent points uprisings have taken place, and to discredit and embarrass it could the mission buildings of the Catholic miscomprehend and appreciate that sions destroyed. So far no large center has fact." Let others, who have not been attacked; the rioters follow the earlier been guilty of false witness-bear- tactics of the boxers in the north, and coning, also contemplate it in all its fine their attentions to the villages where significance. The Sikh from India the officials have less opportunity to give is fighting alongside the African protection. The time of testing has come; from the United States; the Japan- long expected, oft deferred, it is now ese and the Russian, instead of upon us. fighting each other as everyone first expected them to before the No one who has followed the long weary great contest between the Occident path of evasion and reaction, can do other and the Orient came, are standing than welcome the test. The intimate conshoulder to shoulder. The German nection between politics and missions in and the Frenchman, forgetting the their international aspects is nowhere more hatreds borne of the seizure of strongly marked than here. To place the Alsace and Lorraine, are cocom- stigma of a strained political relation upon batants. The world has never seen the missionary, is to lay a ban on all his anything like it, and be the out- work; hence the vacillation and apprehencome what it may in other respects sion have made themselves a menace, have we have faith to believe that the made a shadow across the whole field. More shedding of blood in a common especially is this true of interior stations, cause by the soldiers of Ohristen- which are in a larger sense the barometer of dom and Japan will not be without popular feeling. its serious import to the statesmen and diplomats of those countries, Thus far in Szechuen the people have not making them less likely in the apprehended the full import of events now future to fight against one another. passing at Peking. The hope that sustains -The Congregationalist. as we sorrowfully leave for a time the homes and work in which we have lived and labored, Word from Word comes from is that some permanent advance may be West China. vVm. Upcraft on made when the refluent waves begin again to flow. the western outskirts of Ohina, that an official The old conditions have become imposnotice has been served upon all sible, and the impending change can be only foreigners ordering them to pro- for good. All the upward steps in the past have been taken in the gloom of uncertainty and conflict.

It should be the office of God's people now to pray unceasingly for the rulers and people of China that in this day of her visitation they may find the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Shall When Rev. Ward- Missionaries law Thompson was be Withdrawn. asked r e c e n t 1Y, "Will the London Missionary Society send men and

women to replace those who have cables brought us the sorrowful died in China? " he replied, ","Vill intelligence that a riot had occured merchants send out cotton goods again?" And we may inquire fur- at Hsiao-i, in Shan-si, and that Miss ther: Will the governments with- ,"Vitchurch and Miss Searell there draw their ministers and consuls? Will the trading firms withdraw had been murdered, and that a mastheir agents? Will the railway companies give up their charters? sacre had occurred at Pao-ting-fu, Why, then, should anybody expect the Church of Christ to give up its Chih-li, where many missionaries missionary work? had lost their lives, including our Curses Coming Much ground for own workers, the Rev. and Mrs. B. Home to Roost. tho ugh t will be Bagnall, and probably the Rev.

found in the cry William Cooper. The last cable for retribution and vengeance against China, when it is borne in advised us that a riot had taken mind that in that development of place at Rao-cheo, Kiang-si, but trade, of which we boast so much, England has during the past five that no lives had been lost, and also years supplied to that Eastern empire 190 field and position guns, that local rebellions had taken with over 60,000 rounds of ammunition, and 297 machine guns, with place at Ho-tsin, Shan-si, and at 4,228,400 rounds; that Germany has Ku-cheo, and Ch'ang-shan, Chehbeen doing likewise, and that we both have been teaching the Chi- kiang, which possibly had caused nese the use of them. What force do such figures as these give to the the death of more of our devoted plea for the Christianizing of our commerce ?-London Christian. workers.

How one Says China's Mil- A Japan It is said that al- Society has lions, organ of the Mission in ready Japanese Suffered. China Inland Mis- China. Christians are dis- sion, for August: cussing the carry- " Since our last issue we have been in receipt of as many as seven ing of the Gospel into China. It cablegrams from China, most of which have been the bearer of sad would not be surprising soon to tidings. The first cable advised us not to send forth any more mis- hear of an organizing of Japanese sionaries for the present, as the churches for that purpose. It is state of the country prevented such likely that they could work with being properly received and cared for. Another cable advised us of much greater success among a peoan uprising in Honan, where nearly ple so near akin to them than Euall of our stations have been rioted, ropean or American Christians. It and also in Chih-Ii, where two of our stations have passed through may before long be found that the the same experience, tho the lives of the missionaries in all these opening of missions in Japan had places have been saved. Two other a significance then hardly thought of for the regeneration of the neigh- bor empire. Who knows but that Japanese evangelists are destined to play the greatest part in this gigantic undertaking? There arc already Japanese Christian mis- sionaries in Formosa.

AFRICA.

The Flow of England's govern- the Nile. ment of Egypt has had no more im- portant or encouraging result than the advances made in solving the problem of Nile irrigation, which has been for time immemorial Egypt's all-important agricultural and industrial question. The great

1900.j GENERAL MISSIONARY

Assuan dam when finished will Language Rev. Henry Rich- furnish the means of storing up Study on the ards writes thus of 1,000,000,000 cubic meters of water, and now it is seriously proposed to Kongo. his early wrestlings: dam also the Albert Nyanza and "The greatest Victoria Nyanza, and thereby multiply this reserve by over 200. trouble was with the language. The undertaking is truly stupend- No white man had ever acquired ous, and the cost (reckoned at it. I got a note-book, wrote down £1,000,000) is not as startling as the everything I could hear, and what I enormous amount of labor under thought it meant, until I had quite peculiar difficulties. Yet Mr. Will- a number of words, phrases, and cocks, until lately the head of the sentences, which I at once began to governmental department of reser- use. Altho the people would laugh voirs, in an article in an English at my pronunciation and the way I magazine declares that it is quite put the words together, I did not feasible, and the only sound mind that. I found it very difficult method of permanent improve- to get some words. I tried to get ment. The magnitude of the bene- hold of the word 'mother,' and at fit to follow may be judged from last thought I had it, but afterthe estimate that the increase of ward found that the word meant value in the total yearly crops of a full-grown man. I was about as the Nile Valley would be something near as this in many other words. like $45,000,000. Even so temporary I was about three months in getting and partial a remedy as that just the word for 'yesterday.' I found applied in cutting away the vege- the grammar of the lauguage very tation which has been blocking up difficult. I began with nouns, and the channels of Bahr el Gebel has wanted to get the plurals. I exsaved, Mr. Willcocks asserts, half pected to find the change at the this year's cotton crop, and thereby end of the word, hut never could averted a loss of $20,000,000. It is hear any. I heard 'dinkondo' evident that Egypt is to continue (plantain), but I wanted to say to be a fascinating land for en- 'plantains.' At last I heard a gineers and industrial contractors man say 'monkondo,' and I said: of imagination and courage. 'That is the plural-" di " singular, "rna" plural.' Then I he a r d From the Dr. Harpur, C.M.S., 'nsusu' (fowl), and I thought the Upper Nile. has returned to Om- plural would he ' mansusu,' and I would say 'mansusu,' and they durman from a tour would laugh and say, 'Not so,' 100 miles up the Blue Nile, to but 'zinsusu.' Then I got hold of Sennaar. His most interesting the word' muntu,' and I expected journal concludes with the follow- that the plural would be 'maning striking sentence: "Afterwhat muntll'; but no, it was 'antu.' we have seen of the earnest efforts So I went on and found that there of our British officers to administer were 16 classes of nouns. I then justice and relieve the sufferings of tried to get hold of some preposithe people committed to their care, tions. I got the word 'vonda,' to we can not but feel that a brighter kill; and I wanted to say' kill for day is dawning on the Sudan, and me,' but I could not get the word that, however indirectly, the influ- 'for.' About this time I heard ence of Uhristianity is already the word ' vondila.' By this I being brought to bear upon its found that' ila ' was used instead of people." , for.' I went on in that way until I found that there were 17 classes

of verbs, the prepositions' being Bible Society has issued altogether part of the verhs. The language is 32,000 complete Bibles and 66,000 not a mere jargon, but veryeupho- New Testaments in Sechuana. nious, flowing, and it is very ex- pressive and beautiful. When once Was it Work and Workers known it is very easy to preach and Wisdom or tells apathetic story to translate the Scriptures into it." Folly? of the lonely death Turning Among the Herero of a Nor wegian from Idols. p e 0 pie (German missionary in South Africa. Be- Protectorate, lieving himself called of God to Southwest Africa) a hopeful move- preach to the heathen, he went out ment toward Christianity is devel- to Africa, unattached' to any so- oping. At one station 188 heathen ciety, worked at the Buluwayo are under instruction with a view brickfields till he had earned a little to baptism; at another the people money, then built his little church show their practical interest in the away out on the veldt and preached Gospel by building for themselves to the natives-all alone, unaided, a spacious church. This awaken- unknown. When his funds were ing is especially noticeable among exhausted he went back to the those who get their living by pas- brickfields for a time and earned turage, many of whom confess that more money. By-and-by he was they had long desired baptism, but taken ill with fever, and there, in that their flocks and herds had too the building which did duty for much absorbed the attention of church and house together (only a masters, children, and servants. rude partition separating them) he Now the Lord has removed these lay for days unconscious, deserted hindrances. Cattle plague and even by the natives for whom he fever have ravaged the fields and had labored so faithfully. He was homesteads, and these visitations found by a white man when at the have given the people both inclina- point of death; every effort was tion and opportunity to attend to made to save him, but he pa3sed their spiritual wants. away within a few hours-a true comrade of the noble army of mar- Moffat also Moffat is an amazing tyrs. could "Plod." example of Chris- Living and: Missionary Hafner, t ian perseverance. "He was not a scholar like Henry Dying to the of Nyasaland, in Martyn, nor a genius like William Carey, nor a man of infinite re- Lord. the Calwer Missource like Morrison;" but in some respects he surpassed them all, for sionsblatt, presents he entered a sealed garden and discovered a new people. He reduced a new aspect of the attractions of their barbarous tongue to unity, and made in it a version of the missionary life: "In Ipiana last whole Bible-" a version which won its way into the hearts of its read- year matters took a very serious ers and made them a people of the Word of God." As they became course. January 19th died the wife acquainted with the Scriptures the Bechuanas said of them, in their of our merchant brother Stolz. A simple, graphic way, that they turned their hearts inside out. The month later brother and sister Hichard had to leave us for some months on account of health. They were scarcely back when brother Hichard fell very seriously ill, and mnst again leave Ipiana for some two months. While he was still gathering strength in Lungwe, brother Stolz was seized with the blackwater fever, and must also

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

flee into the mountains. Thus I ation has taken place in school- was five weeks alone in Ipiana, work, the government having first and that in the time of strenuous given up its unreasonable demand work. Our plans, which we had for French in all e 1erne n tar y formed in May in the station con- schools, and then having decided ference, have been completely trav- to give up compulsory attendance.

ersed, but in the confident feeling, The future alone will show how , it is the Lord,' we learned to bow this latter alteration will work; ourselves and be still. To crown the missionaries are not without all, before my breakup for Isoko, fear that it may have injurious the fever seized me, and now for consequences. They fear that their some weeks I could against my will teachers will be more and more enjoy the rest for which I had so burdened with military service greatly longed, after the wearing and forced labor when they are re- labor of the foregoing months/ The. lieved of the school tasks on which time of sickness was a blessing to the government set so much store us all, and knit us fastel together previously. It has now become to oneness in the Lord. Ah, yes! possible to obtain the freehold of what a peculiar thing it is, to be the mission stations, which, under placed at an unhealthy station! I the Hova government, could only have had huge delight to be in Ip- be built on rented land, as no for- iana. These very things, death eigner was allowed to buy land.

and sickness, instead of discoura- This has caused the society consid- ging me, have awakened in me cour- erable expense, as the French are age and joyfulness, to surrender demanding payment for the free- myself wholly and completely to hold of the stations. But the price the missionary calling, as the most is set so low that the property is in beautiful thing there is. What at- reality cheaply acquired.-;-No1'slc tractiveness, beyond all question, Missionstidende.

has the tropic climate! Despite In the Norwegian mission in the graves, despite the frequent Madagascar, in 1898, there were sicknesses, despite the leopards, the 4,230 baptisms. mosquitos, the crocodiles, and the heat, it pleases everyone, who has . IS-hA:~S OF THE SEA. only been there awhile, and has overcome his prejudices. Sorrow The During the pas t comes only when we must leave it." Methodists in year Me th 0 di sm Manila. . has been making French The Norwegian So- rapid progress in Regime in ciety reports from the Philippines, under the direction Madagascar. Madagascar that its of Bishop Thoburn. Since his first greatest obstacles visit, in March, 1899, regular Sun- during the last year have been in- day services have been held. There creasing expenditure and the rising has also been opened an institute prices of necessaries. Otherwise for soldiers and sailors on the same the missionaries have been in a general lines as maintained in In- good positbn as regards their work; dia, where the men may have tern..

the ruling authorities show more perance drinks, meals, games, lodg- and more good will, and the oppo- ing, and general social enjoyment sition of the Jesuits has lost its without the evils of the saloon.

power, as both the people and the Regular Sunday services are held government have learned to know here, and a Christian Endeavor Sothem better. A considerable alter- ciety is sustained. There are ~ow

in Manila 3 Methodist churches, an Herbertshohe, and when returning English church of 50 members, a they stopped for the night at Filipino church of 200, and a Chi- Ragaru. Nine of them, it is said, nese church with 5 members. Un- were cruelly murdered and cooked. der the auspices of the Woman's They may have killed more, as Foreign Missionary Society, a there were quite a number of school is being opened, and medical people in the party, and it is very and evangelistic work is going on. difficult to find out the exact Until the past few months the Bible number killed. Only a short time has been a closed book to these ago I was with those fellows, people, but 1,000 copies a month are and I would not have thought now being sold. The first Protes- them capable of such awful cantant Filipino minister was recently nibalism. I went on that occasion ordained, Nicolas Zamora. to station a teacher there at a place called Kulauma, and I am glad that Education The day is dawning. this people had no share in the murders, nor did they get any of in the The opening of the the human flesh. It is very sad indeed to hear them say now: Philippines. college of primary 'Why did you not send some teachers to us too, then we would and secondary edu- not have done it p' Alas! Where are the men to take up this very cation in Manila a few days ago, necessary work? The police force went to punish them, and found marks the beginning of a new and the flesh of the murdered men between the hot stones of the ovens, better era in the department of and portions hanging up in the houses." education in the Philippines. Here- A Reopened The Congregationtofore education has been under Mission aUst tells an inter- the control of the priests. This in Ponape. esting story of the Protestant mission institution, so auspiciously opened, at Ponape. Thirteen years ago, is strictly non-sectarian, and looks when Spain took possession of the Caroline Islands, the flourishing for support to the voluntary contri- mission fell into the hands of the priests who accompanied the Spanbutions of the people. It is the iards. After several years of delay the Spanish government paid to first educational enterprise of its our government $17,500 indemnity for property destroyed belonging kind in the Philippines, and that to the mission and to missionaries. As a result of our war with Spain it is appreciated is evidenced by the she sold her possessions in the Caro- lines to Germany, and the way is fact that 500 pupils have already now open for the board to renew its work. It has assurances of cordial been enrolled, and many children support from the German authori- ties. Two women who were at are leaving the schools of the Ponape when Spain took posses- sion, Miss Foss and Miss Palmer, priests to enter the college. Judge Taft, president of the civil com- mission, and his colleagues were present at the opening exercises, the judge speaking i:.l fitting and effective terms of the significance of the interesting ceremony.

Recent Concerning the re- Horrors in cent cannibalism in New Britain. New Britain, the news of which so greatly shocked the Australian public, the Rev. H. Fellmann writes: "'rhere has been a horrible piece of cannibalism committed by natives living south of Birara, near Kabauga. Native visitors from the eouth of New Britain came to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are about to return, sailing from missionary work; let it be support- San Francisco this week by the ed by loving sympathy and fervent schooner Queen of the Isles. Rev. prayer.-DR. BRUCE of Persia. and Mrs. Thomas Gray will accompany them, and a physician and A Broad The purpose of mishis wife are also under appointment View of Mis- sionary effort is not for the Ruk station. sions. merely to try to MISCELLANEOUS. save adult pagans, Value W hat sometimes but as well to create through the introduction of Christianity a betof Medical vexes me is the im- ter condition abroad which shall increase the presumption that the Missions. putation that med- following generations will become converted. One of the most trench- ical missions are a ant and telling things said at the Ecumenical Conference was the sort of pious tribe. It is hinted declaration of Dr. Maltbie D. Bab- cock when, speaking of the heathen, that the healing of the sick is not he said: "You are wronging un- born children by not putting the spontaneous, prompted by genuine light in the faces of their fathers and mothers." Now is the time to brotherly kindness, but is cold and work for the generations coming into paganism, that when they calculating, saying: "If I heal you, come they may not remain pagan, but may find an easy highway into I expect you in return to accept Christianity already prepared for their childish feet. my religion!" We deny this. We do not heal in order to induce men to believe the Gospel, altho our work, I am glad to say, has often that effect. We do not heal for the dramatic purpose of exhibiting Christian charity. You and I heal, and let us say so plainly, because the Christ spirit has begun to soften our own hard hearts, and we have Christianity, A missionary at the True and Clifton Springs begun to feel for our fellowmen. To , False. Conference sa i d : " Bear in mind that mitigate distress and remove whenever there is a great movesorrow we consider a noble end in ment or movements toward Chris- tianity, there must be a large itself, worthy of Christ's followers amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nuand Christ's Church.-DR. JAMES cleus of Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity." A. GREIG. The world takes note of this second- ary Christianity, and charges the Put Missions Dr. Josiah Strong true with all its faults, wrongdoings, First. . asks: ",Vhat are and sins. When trouble comes, a churches for but to few are pointed out, and it is said, " This is what Christianity is." make missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What Communicants An interesting is commerce for but to carry them? What is money for but to send them? What is life itself for but to fulfil the purpose of foreign missions, enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts of men? "

at Home and statement was Preparatory Work.-I am not Abroad. made by the modreaping the harvest; I scarcely claim erator of the to be sowing the seed; I am hardly plowing the soil; but I am gath- United Presbyterian Church of ering out the stones. That, too, is Scotland as to the number of church members connected with the mis-

sions of several branches of the not only the witness, but himself Presbyterian Church compared the worker, in respect to the moral with the number in the home and social transformation of that churches. He stated that for every district, and "George Yard" is the 1,000 members in the established memorial of his work. Miss Mac-'

Church of Scotland at home, there pherson has long worked in the were 4- in the mission field; for same vicinity, and been wont to every 1,000 in the Presbyterian consult this unmitered "bishop of Church of Ireland at home, there Whitechapel " in the crises of her were 20 in its missions abroad; in work among the waifs. Mr. Hol- the Free Church of Scotland, 28; land was a man in whose very face in the Presbyterian Church of the shone the beauty of the Lord-a U nited States (North) there were 37; strong, bright, kind face, upon in the United Presbyterian Church which magnanimity and benignity of America there were 65; in the were stamped. He was buried at United Presbyterian Church of Highgate Cemetery on Friday, Scotland there were 139. vVithollt August 24th, and in the evening a examining the reports of the memorial service was held in American societies of the several George Yard for the people who denominations we can state con- loved him, at which meeting Mr.

cerning the Con gregat io n al R. Cope Morgan, editor of The churches that for every 1,000 mem- Christian,. presided and made the bers in these churches there are 80 opening address. T. A. Denny, communicants in the churches con- Esq.rand Rev. A. T. Pierson also nected with the missions of the took part, as well as some of those American ,board. _who have been identified with the " Costs a Such is the utterly work more or less closely. The Dollar to Send groundless charge general impression is that George Holland has had no superior, and a Dollar.n against missionary few, if any, rivals in his unique societies, for the career of service to the degraded and deserted waifs of Whitechapel. cost is but 7 or 8 cents. But suppose He was a bachelor, and gave his the charge were true, even then whole life to one unhesitating and the case is not so bad after all as unreserved sacrifice for humanity. some other philanthropies. It cost George Yard became a kind of cen- (to be exact) $63,021 to send $1.00 ter for all sorts of Christian work from America to aid the fighting among the poor, and ignorant, and Boers. That is: It cost $1,116.38 outcast. Reading-rooms, coffee in the United States to collect houses, ragged schools, evangelis- $1,134.38 for the widows and tic services were some of the many orphans of Boers slain in battle, forms of endeavor whereby he leaving $18 to be sent to South sought to uplift and save men, Africa.

DEATH NOTICE. women, and children. His place it would be hard for half a dozen Geo. Holland On August 20th, men to fill, for it was a place made of London. Mr. George Hol- by a long history of self-denying land, at the age of labors. Some account of Mr. HoI- 76, departed to be with the Mastei' land and his work has already Whom for so many years he so un· appeared in these pages, and to selfishly served in the slums of that we refer the readers. (See Whitechapel, London. He was March, 1898, page 178.)

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1900

TENIHOTITI AND

Two Maori Chiefs of New Zealand. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Serie8. t JULY. New Serie8. VOL. XXIII. No.7. f { VOL. XIII. No.7.

THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND OBLIGATION.* REV. MALTBIE B. BABCOCK, D.D. Pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City.

To a Ohristian an opportunity is a claim. If I see a man ahungered and can give him bread, if I see a man wandering from the way and can show him the road, that opportunity is an obligation. Why do we read that Ohrist must be lifted up? It was simply the supreme opportunity of 'love that found the point of need and gave itself at the point of need. Why did Paul say: "I must see Rome?" Was he coerced? Paul had to impart something because he had something to impart. Jesus Ohrist could turn Saul into Paul and Paul had nothing to say about it to men who needed just what Jesus Ohrist had done for him. Those men were weak morally. Paul had power.' Those men were in darkness, and Paul knew the light. Those men were in degradation, and Paul knew Jesus Ohrist. What else could he do as a Christian? "I must see Rome, and if there is no other way to get me there, fasten your chains on my wrists and take me there as a prisoner, for I must see Rome that I may impart!" I am a debtor to Greek, to barbarian, to Jew, to sinners, to anyone who has not what I have. That is Ohristian chivalry. Show it the need and it leaps.

Opportunity is an obligation, and obligation is inspiration, and inspiration is in-spiritation, which means that the spirit of Ohrist is in me, and because I live you shall live also, and because I love, you shall love also, and you must love my way.'rhat is why Paul said: " W0 is me if I preach not the Gospel to the man who does not know it." Where would Paul be to-day if he were on earth? He would be in the thin red line out at the forefront where it runs up against the great black broad line. He said: "It is my ambition to fight where no one else has ever drawn a sword; let me be the first runner to go ahead with the news of life to the dead."

Christian friends, an opportunity is a claim. It is indisputable. If • Co~densed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign MissiollSo in Carnegie Hall, Tuesday eveDing, May 1, 1900.

Jesus' love is much to me, then I am logically bound to feel the interest of that love, sweeping into line every man who needs what Jesus can do-intensity and extensity, and all wrapped up together. If a light is bright here it will shine a long way. It takes very precious ointment to fill a whole house with its fragrance, but if Jesus Ohrist is everything to me, I know he can be everything to any man, and because I know it then wo is me if I will not do all that is in my power to let every man who does not know Jesus Ohrist share Him with me. There is no escape from this logic. If I love Jesus Ohrist, which means if I am loyal to Him, which means if I keep His commandments, I am in touch with everybody to the end of the earth who needs Him, and I can not wash my hands and say that you must excuse me from this matter. J esns Ohrist said: "Ye are to be my witnesses . . . beginning at Jerusalem "-that is New York Oity. I believe in city missions; so does every foreign missionary.-" In all Judea"- that is home missions-" and in Samaria "-what is that? That is the particular tribe or nation that you don't like. In Jerusalem and Judea and Samaria, and" to the uttermost part of the earth"-that takes in the last man. I tell you, beloved, your love has got a broken wing, if it can not fly across the ocean.

TWO ETERNAL CLAIMS.

Now, there are two claims that I would present, and they belong to the present situation, for, if you did bnt know it, we live in eternity; there is no past and future for the Ohristian-ah, yes, a future; but there is no past and there is no present; it is sil11ply a moving point that we are in, and in that moving point we live and do our business, or we don't do it. Now the present situation is the eternal situation as long as the Ohurch is under orders from our Lord. 1'he two claims are these: Fidelity and fairness. Fidelity relates to our God, and fairness touches our brother. Sentiment is beautiful. Let it operate. But it must crystallize in Him. "Lord, I am ready to die with Thee." " Peter, don't talk so fast or you will get in trou ble. It is not what .1 man thinks, but what he does that counts." 'rhey said unto Him, "Lord! Lord!" "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, but do not the things I say? "

How wide is the horizon to Jesus? It is a little one to us; it is growing small to many. But to Jesus the outside rim of the earth was the first horizon that He saw and the last He viewed, for when He was born, good tidings came, unto whom-the Jews ?-"unto all people." Then He said, "Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world," and" repentance and remission of sins shall be preached in ~My name to all nations." And lastly, "Go ye into all the world." See where that horizon is from the very start, beginning at Jerusalem, and in Judea, and in Samaria, and" unto the

THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND OBLIGATION

uttermost part of the earth." What are yon going to do with that if you say you don't believe in foreign missions and yet believe in Jesus? Why, it is simply impossible.

'I.'he early Church did what? It went everywhere, and the first thing you know Paul said that the Gospel has been trumpeted throughout the inhabited world. 'fhen the Church having won its fight got under the curse of Sodom-pride and fnlness of bread and abundance of idleness. Intoxicated with this power, like a mountain stream that comes down from the tops of the Persian hills and gets to be a stagnant pool on the plain, the Church went into its d~:J'::,:-__.a~ion, and the dark ages came. If the early Church could have only remembered Jewish history. What was the promise to Abraham? "I will bless you, but YOll will be a blessing to the ends of the earth and to all nations." I as a Christian, and the old Jew as a Jew, was to be placed only as a steward that I might pass it on. You remember how annoyed Jonah was? In the first place he did not want to go to Nineveh at all, and when he had to go, he sulked like a pouting child when he found that God would have mercy on somebody who was not a Jew. When Paul said, "I am going to preach to the Gentiles," the Jew caught up the dust and threw it in the air, and said, "Away with such a pestilential fellow." That is the reason why God took the Jewish candle out of the candlestick, and it went into darkness. It was for that reason that the Ohurch went into the dark agesit turned its candle into a dark lantern, and said, as long as I may see the light, I don't care who is in the dark.

THE LIGHT AND SALT OF THE EARTH.

In the Reformation the light began to shine again. Fellow-Ohristians, where are we to-day? Weare in the clear light.

Any man can see what Jesus meant to do for the world. He said: " Yon are the ligh t of your families." I hope so. " You are the light of the world." You are to shine so that the last man may have light from your candle. "You are the salt of "-the Ohurch-" ye are the salt of the earth." Go let you your light illu mine the darkness; go rub your salt into decay. Go where the darkness and decay are worst, for that is what .Jesus meant when he said, "LDve your neighbor." Who is your neighbor? The man that needs you is your neighbor. It may be that some child-widow or famine sufferer in India is YOUt· nearest neighbor, becausejust now for the sake of God's kingdo.n he or she needs you more even than your Sunday-school class needs you. Everyone of us marches up as Ohristian, not before the great white judgment throne, but before our Master as a servant to give an account how we have used our tools. The best tools, the greatest treasure, the most invaluable talent, is what? My personal knowledge of-Jesus Christ. I am to give an account before. my Mas-

ter for what I did in this world with what I knew about Him. Don't doubt it. "What shall I do with Jesus that is called the Christ?" is a question that stirs everyone who is thinking right.

Now the other claim is fairness. That makes my blood stir, for the old Saxon, and Anglo, and Dane, and Teuton is in my blood. I had good old pagan ancestry; you can see some of their places of worship over in England, and they believed in human sacrifices. 'l'hey used to take beautiful girls and put them in wicker crates a'nd shoot arrows at them to see which way their blood would run, that they might know what the gods were thinking about. 'fhose were my ancestors. Men proud of yonr Saxon, and Scotch, and Irish, and German blood, remembel' and honor the foreign missionary Paulinus, Patrick, Colombo, Gallus, who went out to those men and women, wild barbarians, pagans of the north, our ancestors, and preached to them the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. I am the heir of that sacrifice; it is my heritage. They paid for it, and I enter into the blessing.

BRINGING THE GOSPEL TO BRITAIN.

0, that beautiful incident! It was near old York, men of New York. It was a great company that was gathered in a great hall. A stranger came and wanted a chance to speak to them. His name was Paulinus, little Paul, and they said, Shall he speak? and an old thane got up and said: "What is the life worth living? We don't know. It is just as tho a little sparrow flew into our house a cold winter night out of the dark, circled around, and then out into the dark again.. That is our life. We don't know where we came from. We stay here for a little, and then out into the dark we go. If this stranger can tell us anything, let him be heard." And then Paulinus prayed to them that they would come to God, and would find out what life was at the feet of Jesus. That is where our Ohristianity started-foreign missions, home missions, all of them-and I tell you that fairness means that I must do to others as men once did for me. 'l'here are millious to-day on earth that have just as good a right before God to know the best there is in life as you and I have. Why don't we tell them? Is it fail' that there should be millions of children born in the next generation to open their eyes in heathen darkness, when you and I opened our eyes in the light of a Ohristian day? You are darkening the lives of millions of unborn children by not puttirig the light of the love of Jesus Ohrist before the faces of their fathers and mothers.

I will not talk of the horrors that belong to Pagan religion, of the degradation of womanhood. You and I know Jesus, and know what He has been to us. Shall we not tell it to them that are in darkness? If your boy had just been recovering from diphtheria because your doctor knew of anti-toxine, and within twelve hours after he gave it

that labored breathing began to be more easy, and that terrible phlegm began to dry np and slough off, and he is all right now, and if out in the village yonder, you know there is a man whose boy has diphtheria, and they are holding his poor little feverish hands, and he is gasping for breath as they try in the old way to help him by calomel and the fumes of sulphur, and you let him suffer in the old way, and you per- mit his father and mother, so anxiously watching over him, to break their hearts in the same old way, and yet you know the new way to treat the disease, and you do not help! Just think of it! Picture it! Christian men and women!

THE CALL TO ADVANCE.

Now what is the opportunity? That and the claim are right tan- gled up together. The opportnnity is the claim. What the unchristian world in America and England needs is the advancement of Christian missions. Why? I do not believe there is any way in which the Church can so move men and women as to make an advance by faith into the great world beyond for Jesus' sake, and for principle. I do not say for the sake of commerce, but I say for principle. James Russell Lowell said: (( You can never test a man's principle until you know what he did for a principle." 'rhe Church needs the actual vitilization or the vital reaction of this thing. Look at that Moravian Church-the most missionary church, but with a perpetual revival at home. Now the heathen world is open. There are men living who remember fifty years ago praying for open doors. To-day they are all open. You have been praying for open doors, and they are open today in over four hundred languages. See how this great volunteer movement has sprung up. (( Here am I, your sons and daughters, send us: we are ready to go." The heathen world is open. Korea has already spurned Buddhism, and is waiting. The ltncient faith is tottering in India. The door of China is open to America as it is to no other nation. Dr. Laughlin says that the hand of God pushed back the reform movement there because the Christian Church was not ready to go in. China is not the (( yellow peril," but the golden opportunity. Oh, what an opportunity! Let the Christian Church say to poor, lame China, (( I have not come for your gold or your silver, bnt I come in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, to say, 'Get up and walk! '"

Now, we can never be the same after this conference. We are either going back into wilful disobedience, or we have got to go ahead. Every man is going to be true to something better, or else he is going deliberately to put a gigantic albatross around his neck, because light came and he would not live up to it. If you can not go, will you send your substitute? If two or three of you agree on anyone man, Jesus will be with you, and you can send a substitute. The rich can support missionaries, and the poor can support a native helper. Face your opportunity; feel its obligations, feel its inspiration, and if you can not go yourself, say, (( Jesus, here is my substitute, use him."

SOME NUGGETS OF THOUGHT GATHERED FROM THE " ECUMENICAL" MINES.

BY THE EDITOR-IX-CHIEF.

A book of proverbs might easily be culled out from the wise say- ings of the speakers at the recent conference on foreign missions in New York, and, tho these will appear in their appropriate setting in the reported adaresses, there are possible advantages in making a few selections from all this large body of material. First, to give them emphasis and prominence; again, to "whet the appetite" of busy people for a larger feast from the reports; and, yet again, that differ- ent utterances on kindred themes may be placed side by side under the same class, and so reflect light mutually upon each other and the general subject. We give a few specimens, and we naturally begin with the majestic theme that dominated the gathering, namely, THE WONDER-,,'ORKING GOD.

With God a thousand years are as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thou- sand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the kingdom of His Son. He will ha~ten it in His day.-Benjamin Harrison.

God is the god of peace. "Come, behold the works of the Lord, what desolations He hath made in the earth. He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth." That is His way of making deso- lations.-Oharles TVilliams.

Nearly half a century ago I formed the China Inland Mission, and from the day of its inception to the present time, we have never taken up a collection, but depended entirely upon volunteer contributions, and we have never lacked for any good thing. Verily, we have taken no thought of tlle morrow, but like the children of Israel who gathered manna in the wilderness, those who gathered most had no surplus, and those who gathered least had no lack.-J. Hudson Taylor.

'fhe Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier, " My imperial master, the czar, will never allow Protestantism to set its foot in Turkey." Dr. Schauffier replied, "The kingdom of Christ, who is my Master, will never ask the Emperor of Russia where it may set its foot."

THE REVELATION OF GOD.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is – that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved but revealed. If you blot out of your statute book your constitution, your family life, all that is taken from the Sacred Book, what would there be left to bind society together ?-Benjamin Harrison.

J 1900. NUGGETS OF THOlTGHT FROM "ECUMENICAL" MINES

We must make a straight onslaught all the spirit of naturalism in religion. The fight is between Christ and the pagan religions.- George 1'. Purues.

The Bible and Christ are vitally linked and inseparable. The written Word is the Living Word infolded; the Living Word is the written Word unfolded. Whatever impairs the integrity and authority of the one correspondingly impairs the integrity and authority of the other.

The Bible is the oldest, safest, and best of all missionaries. It never grows old, gets sick or infirm, never dies, nor even needs a vacation; makes no unhappy marriages, forms no worldly or political alliances, never makes any mistakes, never contradicts itself, and is equally effective in any climate, and among any people.

THE DEEP DARKNESS OF HEATHENDO~f.

The study of these Oriental creeds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sale hope lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person to whom Christendom bows the adoring knee.

Lying is universal. There is no truth and no trust between man and man; and no man trusts any woman. Immorality prevails universally.-Isabella Bird Bishop.

'1'he chief evil of Africa is the imminence and continuance of war. Death and famine largely result from this constant conflict of one tribe with another.-Robert Laws.

Arabia may contain six million souls who have heard of Issa-ben- Miriam (Jesus, Son of Mary), but who know Him not.-No H. Hutton.

OlfR DUTY TO MANKIND.

If we are not our brothers' keepers we can be our brothers' helpers. -Pres~<dent Jfc Ktn ley.

The greatest phenomenon of this century is the 'passion of men to save humanity, inspired by love of the Lord Jesus Christ.-S. B. Capen.

I derive the authority for missions from Christ's express direction, from His single word, "Go." His one injunctioll to the unbelieving world is " Come, come unto me." But to all His believing followers, "Go! go unto all the world."-.Augusf1tS H. Strong.

We are never told to attempt to do anything, but to do.-J. Hudson Taylor.

The word" witness" is found one hundred and seventy-five times in the New Testament, as the word most descriptive of the work, and it is synonymous with martyr.-H. O. Mabie.

THE GRANDEUR OF MISSIONS.

The most influential and endn ring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.-Benjarnin Harl·ison.

I would rather plant one seed of the life of Ohrist beneath the crust of heathen life than to cover over the whole.crust with the social influences of Western civilization.-Robert E. Speer.

There is not in all Asia a people that can be molded into a better manhood than the Ohinese, and in a few years they will be coming into the Ohurch in numbers that will astonish you.- Wm. Ashmore.

The missionary enterprise is the dominant movement of the day.- Judson Smith.

MISSIONARY HEROISM.

They eount their labor no sacrifiee. "Away with the word in such a view and such a thought!" says David Livingstone. "It is emphatieally no sacrifice; say, rather, a privilege."- P7'esident McKtnley.

Men and women who have not only preached but have done)' who have made action follow pledge, performance square with promise.

Wo to the man who pities the worker. I am not sorry for L3 worker, but for the man who pities him. The life worth living is the life of the man who works, who does.-Governor Roosevelt.

Everett P. Wheeler said that Miss Shattuck stood for all the United States government stood for-righteousness and law, when a howling Moslem mob tried to enter her school honse and she interposed the dignity of womanhood and the power of consecration.

When General Funston was asked by a superior officer how long he could hold the place he replied, "Until we are mustered out." Our missionaries are doing that thing with no regiment back of them.- S. B. Oapen.

RAPID EVANGELIZATION.

We are to make Ohrist known to all men with a view to their salvation; evangelization, not conversion, is onr responsibility. Weare neither called to shrink from a burden that we may bear, nor to stagger under a burden we can not bear.-Robert E. Speer.

"It is my deep conviction that if the Ohurch of Christ were what she ought to be, twenty years would not pass away till the Story of the Oross will be uttered in the ears of every living man."-Q1wted from Dying Words of Simeon Oalhoun.

THE HOME CHURCH.

The greatest need of the foreign fields is a revived, reconsecrated, and unified home Ohurch.-Benjamin Harrison: The Protestant Ohurch is liberal with Bibles and stingy of men; it is willing to send a book. 'fhe Roman Oatholic Ohurch is liberal with men, and stingy of Bibles. When it wants a task performed, it sends a priest. The Ohurch of the future will send multitudes of men with the open Bible in their hands. It will be liberal with both Bibles and men.-Ex-Ohancellor McDowell.

NUGGETS OF THOUGHT FROM "ECUMENICAL" MINES

By no possibility can my hand reach four feet from my body. If I want to rescue a dying man from drowning, my whole body must move to enable my hand to reach him. The whole Church must move forward, if missions are to succeed.-J. Hudson Taylor.

The Moravian Church has three principles: every disciple's wode is witness for God; his !lOme, wherever he can best do his work and is most needed; his cross, self-denial for Christ!

THE SOURCE OF POWER.

We are commanded to "be filled with the Spirit." If not, we are living in disobedience and sin, the sin of unbelief.-J. Hudson Taylor.

It is by prayer that the missionary gains his greatest conquests. I have stood face to face with a savage and held on to his rifle lest he might shoot me for his meal, but it was not my strength, but my prayer, that overcame.-John G. Paton.

We are a supernatural people, born again by a supernatural birth; we wage a supernatural fight and are taught by a supernatural teacher, led by a supernatural captain to assured victory.-J. Hudson Taylor.

For me to live is Christ. Christ multiplies himself through the self-multiplication of the individual Christian.-Augustus H. Strong.

CONDITIONS OF SUCCESS.

There is need of thorough training. Power for the missionary task will he found in education. Love, which we often call "the greatest thing in the world," can do less for suffering than skill.- Miss Thoburn.

The secret of the Moravians' success in mission work is that they do not attempt to adapt Christ to any particular field, but at once tell the story of the Oru3ified One. "We find the story of the 'Man who died for me' always sufficient."-Panl de Schweinitz.

Love has a wide sphere. Ohristian love begins at home, but it does not end at home. Like the circles set in motion when you throw a stone in calm water, it widens evermore, until it encompasses the globe.-Augllstus lI. Strong.

Charity is like a circle: it begins anywhere and everywhere, and ends nowhere.-David H. Greer. .

There must be consecrated giving. I am tired of seeing money " raised." We must learn to give it.-J. Willis BaM'.

The price of three battleships would put ten thousand volunteers into the field for a year.- Ex-Chancellor McDowell.

Knowledge and zeal are allied. Fuel does not make fire, but it feeds it. We must have the fire to kindle the fuel. No amount of mere information will create zeal, if there be no spirit of Christ within.

:mSCELLANEoes Sl:B.JECTS.

There is a witness in opposition. All men unite to praise the <lead. And we may solace ourselves when our good is evil spoken of by the evil minded, for we may assure ourselves that what we are doing is being feIt.-.Llfrs. Montgomery.

All these, the triumphs of applied science, are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankind. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.-Benjamin Harrison.

Polygamy. If a man cares more for earthly pleasures and relationships than those of heaven he can not be admitted into that heaven. Even so he should not be admitted into the Ohurch.-Robert E. Speer.

Gospel Triumphs. One most notable example of widespreading and thorough conversion was that of 300 cannibals, who joined the Ohristian Endeavor Society, burned their idols, and implored the missionaries to give them two yards of calico apiece in order that they might put on some clothes.-.1ohn .1. Paton.

In Uganda is a great cathedral at the top of the great hill, called the" hill of peace," where 5,000 people assemble Sunday by Sunday to hear the Word of God from their own people, and their people are going out as preachers to every part, and supporting their own workers without any help from another country.-Dr. O. F. Hartford-Battersby.

I saw a missionary gathering on one of the Indian reservations, where ninety-nine per cent. were Indians, where all the details of practical mission work were carried out by themselves, and subscribing out of their little all, that the work might go on among their brethren who yet were blind.-Governor Roosevelt.

There are nearly 32,000 stations and substations; 11,000 churche's with 1,333,000 communicants, 84,000 of whom were adJed last year; over 15,000 Sunday-schools, with 800,000 scholars. The native contributions during the year, $1,841,757.-.1ames S. Dennis.

All statistics are fatally defective in that they do not count at all the real results. They never count the dead. Tens of thousands have been garnered, and it is in heaven, not here, that we should look for the triumphs. The student volunteers have given us a noble watchword, "The evangelization of the world in this generation!" But if any hesitate to accept it;let them take it thus, "'rhe evangelization of this generation," and they will see at once that every man and woman, however bad, however good, has a right to heal' of Jesns.

One thing is quite certain-the civilization of America and Europe will not do the work. Africans must save the Africans, Asiatics the Asiatics. "The White Man's Burden" is to influence the native Ohristians. The nearest way to the heart of a Ohinaman and the heart of a Hindu is by the throne of God.-Eugene Stock.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

SOME NATIVES OF EROMANGA, NEW HEBRIDES.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA.

BY REV. H. A. ROBERTSON, EROMANGA, NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church of Canada.

Eromanga is the third largest island in the New Hebrides group. It has a circumference of about 100 miles, and is high and very hilly, some of its peaks being lofty. Traitor's Head, one of the highest, on the southeast side, was so named by Oapt. Cook when he landed on the island in 1774, and experienced the treacherous character of the natives.

Like the other islands of the Pacific, tropical plants and fruits grow in abundance, altho Eromanaga can not be caned a fertile island. In their plantations the natives raise very fine yams-a splendid substitute for potato-taro, bananas, a species of cabbage, sugar-cane, and nesi or paw-paw apple. Other fruits are the wevi, tan, yetu, and mango. Oustard apples, guavas, and pineapples also grow well if cultivated. Oranges thrive splendidly, and finally there is the omnipresent palm of the tropics, the coconut tree, from which food and so many other useful articles are obtained.

The Eromangan houses are remarkably well built and commodious. One called a Siman-lo is used as a cooking-house, general meeting room, and a place for general gossip. The principal weapons of war are clubs, bows and arrows. Spears are not used except in fishing. Eromangan men in their heathen state wore no clothing; the women on the contrary were well covered by long full skirts made from pandanus or banana leaves, or from the inner bark of the hibiscus. Women also wore a strip of native cloth thrown across their shoulders. Now both men and women wear European dress, altho the latter keep to their native costume for work on their plantations.

About the beginning of this century sandal wood was first discovered on Eromanga, and men from Rotuma came, opened numbers of stations, and carried on a brisk trade. '1'he sandal wood was shipped to China, enormous quantities being taken at one time, not however without much bloodshed. About the year 1843 the trade was taken in hand by Europeans, who continued in the trade until about 33 years ago. Some of these Europeans were honest and kindly, but others were unscrupulous and most unfair in their dealings with the natives.

THE COMING OF MISSIONARIES.

'1'he first attempt to introduce the Gospel into the grou p was made in November, 1839. That day was marked as memorable by the massacre of the sainted John Williams and his friend James Harris on the shores of Eromanga. The following year the London Missionary Society's brig Oamden, afterward the John Williams, came bringing teachers, who were, however, soon removed because of the hostility of the people. It was not until 1852 that teachers were again settled. Several years previous to this Dr. Geddie, from the Presbyterian Church of Nova Scotia, had taken up work on Aneityum, but it was not until 185'1 that the Rev. George N Gordon and his devoted wife, from the same church, arrived at Eromanga. For four years they worked on amid many trials and discouragements, with now and then only a glimmer of light breaking in upon the darkness. On the 20th of May, 1861, Mr. Gordon, who was building a house on the crest, was decoyed by several natives into a narrow mountain track and there savagely tomahawked to death. His poor wife in agonizing fear heard the cries as she stood at an open dool', and scarcely had she asked what the noise meant than a savage dealt her a blow with his hatchet. A second blow on her neck was the death stroke.

When the news of this awful tragedy had been carried to the other side of the world, a brother came forward to take up the fallen standard, and the Rev. James Donglas Gordon arrived on Eromanga in, the year 1854. Alone he labored among the poor people who had so cruelly wronged him. At first he settled at Dillon's Bay, but when Mr. and Mrs. McNair arrived, he removed to another station. Mr.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

McNair died in 1870, and his wife soon after left the island. Mr.

Gordon spent some time on the large island of Santo, and worked there with much success, using Eromanga as headquarters. He, too, laid down his life as his brother had done, for in March, 1872, James Gordon fell, the fifth martyr of Eromanga. Three months later Mrs.

Robertson and I settled here, the island then being in a state of civil war. The Ohristian party, or those who were friendly to mis- sionaries, numbered about sixty people, including women and children. They had gathered into Dillon's Bay for safety, and were living within a stockade. Soso, who was then the most advanced and intelligent Ohristian on the island, and who had been Mr.

Gordon's faithful friend and teacher, was at the head of this party. Of course, at this time, there were :no teachers in any other district, having fled from their enemies after Mr. Gordon's death. 'fhe only friendly people were the chiefs of Oook's Bay.

As soon as possible after land- ing, we started evening worship in the mission house. In these services we were helped by Soso, Yomot, and two Aneityumese, a man and a boy. Soso also started a class for catechumens, and to- AN EROIILNGAN NATIVE. ward the end of the year we observed the sacrament of the J~ord's Supper, when some new members were added, among them Yo mot, who had been a faithful teacher and elder for many years. Twelve of us sat down at that solemu feast in the old-time church built by the martyred Gordon. We were a small band, but strong in the assurance that we were not forsaken. About that time we sent out our first teachers. Soso was settled at Ramplln- tomasi, a district some miles south of us, but in a fortnight's time, he was sent home again, as the people were tired of the Gospel. He was afterward taken to Oook's Bay, where he did good and lasting work until his death. In a hurricane that came iu the following January, the frame· work of our new house was destroyed, and all our labor lost.

This same hurricane wrecked the Dayspring, but not till June did

any definite tidings come. Then after months of loneliness, discouragement, and opposition on the part of the natives, we caught sight of a strange black ship coming around the point. It was the Pamgonafterward rechristened the Dayspring-and it brought the Rev. Joseph Annand and his wife, from Canada. During that year the prospects on this island were somewhat improved; crowds of people used to come around us, naked and painted heathen, but so superstitious and so afraid of our supposed evil designs upon them, that they would never allow us to touch them, and in accepting any food from us, would carefully hold out a leaf on which we were to place the article. About this time five months were spent on Tanna with Mr. and Mrs. Watt, the missionaries of the New Zealand church. On our return we were much cheered by the evident care with which our teachers had carried on the work.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS.

In May of 1874 we had a special communion service at Dillon's Bay, there being with us, in addition to our own church members, several missionaries amI their wives, and the Rev. Dr. Steel, of N. S. Wales. When the mission vessel left I joined the mission party in order to attend the Synod meeting, but Mrs. Robertson preferred remaining on Eromayga during my absence. From that time many of the people began to ask for teachers, often tribes from distant villages would gather to see us at Dillon's Bay, and more and more interest was shown in the work. :Forty people from Uook's Bay alone came and pleaded that a missionary might be settled among them. We felt that this large island needed another missionary, but we and the people were disappointed in this desire. Soon the brightness that seemed to be spreading about us was again to be dispelled, for shortly after a cruel murder took place within a mile of us. A young man named Noye, who wished to renonnce heathenism, was at Dillon's Bay, and one evening strolled up the valley to a spot where some of his people were feasting. Returning, he passed about forty men gathered at a large cooking-house. Then, thinking, perhaps, that they might judge him cJ)wartlly, he turned back to where his supposed friend, a chief, was sitting, and began to talk with him. At a sign from the chief a man stole up behind Noye, dashed his battle-ax over his victim's head, and right into his heart. '['he murderers fled at once. On hearing the dreadful news we hurried to the spot, found the poor lad lying on the stony ground near the deserted house. After this cruel affair all was excitement and confusion, and we met with llluch to discourage us. About this time Atnelo and his wife, accompanied by a young Christian man, all Eromangans, went to Efato to help my fellow missionary, Mr. Annand.

In 1876 Mrs. Robertson and I, with our two children, spent four

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

months at Cook's Bay, the first months being passed ill a grass house, until our small lime cottage was ready. Our stay on the east side of the island apparently did much good to the people and to ourselves, tho we suffered much from fever and other sickness. Early the fol- lowing year our Cook's Bay house was dasbed to the ground by a hur- ricane which, with a great flood, did much damage at Dillon's Bay.

But just at tbe very time when we needed lUuch help and sympathy, our people were acting in a very strange and unfriendly manner.

Only four men gave us any help during the dreadful storm. What a glad sight when in April our little Dayspring arrived, and how wel- come the meeting with sympathetic friends! Our people then seemed somewhat ashamed of their unkindness, and tried hard- to atone for it.

In 1877 we visited Sidney, from whence we returned in the follow- ing April, strengthened and encouraged for our mission work. Never had the cause been more hopeful than at that time. The tide was be- ginning to turn, but the great need was for another laborer. By the vigorous efforts of Dr. Steel, money had been collected prin- cipally in N. S. Wales for THE MARTYRS' MEMORIAL CHURCH. the building of a new church. The lime church The foundatlon-Btonc of this church was laid by the Bon of the murderer of John "'''illiams.

having been destroyed, we were then worshiping in a grass building.

In 1879, USUS, the son of the murderer of John Williams, and who had just renounced heathenism, laid the foundation stone of the "Martyrs' Memorial Ohurch," and soon the building was completed.

Tfhat same year the Synod was held at Ollr station, and I believe the presence of so many European missionaries, with their wives and chil- dren, their sympathy with us and our Christian people, and the conse- quent cheer and brightness, had a splendid effect on the natives.

Shortly before Synod there had come the rumor of a proposed attack by the heathen party, and the alarm served to show in glowing colors the bravery and stanchness of our :B~romangan friends. From that time the whole work took a decided tone for the better, and through the following years we were able, with the help of our teachers, to extend our efforts to all parts of the island. One district, U repang, held ont for many years, indeed it was not until about ten years ago that the different villages in that district began to give up heathenism.

In 1881 our cottage at Narevin was completed, and some months were spent there before returning to Dillon's Bay to prepare for our homegoing. Shortly before we left the island, a chief named Norowo aJJd all his people renounced heathenism at one-time, the old chief laying down at my feet all his sacred stones and every relic of heathenism which he possessed, and guiding me to the place where stood a fine school house built by himself and his people, and held in readiness for the teacher for whom they then pleaded.

At the close of 1882 we left Eromanga for Canada, and in May of the following year reached Nova Scotia, aHer having beel: absen t nearly twelve years. On our return to Eromanga we found that everything connected with the mission had been well looked after by Yomot and the other native teachers, and our house and premises kept in beautiful order by Ohai, the woman in charge, an old and faithful servant and friend. After our return to the island, in 1885, the mission work went on apace; indeed, the days of heathenism and opposition seemed over forever, and yet, as late as 1888, an attempt was made against our lives. Fortunately Mrs. Robertson discovered one of the plotters hidden beneath the window of her own room. Before the alarm could be raised he and his accomplice fled and were far away. This, I am thankful to say, was the last sign of hostility.

A CHRISTIAN ISLAND.

Eromanga may now be regarded as a Christian island. There are still a few heathen in some of the inland districts, but none who are not friendly, and some of these so-called heathen often attend the services of the church in their village. Every year the Christian people gather and prepare large quantities of arrowroot, the proceeds of which go to defray the cost of printing the Scriptures, hymn-books, and catechisms.

The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is celebrated twice and sometimes three times yearly. At our last gathering at Dillon's Bay there were present with us about seven hundred people, of whom two hundred were church members. The different tribes came into this village days before, and every house and shanty in the valley was occupied. The Dillon's Bay chief and his people had ready large quantities of food wherewith to entertain their guests, and on Friday, when tlle food was divided among all the villages, everyone was hare; at work. In the evening, as we strolled through each hamlet, the large ovens-holes dug in the ground-were being heated, and men, women, and children were grating, roasting, and in various ways preparing their rich repasts. On Saturday morning a preparatory service was held, and all necessary arrangements made that afternoon that the following day might be in very truth a day of rest and gladness. On Sabbath forenoon the communion service was held in the large open grass church, built

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

especially for this gathering, as the" Martyrs' Memorial Church" was too small to hold the great throng of people. The sight of the church members sitting on the green sward-the men on the one side and the women on the other-and their quiet, decorous behavior, were enough to gladden any heart. The bright-colored dresses of the women and children lent a picturesque appearance to the scene. Many who were not church members gathered into the further part of the building, and the elders, several of whom took part in the service, were seated near my family and myself. A number of men and women then joined with us for the first time, and tho many had been taken away during the past year, and others were absent on acconnt of sickness A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TKACHER'S BOUSE, EROJrfANGA.

and inability to take the long walk, we felt that we had great canse for thankfulness.

After giving a short address to the congregation and engaging in prayer, I read from I. Oor. xi : 23 to tl.e end of the chapter, Paul's solemn words touching this sacrament, and as the emblems of our Lord's broken body and shed blood were passed down the long row of dnsky worshipers, every head was bowed in solemn silence as we remembered what God had done for this once dark Eromanga, and how many a savage heart had been brought fronl the bondage of sin into the freedom of RiA boundless love. Tall palms waved on every side, above was the beautiful tropical sky with not a cloud nor a shadow, within a fow yards of us swept the dark Williams' River, the stream once reddened by the blood of that noble saint, whose name it will ever bear; on the south bank were the graves of the martyred G.

N. Gordon and his wife, and that of the sainted McNair; many a mile from this spot was the lonely tomb of James Douglas Gordon, the last martyr of Eromanga, of whom we could not but think as some of his converts were sitting with us at the Lord's table that day. In such circumstances and with such food for meditation our hearts swelled and our eyes dimmed as we thought of the marvelous love of Ohrist and of the power of His Gospel, and we felt that with God all things are possible, and that blood-stained Eromanga was now indeed a land won for Him, and its people a race bought with a price, the ransom of the Cross of Christ.

A NEW ZEALAND CANNIBAL'S OONVERSION.* BY REV. DOXALD :lfACDOUGALL, B.D.

Auth6r of "The Conversion of the Maori."

There is no more striking illustration of the Gospel of Ohrist as the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth than the con~er!3ior of the Maoris of New Zealand; a whole nation of cannibals in aquatter of a century made nominally Christians through the preaching of the Gospel. Let me call to mind one or two incidents.

On a certain Sunday the Rev. Mr. Taylor, a clergyman of the Church of England, was administering the Lord's Supper. Among the communicants were two rival chiefs, Tamati Puna and Panara. When the forlller was admitted to the table, he happened to kneel next to Panapa, who had a few years previously killed and eaten hisfatrrer. This was the first time they had met. For a moment the old s'pirit of revenge seized Tamati. His face changed, his tongue protruded, and all the muscles of his body quivered. He sprang to his feet, and when he was about to give the fatal blow to his rival foe, his hand seemed to have lost its power. He came to himself, and walked out. In a few moments he returned a changed man, knelt llext to Panapa, and he burst out weeping and sobbing like a child. When the service was over, the missionary asked him" what was the matter," for his emotions were extraordinary. "Ah," he said, "when I knelt next to Panapa I recognized him as the murderer who killed and ate my father, and I could not control myself, but somehow I could not strike him, and as I walked out I heard a voice saying, 'Thereby ehall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye love one, another.' I thought I saw a cross and a man nailed to it, and I heard him say, , Father, forgive them.' 'rhen I returned and felt ashamed, and came back to the altar. It was the love of Jesus that meltoo my heart and ma,de me eat of the same bread and drink out of the same cup with the murderer of my father."

On another Sunday, four converted young chiefs, in their zeal for * See Frontispiece.

1900.J THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the Lord, went to preach to a desperate gang of natives, headed by a chief called Kaitoke, and as they began to preach and tell them of the love of Jesus, they were urged to stop, but the young men persisted, saying that the Savior had commanded the Gospel to be preached to all men. The savage natives threatened to kill them if they would say more, but they continued till they shot them, and killeu them. News of the tragedy spread. The whole community was in commotion. Heathen friends of the martyrs wanted to avenge their death. Missionaries and Christian chiefs used their efforts for peace. Hundreds of armed natives were ready to attack the enemy. When some young men stole away and fired several shots, others followed, and a battle took place which lasted for two hours. Several of the savages and Christians fell. Kaitoke was wounded and taken prisoner, after which his band laid down their arms and went to their homes. Haimond Peta, an old warrior, who was once the terror of his enemies, but had become a Christian, was one of the leading men in the fray. He died two years after a devoted Christian. Before his death, he said to one of the missionaries who was visiting him, " Don't ask the Lord to keep me here any longer. I have taken leave of my people and children; my heart is in heaven, and I long to depart."

Chief Kaitoke himself was converted the first time he attended church. When chief Wirema Patone saw him entering the meetinghouse, he became greatly excited and crieu aloud: "0 God, give the murderer a new heart." The Lord did give him it new heart, and he and several of his savage tribe embraced the Christian faith, and they were baptized.

THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSlONS.* BY REV. J. HUDSON TA YLOR. Founder and Director of the China Inland Mission.

The strength of a chain is limited to that of its weakest link. If, therefore, we are connect'ed with the source or power by a chain, the weakest link will be the limit to which we can avail ourselves of it. But if our connection is direct and immediate, there is no hindrance to the exercise of the mighty power of God. "My sonl, wait thon only upon God, for my expectation is from Him."

God Himself is the great source or power. It is His possession. "Power belongeth unto God," and He manifests it according to His sovereign will. Yet, not in an erratic or arbitrary manner, but according to His declared purposes aHd promises. True, our opponents and hindrances are many and mighty, but onr God, the living God, is • Oondensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference in Carnegie Hall, Monday, April 23, 1900, 10 A.M.

Almighty. It is with Him that we have to do; on Him alone we have to wait; from Him alolle cometh our salvation and our sufficiency.

Further, God tells us by His prophet Daniel, that the people who do know their God shall be strong and do exploits; and they that understand among the people shall instruct many. If it be ordinarily true that knowledge is power, it is supremely true in the case of the knowledge of God. Those who know their God do not attempt to do exploits, but do them. We shall search the Scriptures in vain, from Genesis to Revelation, for any command to attempt to do anything. God's commands are always" Do this." His prohibitions are always, "Do not this." If we believe the command to be from God, our only course is to obey, and the issue must always be success.

Further, God's power is available power. We are a supernatural people, born again by a supernatural birth, kept by a supernatural power, sustained on supernatural food, taught by a supernatural Teacher, from a supernatural Book. Weare led by a supernatural Captain in right paths to assured victories. The risen Savior, ere He ascended on high said, " All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth, go ye thereiore"-disciple, baptize, teach all nations-" and 10, I am with you always even unto the end of the world."

Again, He said to His disciples, "Ye shall receive power when the Holy Ghost is come upon you." Not many days after this, in answer to united and continued prayer, the Holy Ghost did come upon them, and they were all filled. Praise God, He remains with us still. The power given is not a gift from the Holy Ghost. He, Himself, is the power. To-day He is as truly available, and as mighty in power, as He was on the day of Pentecost. But since the days before Pentecost, has the whole Church ever put aside every other work, and waited upon Him for ten days, that that power might be manifested? Has there not been a cause of failure here ? We have given too much attention to methods, and to machinery, and to resources, and too little to the ~ource of power, the filling with the Holy Ghost. This, I think, has been the great weakness of our service in the past, and unless remedied will be the great weakness in the future. We are commanded to "be filled with the Spirit." If we are not filled we are living in disobedience and sin, and the cause of our sin, as the cause of Israel's sin of old, is the sin of unbelief. God is ready to fill us with the Holy Ghost, and to send us out all filled with the Holy Ghost to the uttermost ends of the earth. In answer to our prayers a mighty power may come upon our missionary laborers and native Christians in every quarter of the globe. 0, to have faith in the Living God!

It is not lost time to wait upon God. In November, 1886, we in the China Inland Mission were feeling greatly the need of Divine guidance in the matter of organization in the field, and in matter of

THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

reenforcement, and we came together before our conference to spend eight days in united waiting upon God-four alternate days being days of fasting as well as prayer. The time was not lost time; we were led to pray to God to send us out a hundred missionaries during the next year. And, further we were led, in connection with that forward movement, to ask God for an increase of ten thousand pounds over the income of the previous year. We were also guided to pray that this might be given in large sums, so that the force of our staff might not be unduly occupied in the acknowledgment of contributions. What was the result? God sent us offers of service from over six hundred men and women during the following year, and those who were deemed to be ready and suitable were accepted, and were sent out to Ohina; and it proved that at the end of the year exactly one hundred had gone. What about the income? God did not give us exactly the ten thousand pounds we asked for, but he gave us eleven thousand ponnds, and that eleven thousand pounds came in eleven contributions; the smallest was five hundred pounds, and the largest was two thonsand five hundred pounds. 'fhe living God is available power. We may call upon Him in the name of Ohrist with the assnrance that if we are taught by the Spirit in our prayers, those prayers will be answered.

THE NECESSITY OF FAITH.

God is the ultimate source of power, and faith is the hand which lays hold on God. How important is that hand! I was traveling a short time ago in an electric car. We suddenly turned around the corner of a street, slowed down, and then came to a standstill. The conductor worked his lever, but in vain. We did not move. We were not off the track, but the trolley-pole had swung loose from the wire overhead; the contact with the sonrce of power was gone, and we could not move until that was rectified. If the contact of faith with the Living God be broken to any extent, may it not again be true that He can not do many works because of unbelief?

What is this faith which is so essential? Is it not simply reliance on the fact that faithful is He who promised, who also will do it? With this faith in lively exercise God can manifest Himself as He never has done. We are living in days of wonderful missionary successes, but we may see far more wonderful things in days to come.

Another important thought in regard to the Ohurch. It is not a number of isolated units, but an organized body. I can, by no possibility, get my hand four feet in front of my body. If my hand is to rescue a drowning man, the whole body must cooperate. Individuals have done, and are doing, all that is in their power, but the Ohurch as a whole must rise to its dignity and realize its responsibility to go forward. We must not confine our sympathies and interests to this

sphere or that sphere of labor. Not only must the missionaries go forth from beloved homes, but the whole Church must go forward in self-denial to the point of suffering. Soul-saving work can not be carried out without suffering. If we are simply to pray to the extent of a pleasant and .enjoyable exercise, and to know nothing of watching in prayer and of weariness in prayer, we shall not receive all the blessing that we may. We shall not sustain our missionaries who are overwhelmed with the appalling darkness of heathenism; we shall not maintain the spiritual life of our own souls as it needs to be maintained. We must serve God, even to the point of suffering, and each one ask himself in what degree, ill what point, am I extending the kingdom of Christ by personal suffering, by personal self-denial ? 'fhe whole Church must realize this. 'fhe body must cooperate with the hand, if the hand is to rescue dying men and women.

Beloved, you whose duty it is to remain at home, are equally sharers with those who go into the mission fields in this work; yours the responsibility, yours equally to share in the reward when Christ is glorified and His kingdom is everywhere made known.

MISSION WOHK IN SOUTH AFRIOA.* BY REV. WALTER SEARLE, LUTUBENI, TEMBULAND, SOUTH AFRICA. Missionary of the South Africa General Mission.

South Africa, which a few years ago became the land of promise to multitudes, consequent upon the discovery of its gold fields and diamonds, has now become the center of observation, and the arena of a desperate conflict between two powerful peoples, the British and the Boers. The civilized world is thus becoming better acquainted with the geography and topography of this sunny land, so attractive to Christians as a field of labor to win the souls of men, far more precious than the gold and diamonds which these natives bring from its mines.

One of the first essentials in sympathizing with the missionary and his work, is an intelligent apprehension of the place and people. Labor in Africa among a barbarian race, devoid of every outward form of religion, as well as of all culture, must be essentially different from service in China, with its countless idols, or India with its ancient learning. Here one can never meet a crowd of students in the street and ask them to accept a tract or purchase a Bible. We must literally teach them to pray, and they must learn to sing, by repeating • Mr. Searle has been for over seven years engaged in work in South Africa, and has intimate knowledge of the whole situation. During his residence in Pietermaritzburg he was pastor of three congregations, white (European), black (Zulu), and colored (Griquas or half caste), but for the last two years he has been living far away from white men, ministering to the sore needs of the natives, bringing to them something of the unsearchable riches of Christ.-EDiTOItS.

MISSION WORK lN SOOTH AFRICA

after us the hymns, line by line. To read the Word of God they must first be taught their alphabet.

In this vast land, known as South Africa, are several countries and diverse peoples. '1'here have been the two British colonies, Cape Colony and Natal, and two Dutch republics, the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. Under these governments are countries inhabited by depend- ent races, such as Basuto- land, Pondoland, Zulu- land, Mashonaland, and Swaziland. There are also people of the Malay and Asiatic race, Coolies in the tea plantations of Natal, who probably num- ber twenty thousand.

'1'he Bantu-speaking race include the Ama Zulu and Ama Xosa-the latter consisting of four large powerful tribes, one of which, the Amatembu, is my field of labor. It is generally believed that the s e Bantu-speaking people came from the north, driving be for e Fhem, or amalgamating to them the Hottentots whf'

then occupied the land.

The s e Hottentots had A ZUI.U MAN. previously exterminated This peculiar head-dress is much admired oy the natives.

the Bushmen, once the dominant race, few of whom remain. The remains of the Hottentot race are seen in a mixed people called the Griquas, the balf-castes between Boer and Hottentot. They are a religious and impressionable people and meet in large congregations in Cape Town, Port Elizabeth, Johannesburg, and elsewhere. At Kimberly there are in the labor compounds at least 5,000 of Kafir nativcs, and at Johannesburg it is estimated that at least 100,000 are gathered from all the various tribes.

If these can but hear the Word, they rna}" on returning home, take it ba.ck to their distant kraals. It must be said candidly and sorrow- fully that, besides the wages they have earned, they also take away the vices they have learned from the white men. To the glory of God, however, let it be known that numhers have at these centers of labor received the Word of God from the lips of missionaries, altho most

of the laborers in the mines have been driven away since the war began.

While we can not overestimate the importance of evangelizing these masses quickly, and of buying up the passing opportunity, it would be wrong to exaggerate the danger of their receiving the infection of vice in the white man's city. It would be a great delusion to suppose that the heathen goes from his native kraal in the innocency of his heart to learn to do evil and to cease to do well. Heathenism is essentially and unchangeably the same, and what Coleridge called the "unblushing exposure of Gentile unchastity" in the first chapter of Romans, will fit the life of the raw heathen in his native kraal, or A ZULU HUT AND FAMILY.

TWa shows the Zulu house, the method of carrying children, and of preparing food.

group of huts. There is nothing picturesque in these dwellings, made of wattle and daub, or of sod, with no opening but the doorway. In Basutoland and Bechuanaland the native huts are much better than those in Imbuland and Bomvanaland.

The interiors are bare of all furniture, except a mat to serve for a bed, and perhaps a piece of wood for the missionary to sit upon. Sometimes they are very unclean, and dogs, cats, goats, fowls, and calves may be found sleeping in the same room with man, woman, children, and perhaps a passing traveler. Is it to be wondered at that a great deal of immorality exists among them? Instead of being heavenly, spotless, childish, they are indeed "earthly, sensual, devilish."

Physically, these people have fine figures, but in their vanity

MISSION' WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

delight to adorn themselves with beads, rings, feathers, or smear their bodics with red ocher. Their only dress is a blanket, and the red with which they stain it is the sign of heathenism.

There is something charm- ing in their ignorance and simplicity, but beneath this there is duplicity and deceit, so that the longer one lives among them the less one seems to know about them.

The Kafir is an adept at con- ccaling the truth, either by meeling a question with another, or by answering with the word Andan (I don't know). One thing, however, A ZULU DANCER. he can not hide, and that is his su perstition, compelling All Africans have their dances, some of which afe 1m. him to the observance of moral, others war dances, and others connected with tile incantatlons of witch doctors.

innumerable customs. "Why don't you go to Dr. Soga and get medicine?" said a trader to a sick chief, " Why do you think of offer- ing a beast in sacrifice?" The only reply waR that his father had done it, so the valuable ox would be slaughtered rather than pay the small cost of a bottle of medicine.

When this man was dying I went to see him. Hundreds had gathered to partake of the cooked flesh of the slaughtered beast, as, the sick chief having partaken of his portion, it was thought enough to propitiate the spirits with the smoke and smell. The glazed and dying eyes wutched me as I denounced the uselessness of the animal blood to appease the angry ancestors, and to remove the fatal disease, and then pointed him to the propitiation for sin. We find an explanation of the unresisting subjection paid to these tribal customs, in Christ's own directions to his first missionary, St. Paul. "To turn them from darkness to light, und from the power of Satan." Satan is better known among these people than is God. Their word for God is of Hottentot origin, .U-Ju:o. It is said they have a word for a Supreme Being, namely, Qamata, altho I have not heard it used, and those who have known it, confess that they do not know whether he made all a things or not. Indeed, they are race of agnostics. "Do you know God?" we ask, and the reply is, Anclimazi, "I don't know him."

The early missionaries accordingly called the Kafirs a race of atheists,

and their ignorance, their absence Gf prayer, altar, or temple, are in pathetic accord with the Savior's closing prayer-" Oh, righteous Father, the world hath not known 'fhee."

They have superstition rather than religion. They believe in Satan; in the imishologu, and in sprites. The 1m ishologn are the spirits of ancestors. The spirit of a departed chief is supposed to cause lightning, and if one is struck by lightning, it is not considered right to murmur. I have seen the people just before a thunder-storm hastily kindle fires outside to charm away the fatal stroke. I have known them to try to call down the needed raiu by capturing a peculiar bird called the insinglsi, which they slaughter and throw into the river as a propitiation. 'fhey believe in the existence of a fabled snake, or river god, called theicanti, and ascribe sickness to the power of this being. All sickness is traced to some malign influence. One lllan bewitches another. The witch doctor comes, and after incantations have been made, some one, at the doctor's insinuation, is pointed out as the unhappy scapegoat. 'fhe man is smelt out and his house burned down.

HEATHEN CUSTOMS AND SL"PERSTITIONS.

Before the British government controlled these people, cruel tortures often accompanied these smelling-out cases. It is needless to say that these superstitious fears are joined with reliance on charms to ward off the danger. These are worn round the neck, and consist of hair from. a cow's tailor teeth of some animal. These superstitions are not harmless vagaries, but pernicious errors, and positive barriers to Christian truth. God's Word indicates their character by the term "abommable idolatries." We may, therefore, expect to find associated with these superstitions, unclean customs, which pollute family and tribal life. There is polygamy, with its "lust of the flesh and pride of life," for the more wives a man bas, the higher and wealthier is he in the estimation of his neighbors. One chief near me has eleven wivAs. The marriage CUStOlll of buying the wife for so many cattle, causes them to look at female offspring as a sordid llleans of increasing one's wealth. These things are degrading, but there are others which are even more polluting. Two seem especially ingrained in the Kafir human nature, and rooted in the national life. ,. Abakweta" is associated with the attainment of manhood, and is the season of circumcision and seclusion during uncleanness, in a hut which is subsequently burned down. The whole period is considered to be one of license to sin and positive excitement to lewdness, and passions are encouraged at the lascivious dances held at village after village, when in the presence of women who arouse them by singing and beating of a rude drum, these' Abakweta men go through their antics, with their naked bodies besmeared with white clay, their heads fantastic-

1900.J MISSION WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

ally and grotesquely adorned, and their waists wrapped round with large leaves, that rustle to the movement of the dance.

The young girls on reaching womanhood have their peculiar feast called Ntonjane. This is also a time of seclusion, followed by exhibi- tions of the dance. Both customs, the Ntonjane and the Abakweta, are accompanied with gross licentiousness, a licentiousness rendered a11 the more horrible when it is known that in addition to the ordinary course of human nature, which is" drawn away by its own lust and enticed," there ,is an additional evil arising from the sancNon of ancient cllstom, to the observance of which the elder people excite the younger.

So powerful is the hold of these customs, that when young men in our training institutes have professed Ohrist, they often lapse back, either temporarily or permauently, into the heathen rite of circumcision, to escape the scorn of the meu, who,- without it, debar them the rank of manhood, or to secure the favor of the women, who refuse marriage to all who have not been initiated.

One has to live among the heathen to see the full power of our adversary, the devil, and to learn that heathenism, from its very nature, presents a defiant attitude toward Ohrist and His truth.

There is no yearning for the light, but rather a desire to be let alone, like the demoniac in the Gospel narrative. Bunyan, with his fine insight into spiritual realities, tells us, in his" Holy War," that when Emmanuel demanded the surrender of the town of Mansoul, the citi- zens answered that they could take no action for peace or war without consulting their Lord Diabolus. "When the good Prince Emmanuel heard this answer, and saw the slavery and bondage of the people. and how much content they were to abide in the chains of the tyrant, Diabolus, it grieved him at the heart." We, too, have been grieved at the heart that the heathen are so content, but we have also shared our Master's joy over the sinners who repent in South Africa.

Much as the present war has disturbed m iss ion work in breaking up congregations and scattering the missionaries – as in Swaziland, for example- from which all our workers have been expelled, the issue will, we believe, advance the kingdom of God among the colored races, who watch its issue with A HEATHEN ZULU BRIDE.

keen interest. Some students of history think the very origin of the war is traceable far back to the native question of seventy years ago, when the slaves of the colony were emancipated and the Boers trekked across the Orange and the Vaal rivers. Be that as it may, our first duty is clear. We must evangelize these races committed to our trust, and in doing so we need two things preeminently-more workers and more power in these workers. We must evangelize. "W0 is me if I preach not the Gospel." We must give them this "good news," altho they ask for less. Alexander's courtier was snrprised to receive fifty talents when he had only asked for five. Then Alexander explained, that while five was sufficient for him to desire, it was not enough for his emperor to give. They ask for schools and medicine, but these are not enough for their Savior to bestow. He can give nothing less than His own salvation, with eternal glory.

THE WORK OF THE MISSIONARIES.

Last year the scholars at Lovedale numbered eight hundred. Often neither scholars nor parents have any higher motive than intel· lectual and manual training, but the directors plainly declare that they seek to establish Christian charader. The Christian instruction, therefore, proceeds in connection with the secular, and besides the Sabbath preachings there are half-yearly revival services, when special appeals are made for immediate acceptance of salvation. Besides book-learning, there is instruction in farming, gardening, wagou-making, and printing. Night after night nearly five hundred boarders gather in the large hall to listen to Gospel addresses. Many young souls come out of the valley of decision, having yielded to Christ, a strong assurance that the spiritual results of that Lovedale mission were abundant and abiding. At this Blythswood, I met a young certificated native teacher, who heard me at Lovedale when a pupil. Both Lovedale and Blythswood are connected with the Scotch Presbyterian Church. These institutions and others, such as Morijah in Basutoland (French), Clarkebmy Healdtown (Wesleyan), lnanda (American), in Natal, offer great opportunities for evangelizing the young. I have seen nothing so pentecostal as the revival beginning three years ago at one of the American mission stations, and spreading to the schools of lnanda and Amanzimtote. The simple instrument of this work of grace was Elder Weavers from America. The Gospel preached in the power of the Holy Ghost will save directly those under the influence of instruction, who have not yet been eonverted. The revival also taught that raw. red heathen, who were unprepared by education, could be suddeuly saved. A young missionary, Donald Fraser, well known in connection with the Student Missionary Movement.• is proving the power of the Gospel even on the heart of· the old gray warriors. hampered by ignorance and age; for several are coming to Christ. The young

MISSION WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

received the blessing first, and saw their visions before the old men dreamed their dreams.

1'he South Africa General Mission, whose president is the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray, helps other societies working in the land. Besides assisting the French missionaries, at one time it supplied a missionary for the Kimberly compound, in connection with another society. Nor has it neglected its own vineyard, for it has placed laborers in Gazaland, Zululand, Pandoland, Swaziland, Bonvanaland, Te~bnland, and Natal. Strategic points,sllch asJohannesburg,areoccupied,so as to influence the white population as well as convert the degraded black. The colonial feeling is not favorable to the Christianization of these races.

The white men must learn to regard their colored brethren with the mind and spirit of Christ, but it is deplorable that white women in Cape Town are teaching obscenity and lust. The very churches themselves need to be quickened into missionary zeal. To reach the Kafir races, missionaries have come over from the Berlin, French, American, Moravian, and British societies, while the Colonials who know the language refuse to preach. There are exceptions; there are workers in connection with the churches here. From Wellington, where the Rev. Andrew Murray resides, many have gone forth. One Sabbath morning I saw a number of bright young students in the seminaries sign their names as members of the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement. A change is coming over the churches, a great change since Livingstone met with opposition, a change since one farmer went into Cape Town asking permission of the governor to shoot the missionary Vanderkemp; a change since another farmer up in the 'fransvaal threatened to shoot the missionary Hofmeyer, a change which the influence of such men as i,he Rev. Andrew .Murray has brought about, but there is need for still greater growth; and by literature, and by conventions, and by missions to missionaries, we are aiming to create such holy living and Christian thinking that the conversion and sanctification of the heathen may be the business of the church. We deplore what the bright young African missionary Wilmot Brooke deplored as the vis inerti(J! of our church; we cry out like Mackay of Uganda for tens of thousands of workers; we know that like the government at home underestimating the vastness of the campaign, God's people here and in England and Europe are not alive to its importance. So we cry for reenforcements, and yet more loudly still we cry to God for His power in the workers that, by supernatural might, the heathen may be compelled to obey the Gospel, and by the fulness of the Spirit, the convert may live a life without reproach in the eyes of the white critics who unjustly scorn the school Kafir; and may show forth a fiery zeal for the conversion of their dark-skinned neighbors, so that the African may be evangelized by the Africans.

THE NEED OF SCIEN'rIFIC MISSIONARY WORK.

BY RIGHT REV. C. CLIFTON PENICK, D.D.

Former Bishop of the Prote"tant Episcopal Church to Africa.

Not many years ago it took all the sailing vessels leaving New York or like distant ports from forty-five to sixty days to cross the Equator, and likewise the same time for ships on the Equator to reach New York. Now a. good sailing vessel can do it in from eigh- teen to twenty days. Why? Because one day a young lame lieutenant from the navy appeared before the" Board of Trade," in New York, and made the startling (and to the board the seemingl.V wild) statement, that it could be done. Of course, the old conservative board did not entertain the proposition, but made short shift with and soon dismissed the supposed crank, who tired, disheartened, and hungry, went into an eating house across the street to get a lunch. But God went with him and sent a brave, clear-headed young sea captain to him who said: "Young man, I heard your statements to the' Board of Trade,' and they impressed me as true. I own a good ship, she is loading to cross the Equator. Send me Y()llf charts, I will sail by them and we will test this matter." The lieutenant thanked him, sent the charts, and sailing by them,-the captain in· his good ship crossed the line in some twenty days. So goes the story as I heard it of "Lieutenant Maury," the great mapper of the ocean and master of navigation.

Now I plead with all my heart for Christian missions what Maury has accomplished for navigation and commerce, viz., the reducing to scientific conclusion all data possibly attainable and then sailing the missions of the world by the charts of these scientific conclusions. How did Maury do this thing? Very simply. For long years every sea captain was compelled to keep a log-book, jotting down every day all facts of int'Jrest in his sailings, giving directions of wind, currents, etc. Very commonplace and dry data, you say. True, and when the dry old book was full, it was sent to Washington and dumped into the lumber rooms of the navigation department, apparently to rot into dust. But God sent Maury (by an accident he was permanently lamed in his twenty-third year), and so the navies of the world found paths for their wings, because this young man lost the use of a leg. He came to tbe Navigation Burean, got out all these old dry books, blocked into squares the seas of the world, assorted the data from every book, and assigned it to its respective block on the ocean's map, and so discovered for man's use the "rivers in the ocean," and the rivers in the air, making charts by which time was reduced from twentyfi ve to seventy-five per cent. to seafaring men, and expenses and perils at sea consequently reduced. So millions on millions of money and hundreds of lives are thus saved annually. This would never have

THE NEED OF SCIENTIFIC MISSIONARY WORK

been-could never have been-had not the data of the old dry "log- books" been assigned to their rightful place, and so like the "dry bones" of the prophet's vision, joined their fellows, and by God's ordering became vital and vast powerful armies of living power.

We do need just such work done and knowledge wrought out in the mission fields the wide world over. Yea, the home fields and cities need it too, for the workings of many everywhere are but gropings in a darkness that it is entirely possible to dispel by this scientific gathering and adjusting of information. But"leaving cities and home fields for Christian science, true, wise, and consecrated, we need for the whole missionary field, to block its every square mile, I would say using the parallels and meridians as simplest and most natural, and then form a central bureau, to which all missionaries the world over of every creed and every department will report everything deemed of slightest value to the human race. Upon the arrival of this information at the central bureau let it all be assorted according to its respective department, racial, ethical, medical, climatic, financial, industrial, and many other essential divisions, so as to enable the average student in any department of the science of humanity to get at what he wants directly by searching the records of anyone block on the known field. Each block should have its information of all sorts and in all departments kept to itself, yet so perfectly systematized as to be readily accessible. Until something like this is done, our efforts will ever be too much like the North Carolinian soldier said a certain Confederate major-general fought, "by main strength and awkwardness." And this awkwardness is costing in men, money, failures, and disasters, the Church of God in the mission fields to-day, as dearly in proportion as the blind navigating cost the commercial and sea-faring world before Maury's discovery. I say.it deliberately after thirty years hard and prayerful study.

The Church of God can ~humanly speaking) never have a scientifically ordered army of conquest until she first does something like this mapping and charting out of the needs, strong points, and perils of a world. It is impossible, and any mind of scientific bent by. thinking must know it. If it is possible to bring order out of these vast cross purposes of blind confusion, and so save many lives and bring victory instead of disaster, surely it is criminal not to do it. But do it, and we begin that order and great advance in the armies of the Living God, which He Himself describeR in Joel ii : 1-11. (Head it!) Surely this first and much needed step can be taken. This order can be wrought out of confusion, this criminal waste can be stopped. The armies of life and love can be steadied, formed, ordered, and led up along wiselychosen lines to victory after victory, until humanity is delivered. How, do you say? Let everyone, with all he or she has, cry, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" And He will soon answer. But even now

good, wise, consecrated men are ready for this service. The task is great to bring order out of this confusion and establish a bureau of perfectly reliable information for the whole wotld, along with a great central source of the world's latest missionary intelligence from all fields, for the use of missionary publications, just as the" associated press" furnishes news to the secular ones. But as great as the task is, it can be done, and done all more easily, since Maury and "the associated press" have shown us how. What we need to do this are, first, persons of ability who will throw themselves heart and soul into the work, and I would seek these through the" International Missionary Union," meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., every J une. Next the systematic observing and reporting of all missionaries. as did the old sea captain. Then the glad gifts of God's capitalists (His stewards) for necessary expenses, and lastly, the whole-souled consecration of the Christians in all the churches to the great conquest of the world for life and love commanded by the Captain of our own salvation, our Lord Jesus Christ, who says, " As my Father sent Me, so send I you." When we give ourselves wholly to God, He will order this conquest, and give the kingdoms of this world to His Son.

TRANSFORlHA'l'IONS AMONG THE INDIANS OF CALEDONIA.* BY RIGHT REV. BISHOP RIDLEY, BRITISH COLBMBIA.

The diocese of Caledonia is in the far west of Canada, and there we ha,'e a population of some thirty-five thousand Indians. On the sea coast there are a number of tribes that are certainly more intellectual and progressive than any Indians this side of the Rocky Mountains. Food is abundall t with them, and they are well fed. They are not nomadic, but they are settled in old villages which are being now replaced by. Christian homes. It is a lovely country. It is too mountainous for agriculturists, but it is full of resource from mines, forests, rivers, and seas-resources which I think will make the Province of British Columbia the most prosperous of all the provinces of Canada. Amid all the lovely scenery 01 that country where I have been working, I have often seen the glories of those great peaks covered with the virgin snow like a splendid lacework on the bride, blushing in the morning sunlight, and at night and noon full 01 magnificence, so that you would say, surely people living here for ages must be near to God. But they are not. All were so degraded that some of our missionaries, in the beginning of their work have felt it *Condensed from an address at the Ecumenical Conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Wednesday meeting, April 25, 1900.

TRANSFORMATIONS AMONG THE INDIANS OF CALEDONIA

to be a wellnigh hopeless task to try to convert them, not quite know- ing how to begin.

We can reach the interior of the country by rivers, which are the great highways, winding among the mountains. When I first went there, in the evening after a long day's work ascending against the current, we would for the night camp, making our camp fire with caution, lest the smoke betray us to hostile people neal'. As soon as the cooking was done, we put out the fire most carefully and set a watch. Oh, the contrast now! '1'hen there was not a Christian from tidal waters for the hundreds of miles to where the rivers rise in the midst of the mountains. Now there is not a tribe or community without its church, and school, and band of Christians. Then it was perilous for the white man to ascend those rivers; now he is welcomed; and oftentimes at night, after supper, when we have prayers, my Indian crew lift up their voices in song, and sweet singers they are, and when ~hey have finished we hear from the other shore, from some island in the river, similar sweet sounds crossing the waters. Oh, how sweet the name of Jesus sounds in a land like that, where once Satan held full sway! Once, as I was speaking of the great spirit of evil, a man proudly arose and exclaimed: "I am Satan "-so accordant with their views of greatness were those things which I had attributed to the evil spirit. Do you suppose they wanted us there? Not at all. If we only went where we are wanted, we should stay at home. We go not because we are wanted, but because we are needed.

We meet with difficulties, thallk God! They are the condiments of life. We meet with persecution, and there is nothing to brighten Christians like persecution. I have had a brute leave a crew of one hundred and fifty men, and come within a foot of my face and deliberately spit in my face, and then knock me down and kick me with his foot. That very Indian afterward clasped my feet and begged my pardon-that man who spat in my face-and afterward they were all Christians. That lllan who did that which he felt to be an unforgiven sin, died in the faith of Christ, a triumphant Christian.

We have never had to appeal to government for protection. I shall not forget how the greatest chief and boldest pirate Oll that coast told me that he and his followers were overcome by the silent gaze of a small congregation of Christians, as the majority of the heathen, on one Saturday night, came in, commanded them to cease praying, tore up their Bibles, and, because they would not promise to cease praying, pulled down the church with axes and crowbars; then, because it was too heavy a task to complete the work of destruction, they set fire to it. One young fellow, a Christian, said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God?" and a senior Christian said, " No, .Jesns never fought, lIe died, and we will die rather than fight." These heathen, who were trying to provoke the Christians to violence, believed that there

was a spirit in these men that was enabling them to stand in silence and see the handiwork, which they considered sacred to God, burned to the ground. I would gladly see all the churches in my diocese burned to the ground to-morrow, if in each case it produced such splendid results as that did. It was the beginning of the conversion of the strongest tribe on that coast. I shall not forget what the chief told me soon after he was baptized: "From that night onward I dreaded the Spirit of God. Out on the ocean, or where the snow-peaks looked over the seas, there the Spirit of God followed me, and I was afraid; and when I hunted among those peaks the Spirit of God hunted me and I was afraid." At last he found a Christian, and said, "Can I be forgiven?" "Yes, if you are penitent," said the Ohristian.

The man who set the church on fire was before long holding the end of a tape-measure to mark out the best site in the town on which to begin a new church. As I drew near, he said, " Bishop, do you know that this hand set fire to the church?" I said, " No." "It did, and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Christ cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, and when I heard that, all my fear went away." These same men, in one great night, had a great renunciation of the past, and when the news was spread that the chief was converted, a meeting for prayer was held for seven hours and a half, and the crew was sent off fifty miles by boat, bringing the glad tidings to me, where fi ve years before a similar crew had set off to bring me the news of the destruction of the church. I said to the messenger, "Do you remember that you told me that Satan had won, and I said then,' No, Satan can not win, Jesus must win,' and you shook your head?" "Ah, it is all true now," said they. "What is at the bottom of it?" I asked. "Don't know," they answered. ,," Prayer," I said. "We have prayed five years for that chief, and God has given us the victory." Now he is the leader of a church army, and his wife is an officer in that army. We have seen the testimony of their life to the thoroughness of that conversion, and I am bound to testify that, altho I know life in England and in India and in this country, altho when I first knew them chastity was no virtue, and now I do not, know brighter Christian characters nor more moral Christian communities anywhere than there is among these Indians of British Columbia. We have a jail there, but it is the only decaying building in the place, since there has been nobody in it for twelve years, and now we are going to turn it into a coal house.

It is easy to show the contrast, but what comes between? Oh, the trial! Some people say that missions are the miracles of the age. I say that the missionary is the miracle. Do you not find it hard to be good at home, with all the accessories of worship, meetings for prayer, and all the help that you have? But go where there is not one in sympathy with you, and I tell you the tendency is to come down to

the level of those that surround you. The solitary man feels the force of Satan, sometimes the heart gives way, especially a young heart.

Some people almost are disposed to curse the Babel of tongues in the mission field. It is one of the greatest blessings to missions, for young men and women, coming out so full of enthusiasm, would make endless blunders if they could go straight ahead. But they have to be two years dumb, and that discipline of silence is of great help. It brings out the grit, and by the time the discipline has done its work, the missionary has learned something of the natives, and the natives have learned more of him or her. It is only when a man's words are backed by the light that they have got power. I know that God has put no premium on ignorance or stupidity, but He does not want all the cleverest people in New York to go ont in missions. At the same time He does not want the fools to go. Men who have faced these difficulties, been humbled before God, and emptied of self, have become God's instruments. With such tools in the Master-workman's hands, He perfects and completes His beautiful work. I have seen young characters developed until they have become missionary geniuses.

Among other agencies we have a large number of English ladies. Nearly half of them left homes of refinement and are maintaining institutions out of their own pockets. 'l'hey go down on their knees in the kitchen to scrub the fioor, so as to teach the Indian girls how to do it properly. We have in one place ninety-five boys and girls from varions tribes, and teach them trades half of the day and book learning the other half. Thus a continual stream is going out and is a means of uplifting all the nationalities, and of instilling into them new ambitions, and turiling them out to be most useful factors in the development of the country. Formerly they didn't want soap. I wish they had had it when I first went there. I remember seeing an old woman who was very sick, and I wanted to use a stethoscope on her chest, because I thought she had bronchitis. She was frightened, and it was in the depth of winter, and we don't wash out there very much, it is too cold-and neither would you, if yon had to go out of doors to wash-and she wouldn't unpin her garments at all until a young Indian woman took charge of her, and then it was like peeling an onion, but not half so pleasant. As soon as I got a little sound of what was inside of her chest, I rushed to the door to get a whiff of fresh air. Now they want soap, and these young girls want scented soap. And the young fellows now-why, I feel quite shabby beside them. They wear fine white shirts and white cuffs and collars, and they weal' gold studs, and they carry umbrellas with silver tops-they rarely raise them, but they carry them all the same.

All this goes to prove that the true foundation of civilization is the Word of God. If we go preaching to them some doctrines-say that

most beautiful doctrine of the Fatherhood of God-they would stare and wonder; or, even if you were to take up such a necessary truth as the Incarnation. What, then, must one do? Take them to Calvary straight. There is no other lever in the earth or ill heaven but that which is grand, long, and strong enough to uplift this poor humanity. It is the love of atonement that I have seen in the work of thirty-five years, and that alone, which leads to conversion; and, using that, no man has ever been ashamed.

Oh! that blessed work, uut what it has cost even me! I count it the greatest privilege of my life that among the hundreds of languages into which the Word of God has been translated, I can count two of them as my own handiwork. You have no idea what a joy it is to the Ohristian. One day a thoughtful man said to me, "Before you gave us the Book you threw links before us, and we picked them up, but it did not fasten us anywhere. You have given us now the chain, and it is a golden chain, binding us all together and all to God." That was the power of the Book. Another said, "When you first begun to teach us, it was like a door ajar, and the stream of light that shone in, showed the foulness of our hearts, and we felt it, but we were always looking in. Now the door is wide open and the house is full of light, and we look out and we see Jesus and we hear Jesus, and we follow Him on from Bethlehem to Olivet, right up to the throne of God."

This shows the power of the Gospel. I have seen tribe after tribe and nation after nation of Indians turned from savagery until they became saintly, and if anyone were to ask me about the evidences of the power of the Word of God, I could point them to the hundreds and the thousands that I have seen brought into God's Ohurch by God's providence.

THE GOSPEL FOR A WITNESS.

BY THE LATE REV. F. L. CHAPELL. Recently of the Gordon Missionary Training School, Boston.

This much quoted and much abused phrase from Mat. xxiv: 14 demands more attention than it has hitherto received in modern times. The Gospel, especially as considered in missions, is now largely preached as philanthropy, for the uplifting of man. The wretched conditions of mankind are continually set forth as motives for missionary effort. But this is not the New Testament conception of Gospel preaching, which presents it rather as a untness for God, a proclamation from God as to what He is to do in the world, and a call upon man to fall in with God's purposes. (See Acts iii: 18-21 and xvii: 22-31.) The New Testament preacher is an ambassador, who regards the claims of the government that sends him far more than

THE GOSPEL FOR A WITNESS

the conditions of the people to whom he is sent. Theocracy rather than philanthropy is at the basis of his mission. God has a government, and a plan for introducing that government upon earth. It is a good plan, and to man a new plan, and hence its proclamation is the Gospel; that is, the good news of the kingdom, which is to supersede the kingdoms of men. It is, in its ultimate aspects, somewhat political, material, and earthly, altho its proximate working is ethical and spiritual, for securing the heavenly contingent whereby this kingdom shall be brought to earth.

Its announcement is "for a witness," both as to the plan and also as to the power that is to execute the plan. Its aim is not so much to improve the present status of mankind, as to announce and prepare for the introduction of a future status.

Now, if this Biblical idea of the Gospel of the kingdom were more freely adopted, it would work various needed changes in preaching and in the aims of missionaries. It would show First, that the Gospel is for all conditions of mankind, especially for the highest, for those in high places of government and intellectual ability. The" good confession," which Jesus Christ witnessed, was before Pontius Pilate; Peter's Pentecostal sermon was before representativesout of every nation under heaven; Stephen's shining face was beheld by the whole Sanhedrin; while Paul was selected as a chosen vessel to bear God's llame and plan" before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel." And we well know how literally he fulfilled his mission before Claudius Lysias, Felix, Festus, Agrippa, Bernice, Nero, and the whole Roman court, and to the assembled philosophers at Athens, besides being carefnl never to neglect" the children of Israel" in their synagogs. This Gospel of the kingdom was to go to the Jews first, because they are first among the nations, and because they have the idea of the messianic reign, but errastothemethod of its introduction upon earth. There is call to-day for preaching to those in high position. The monarchs on their thrones, the peace commoners at the lIague, the most learned assemblies of reform and education furnish legitimate and important fields for the preaching of the Gospel of the kingdom. The world, with all its wisdom, is still ignorant of God's plans and purposes concerning it. University halls quite as much as the city slums noed the Gospel.

But, second" this New Testament idea of the Gospel shows it to be a most sublime and comprehensive annoullcement, including history and prophecy, and revealing a dispensational, yet ultimately complete, redemption of mankind from all evils-even from death itself. It is not a mere system of ethics for the mitigation of individual, present woes; but it shows God's plan for universal, eternal, immortal life for the world. It is, in its entirety, simply immense, taxing faith to its utmost, and enlarging the mind as no system of human philoso-

phy, reform, or education ever has. Note how Paul's discourse on Mars Hill swept from this creation to the judgment, a crisis day, and transcended the faith of earth's wisest philosophers! But what a wonderful good news it was to the few who did believe it! Such a Gospel as this needs to be preached to-day, when the human mind is reaching out for something satisfactory, comprehensive, and ultimate. This Gospel of the kingdom, as set forth in prophecy, is the only scheme that at all meets the crisis of inquiry and research that is now coming over the world. It is not ours to question whether it will be believed or not, but to proclaim it for a witness.

But, third.-Notice that this Gospel comes with the anthor£ty oj divine command that must be obeyed rather than as an optional human plea that may be disregarded. " The times of ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent, because He hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world." This Gospel of the kingdom is not a tentative theory, indefinite and uncertain in its application, but a divine behest, anticipating a time crisis definitely fixed, and wo to the man who does not comply with it. The ambassador of deity does not consult the will or the tastes of humanity, but speaks as olle having authority, and not as the scribes or theorizing writers. And this is the kind of preaching that is needed to-day. Preachers are not experimenters, but heralds of a swift coming and near approaching crisis in human affairs, wherein God is to show His mighty hand and reveal the marvelous consummation of His Divine program, long ago prepared and announced. It is not for the sinner to say whether he wants to be saved, but to decide whether he dare disobey the command of God. If that day overtakes any unawares, it must not be because witness has not been borne to it.

But, fourth.-This Gospel of the kingdom appeals to and is accompanied by supernatural facts as signs that the appointed crisis will come with supernatural potency. As Paul said at Athens, " He hath appointed a day in which He will judge the world in righteousness by that mall whom He hath ordained, whereof He hath given assurance to all men in that He ratsed Him from the dead." It was the healing of the lame man that caused Peter to say, "Repent . . . that He may send Jesus Christ, whom the heavens must receive until the time of the restitution of all things." Thus the herald of the Gospel of the kingdom not only speaks with divine authority, but appeals to, or shows, works of divine power as signs that supernatural potency is in existence and stored up against" that day." The resurrection of Jesus and the miracles wrought by the apostles, confirmed the testimony concerning the crisis day. Consequently the herald of the kingdom must have supernatural power with Him in order to fully witness. This is always needed to completest testimony, and, indeed,

to some extent, always accompanies the fullest preaching of the defin- ite Gospel of the kingdom. This actual supernatural element is needed in greater evidence to-day; and no true herald feels fully equipped without it.

Fifth.-This New Testament conception of the Gospel of the kingdom would properly put into the background matters of minor importance, that now, owing to traditional arrangements of men, crowd too much to the front. Questions about ordinances, church govern- ment, donominational prestige or growth, methods of administration, and many such things now obtrude themselves and impress or hamper the preacher or the missionary, so that the really great things he is to herald fall comparatively out of sight. But when these great things of the divine program, as revealed in the Scriptures, do really assume their proper importance in the mind of God's ambassador, those minor matters sink away into their deserved comparative obscurity. 'l'hen we find Paul, instead of desiring to report a large number of baptisms, as do some in our day, thanking God that he had baptized only a few individuals, since God sent him not to baptize but to preach the Gospel-that Gospel that was a witness of great things to come. And thus it will ever be with the herald who has his eyes on the great and grave issues of the coming kingdom, and the necessity of preparation therefor. He is witnessing to them, whether he is now making a fair show in the flesh or not. His Gospel is a witness of the great facts of the ages, rather than an exhibitor of the petty proprieties of the present hour.

Sixth.-Converts gathered under the preaching of the Gospel of the kingdom as a witness would clearly understand that they were called for ftdllre service as well as for present salvation. Yea, more; they would perceive that even their salvation was to be fully revealed only in the" last time." Very often does Pete!· in the first chapter of his first epistle emphatically show "unto" what believers are saved, as well as from what they are saved. Here is a subject greatly neglected in onr day, and in consequence, backsliding is so very prevalent. The Gospel is not sufficiently presented as a witness of future supernatural events, and the present age as a time of training for future service. But rather it is held forth as a reforming agency in the present order of things. Hence civilization is mistaken for Christianity and gross darkness is on the world in consequence. No wonder that old Elijah, with his marked supernatural potency and exceptional career, must come from the heavens to break the Satanic spell of ullbelief that has taken possession not only of the world, but also of those who should be God's witnesses. Thus in many ways the Biblical conception of the Gospel as a witness of the coming kingdom would correct the errors into which the Church has fallen during the centuri~s of apostasy. And, in order to have this Bib1ical conception, we must resort to the Bible as the reservoir of divine truth, however much it may seem to differ from traditional and current ideas. Even if not believed, the Gospel stands as a witness, and, when the day of fact and fulfilment arrives, it will be seen that the witness was not in vain, bu t rather served as a test of faith. "' He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear."

APPEAL BY THE" BRAHMO SOMAJ OF INDIA.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The" Brahmo Somaj of India," the headquarters of which are in Calcutta, has lately issued a remarkable paper. It is an " appeal"

addressed to "the venerable bishops, priest.., ministers, missionaries, and other representatives of Christ." The warm and friendly char- acter of the language used, both in reference to Christ and his "rep- resentatives," will take many by surprise. Here are a few sentences: You have opened up the path of India's regeneration. . . . The Bible which you have brought to this country is an inestimable boon; and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction. . . . India is now Christ's, and Christ is India's; so deeply has he entered into its lifeblood.

The language is strong, stronger than any missionary would use; and the glowing words, we apprehend, will fairly apply only to the Brahmo Somaj-which is a very interesting society, hllt,limited in membership and influence. The Arya Somaj would protest against the language; and so, of course, would the Mohammedans. Let us look at things in the lumen siccum of truth. But while we dissent from the judgment expressed, we, of course, very heartily rejoice in the spirit which these remarkable words reveal.

But let us proceed with our consideration of this important document. It goes on to say: In the name of the Lord whom you so nobly serve, and to whom we too humbly try to offer our successful loyalty and homage, as well as for the interest of the National Church of Christ in India, we humbly appeal to you to consider what truths peculiar to India can be accepted by you and assimilated with the religion of the Master who is the hope of the nations of the earth. We rejoice to find that the day of exclusive and intolerant Christianity is fast disappearing.

Then after a graceful reference to Bishop Welldon,- and other "ambassadors of Christ," the appeal goes on to express The hope that something shall be done for laying the foundation of an Indian Church of Christ, in which the east and west shall.be harmonized-a church with the object of which we of the New Dispensation are at one, and for the restoration of which object we have.been laboring for some time past.

It is surely the bounden duty of the authors of the" appeal" to state what they consider to be "the truths peculiar to India," which they believe can be accepted by the Church of Christ. Christians will listen respectfully to tIle statement, and deal with it honestly.

Christians certainly will not expect that any" truths" that can be called" new," are now likely to be brought forward which, in loyalty to Christ, can be accepted; but it is quite possible that old truths may have fresh light shed upon them, and be seen to be capable of applications not hitherto fully recognized. By all means let the Somaj speak out. India, indeed, is not the whole of the East; and other Oriental nations mnst also, in their turn, be allowed to express their mind. Has the Somaj forgotten this? It speaks of "the foun- dation of an Indian Church, in which the East and West shall be

TlIE PROBLEM OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

harmonized." Ohina and Japan must not be overlooked; no, nor Arabia and Persia. The message of the Gospel is for the world.

" We of the New Dispensation," says the appeal. These are illomened words. "The Ohurch of the New Dispensation" was a signature given to the Brahmo Somaj-his own branch of it at least-by Keshub Ohunder Sen toward the end of his career. This was when he had embraced the views of an extraordinary mystic, Ramakrishna Paramahansa. This man held not only that there is truth in an religions, bu t that all religions are true. Even so Mr. Sen declared that the supreme religion-the coming religion of humanity-was to be found only by blending an the religions of Asia into one, or as he expressed it, "fusing them into a new chemical compound." It is difficult to conceive how such a notion could have entered a mind that retained its sanity; but it was for this stupendous fusion and confusion that Mr. Sen contended in his later days. We had believed that the Somaj had awaked from his wildest of dreams; but if so, why still use so presumptuous a designation?

Still, one would fain believe that it is retained merely out of respect to him who in vented it, Mr. Sen; and let us cling to the hope that good may arise out of this friendly intercourse between the Somaj and the representatives of the Ohristian Ohurch. So may God, in His mercy, grant.

THE PROBLEM OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

There is one tendency in the thonght of the people of this country relative to the famine in India, that ought at once to be arrested. 'fhis is the unfortunate disposition to assume, that because India is under the British government, therefore the peoples of the rest of the world have no special duty in connection with the great calamity with which it is visited.

There is no doubt but that the problem before the Indian government is the most difficult that any statesmen anywhere could be asked to grapple with. The very protection the Indian government has afforded to its subjects, has resulted in peace, order, and security, under which the population of that great empire has been increasing at the rate of three millions a year, thus every ten years adding a populatiou equal to one-half of that of the United States.

It used to be that Mahratta hordes swept the country with their marauding expeditions from Bombay to Bengal, "decimating the population and annexing the harvest." Iuterneeine quarrels and wars between the indigenous races were a great factor in keeping down any surplus population. But under the British government there has

been such strong police power, that practically from Cashmere to Cape Comorin, and from the Indus to the Irriwaddy, the people were left to pursue their industries; and the consequent thrift naturally tended to augment the population. The resources of feeding these under usual conditions kept pace with their increase.

But it is impossible for the British governmen t, or anybody else, to command the seasons. The natural cause of famine is the failure of the usual precipitation of rain. The Indian government has made herculean efforts, by tremendous irrigation plants and canals, to forfend against the calamity incident to the failure of the monsoon. Besides that, it has extemporized government employment for five million people with daily wages equal to their sustenance, and deserves the highest commendation for the extraordinary relief works. But after these five millions are employed and paid, there still remain fifty-five millions who could not be helped by the employment in public works. Scattered over an area twice the size of France, it is impossible to realize what these figures mean.- While no government in history has ever projected so quickly and so nobly such vast operations for public benevolence, it must be borne in mind that these men -who repair to the public works can receive hut little more than enough to keep themselves from starvation when food must be bought at famine prices. The working classes must be brought to the relief works.

Unless, however, some organization shall carry to the homes purely benevolent contributions, women and children must die from starvation. 'rhey can not leave their villages to obtain this, it must be conveyed to them. Millions of them are too weak to resort to even a comparatively near relief station. Food mllst be actually carried to them.

Thousands and tens of thousands of orphans, without anyone to look after them, must be rescued and fed, and, if they survive, must be subsequently put in condition for support and training. Those who personally may undertake the duty of being bearers of this relief, must face conditions which will tax their sympathy and their whole nervous and moral powers. It is impossible that one shall look into pinched faces, see sunken eyes and protruding bones of living skeletons, day after day, listen to the monotonous wail for relief, become hardened to the sight of unburied dead by the thousands, without an indescribable strain on all the vital forces, even tho this be partially offset by the strange strength which comes from the impulse of heroic benevolence.

It is with satisfaction that we have looked over the list of the hundred or more names or some of the foremost men of Greater New York from whom has issued an appeal to the citizens of this country to contribute for this India famine relief. They do not base this appeal on any other grounds than that of common humanity. They

'rtIEl PROBLEM OF THEl FAMINE IN iN1>lA

state that the famine is more or less acute among sixty millions of people, at least ten millions of whom are face to face with death by starvation. 'fhey declare that the extent of governmental relief of human destitution in India is without parallel in history. They say that American citizens, resident in India, unite with Lord and Lady Ourzon in testifying that not yet has the awful calamity reached its height. "In the presence of such suffering," they say, "all conditions, save those of pity, may well be forgotten. Americans ought to send at least a million dollars." This committee of one hundred, of which William E. Dodge is chairman, and John Crosby Brown, treasurer, gladly places itself at the service of its fellow-citizens to receive gifts of money for this purpose, and to immediately cable relief to the extent of these contributions. Hon. Seth Low, John D. Rockefeller, Oornelius N. Bliss, Geo. F. Peabody, Bowles Oolgate, John M. Oornell, and men of like standing who constitute this committee, afford highest guaranty to donors for the right use of these contributions. Messrs. Brown Bros. & 00. will receive contributions for this committee from persons anywhere on this continent.

The government of India has been always pleased to entrust the superintendence of the distribution of its famine funds to missionaries to the fullest extent to which they were able to take upon themselves these duties.

There is one marked influence which these great humanitarian movements have, whether of the government or of individuals from Ohristian lands, namely that of modifying race prejudices, and even creating religious charity among non-Ohristian peoples toward those who exhibit to them kindness and mercy, gentleness and love in these times of great distress. It seems awkward to use the phrase "the missionary value of famine," yet it has just now been used on Exeter Hall platform. The speaker said that it was after the famine of twenty-three years ago in southern India, that the widespread movement toward Ohristianity took place, and that a similar mass movement toward Ohristianity followed the famine in northern India three years ago. While nobody would fail to resent the use of this fact as an argument, it is easy to explain why it was a sequence. The poor and illiterate who do not understand the grand doctrines of Ohristianity, can understand the mighty ministries of love, which Ohristianity necessarily developes. What the gracious influence of education, and contact with Western civilization may be in preparing the way for the coming of the Kingdom of God among the leaders of thought, the kindness of the Christians exhibited in calamities, has been, in preparing the hearts of the masses to hear what those Ohristians had to say about God. Then, too, from the famine waifs in. the past have come some of the noblest and most successful Ohristian mission workers, men and women.

THE FAILURE OF ISLAM.* BY THE REV. D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, M.A. Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford.

The number of the followers of Mohammed in Europe is steadily dwindling; in America, Islam is little known; large tracts of Asia are entirely under its sway; and in Africa it is not only dominant, but shows a tendency to gain ground. If it could serve as a half-way house between paganism and Christianity, its extension might be regarded without dis- may; but experifmce shows that there are no such half-way houses; the road from darkness to light must be unbroken; a half-way house is a bar to progress, because the force that should have lasted to the end of the journey, is not there recruited, but broken and exhausted. There is this further terrible difficulty in facing Islam, that it represents itself as an advance on the Christian system. It claims to be a repeal of Christ's code, just as Christ's code is a repeal of that which came before-it is a further advance. Hence the controversialist who deals with Islam has to unravel before he can weave; he has to disprove this pretension of advance and inclusion, before he can get those to whom he talks into the right track. It is invariably easier to instruct those who have been taught nothing than those who have been taught ill.

In Eastern countries there seem to be three great systems, founded by Moses, Christ, and Mohammed respectively; the adherents of each system are moved by emulation of the others. and do not readily tolerate the possession by another system of any privilege that theirs does not exhibit. As we know, the Founder of our religion has provided us with an example that we should follow His steps; and very few of the serious critics of the Gospel narrative have failed to express admiration for the character revealed by our Lord. But if the Founder of Christianity provides a model for imitation, the founder of Islam must perforce do as much; hence it has to be shown that his life was the most perfect ever lived. And so in books on the principles of Mohammedanism we read that the life of its founder was so perfect, that none but a prophet could have lived it. Now it so happens that that life has been recorded by contemporary historians who make little attempt to palliate it. That career represents one which has few equals in its atrocity; to suppose that God could have directly employed such a servant as that is to blaspheme. It must be confessed that the persons who surrounded Mohammed, appear to have been in general less hardened, but still he is the model, and in general his style of life in its minutest details is the model for imitation.

If the light that is within you be darkness, how great is that darkness! It is here that the association of a holy office with the career of conqueror and usurper is' most disastrous. It is the association of Mohammed's career with infallibility, and the representation of his bad book as the direct utterance of God, which is the source of terrible mischief. The social and domestic evils which the very name of Islam calls up, can not be rebuked or deplored without reflecting on the prophet's career, and without openly contradicting the so-called Word of God and the consensus of the most authorized teachers. Sin loses much of its *Condensed from a sermon preached in St. Aldate's Church, Oxford, on the seventy-fifth anniversary of the Oxford C. M. Association, February 11, 1900, and published in the Church. Missionary Intelligencer.

1900.J THE FAILURE OF ISLAM

power if it be acknowledged to be sin, if it be open defiance of God's law; but when it claims to be what God has enjoined, and millions believe it, then, indeed, Satan has triumphed. Hence those chiefs who at different periods of this century have desolated Armenia, and not only Christian countries, but Arabia itself and the Sudan, could point with justice to their prophet and his dictates as the authorities for their conduct.

The true religion has always taught that God takes no bribes. Men may not, hy performing any number of ceremonies, obtain n license to commit sin; and when the maturity of mankind was announced by our Lord, ceremonies were abrogated altogether. The manifold and irksome ceremonies that constitute part of the daily life of a Mohammedan not only mean a return to that bondage from which mature man should be free, but they are thought to constitute an obligation to be repaid by the deity. The fact that a Mohammedan will probably have performed them regularly from boyhood constitutes a serious bar to missionary effort; for it turns him who would fain bring good tidings into a messenger of bad news. His message is that all this credit is imaginary; the sum amassed hy such long exertions does not exist. Go and tell the bankers that the gold coins in their vaults are all counterfeit; that the slightest test will expose it; that in a few days or hours no one will give commodities in exchange for it. He who brought such a message now would simply incur ridicule; for the owners of the coin could immediately convince themselves that the tale was false.. But supposing that they knew in their secret hearts that it was true; that they dare not go down into the vaults or test the coin for fear it should show base color; that numerous incidents coming into their memory all confirmed the news. What would happen to such a messenger? Even to-day he would not be safe from pistol or dagger. It is precisely such a message as that which the Christian missionary brings to those who all their lives have supposed that the five daily prayers, and the fasting month, and the pilgrimage to Mecca, are the service which God desires. They have to be told that all this is of no value; that what God requires of them is something very different, and far less flattering to their vanity; and that even so, what their discharge of it will represent is not assets, but a deficit. " When ye have done all, say, we are unprofitable servants."

If the message of the Gospel be in any case that of bankruptcy before it can tell of the greater and truer riches, what must be the character of the message to those whose lives have been spent in discussing the minutire of those childish rites, and whose profession is thought to be the most honorable that a man can follow? Truly it can only be the grace of God that makes the blind to see and the deaf to hear.

When in the Dark Ages Christianity was covered over with rust and blight, there was one sure remedy; for when the rust was scraped off, the pure GospM remained, and therein was the healing of the nations. By rendering the Gospel accessihle to everyone, by translating it into the homely vernaculars, the Christian peoples were reformed and the foe that had crept into the fortress ejected. But Islam has within itself no such remedy. The authors who insist on the literal application of the precepts of the Koran, are retrograde and fanatical; the spirit they arouse thereby is the spirit which, when let loose, turns the smiling country into a howling wilderness. Those, therefore, who would sincerely make men better try a different course. Their expedient is to read into the Sacred Book meanings that it never had; to interpret it arbitrarily;

and in order to present some authorization for their boldness in abrogating what is supposed to be God's Word, they are compelled to claim mystic gifts, and so practise imposture in order to make men true. Ideas which, fertilized by the sunshine of the Gospel, have reformed half Europe, are found imbedded in books by men who seem to be charlatans and quacks; in order to wean men from the Koran they profess to reverence it more than their fellows; in order to give them a model for imitation, they falsify their prophet's career, and asc:cibe to him whole systems of ethics in which he had no part. The food that is so provided is not plain enough for the sickly frames which it is meant to nourish. 1Vho can bring the pure from the impure? asks the Hebrew writer, and he answers, no one. That which is to bring men to God must be of Godmust be rooted and grounded in the plain and simple truth, must be far removed from violence and wrong, must not call black, white, nor bitter, sweet. Hence the efforts that have been made openly or secretly to reform Islam from within, were foredoomed to failure. Those who, by following the light within them, were able to find their way in that dark place, and tried to guide others right, claim our sympathy and admiration; but the remedy they applied was too weak for the disease.

One such system has during this century had a large following in Persia, where its adherents are said to be hundreds of thousands. It attracted some sympathy in Europe, partly because, at one time at least, it embraced in its program the emancipation of women. Moreover, there seemed ground for believing that this system was associated with a higher standard d conduct than that prevalent in Mohammedan countries; and the terrible persecutions to which those who professed it exposed themselves woke memories of the dark days through which Christianity, and afterward reformed Christianity, had to pass before it won the day. By professing to emanate from the Koran, such systems run the risk of effecting no permanent release from the evils for which that book is responsible; while if they professedly abandon it, they have no ostensible credentials; and tho it is true that the ideas of right, and truth, and liberty are capable of arousing spasmodic enthusiasm, philosophy does not appear to possess the power to influence large masses continuously. Greatly as we should prize such lofty notions, their dissemination would seem to be no substitute for the knowledge of Him from whom they come.

Therefore the Gospel is the only cure, and we have but to contemplate some of the simplest results of its promulgation to banish the thought that the desire to proselytize implies either arrogance or fanaticism. The substitution of the purity of family life for institutions that I do not dare to name; the substitution of a system that knows no difference before the law between one religion and another, between one sex and the other, between one rank and another; the substitution of reverent but loving intercourse with our Father in heaven for puerile washings, and prostrations, and fastings, and pilgrimages; the substitution of laws worked out by scientific methods from the simple principles of the Gospel for the opinions of fallible men as to the meaning of the dictates of one more ignorant and far less scrupulous than themselves-these few changes alone constitute what Isaiah expresses under the figure of a new heaven and a new earth. This is but part of the message of freedom for the captive, and light for the blind, and feet for the lame, which in the fulness of time was brought by Christ and His ministers.

SOME CENTENNIAL STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

Hence the slowness with which missionary enterprise proceeds in . Mohammedan countries ought not to discourage, tho it may well sadden. It would seem to have been peculiarly the function of our country to show to Eastern nations what the fruits of the Spirit are; to prove to those who were fast bound in misery and iron, that God has cared for their liberation. The rigid impartiality which our government displays to all creeds, so far as they abstain from barbarous and inhuman prac- tises, its firm refusal to make itto any man's interest to turn Christian, seems to provide the condition under which the Gospel message will, if I may so say, receive the most favorable hearing. 'Vhen once the nations of the world begin to recognize as indissolubly connected with the name of Christian those virtues which we .call the fruits of the Spirit, progress will be more rapid. Thus when a traveler in the heart of Arabia tells us how for two whole years he was not safe for a single day from the spear of the fanatic, because he avowed himself a Christian, we fancy that country to be hopelessly lost; but presently when he tells us how those same fanatics thought he could be trusted where they would not trust their own coreligionists, and thus considered a Christian to be one who would not deceive, the prospect is not without a gleam of hope.

SOME CENTENNIAL STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D. D.

Missionary statistics, to be sure, are mere figures, but they stand for immense and thrilling facts. They are tame and passionless, if we choose so to regard them, but they glow both with the light of imagination and the force of electric action, if we look upon them as points of fire, where the living energies of the kingdom are focused. The variety and complexity of foreign missionary effort and the immense scope of its influence are manifest. An object-lesson in the practical unity of the cooperating forces of our Lord's kingdom is given in these summaries of a vast work, which represents fellowship in prayer to the same God, and brotherhood in toil for the same Master, on the part of all, of whatever name, who are truly called to this world-embracing and world-conquering service. The cumulative impetus of missionary operations is here brought to our attention anew as we stand at this rallying-point for another decade and another century of effort. 'Ve have reason to be grateful as we review what God has done, and to be hopeful as we look forward to what He will yet accomplish. t .. Condensed from a paper prepared for the Ecumenical Conference. Dr. Dennis' statistics are by far the most accurate and complete ever published. They surprised everyone by their grand totals. We look forward expectantly for his volume of statistics, which is expected in the autumn.-EDlTORS.

t In connection with the accompanying statistics of missionary societies, the following considerations should be noted: 1. The statistics of women's auxiliaries are usually included in the returns of the societies with which they are connected.

2. The date which is given for the organization of a society is that which indicates the time when foreign mission work was inaugurated.

3. The income reported is that which represents contributions for foreign missions only. 4. The summaries now given include the returns which have been obtained up to date.

STATISTICS OF THE INOOME, THE STAFF, AND

~ FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

S~5'"oo … ",<> NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL DIVISIONS. S,,"E /l)'1j 0.,0 0,,00 .:1So ——————–I—-I—-~— CLASS I. ; Societies directly engaged in[ conducting foreign missions. United States ……………. . 49 $5,403,048 1352 160 114 109 1274 1006 4,110 Canada………………….. . H 352,743 69 9 24 64 59 England …………………. . 42 6,843,031 1747 17 236 Scotland…………………. . 7 1,2811.684 188 139 47 664 958 1407 5,136 52 23 88 161 230 653 Ireland ………………….. . 4 101,930 32 Wales …………………… . 1 40,729 17 11 4 13 29 25 112 Denmark ………………… . 3 42,770 18 3 13 6 36 Finland………………….. . 1 28,860 10 11 3 32 France ………………….. . 2 268,191 48 10 20 Germany ………………… . 15 1,430,151 731 1 17 43 15 123 Netherlands… . ………… . 10 124,126 65 10 91 609 76 1,515 2 12 Norway …………………. . 4 2 81 3 Sweden ………………….. . 7 158,328 49 9 37 17 113 Switzerland ……………… . 2 166,036 85 2 2 14 49 37 187 Australasia and Oceania ….. . 26 34,3.37 15 1 2 13 11 41 Asia……………………… . 29 309.234 96 11 57 64 91 313 Africa …………………… . 28 97,569 48 6 4 104 39 81 282 216,705 217 3 33 31 347 West Indies ……………… . 11 262,620 166 17 64 24 270 Totals for Class 1……… 249 $17,161,092 4953 421 203 1244 3450 3119 13,607 CASS II. $171,607 18 19 12 1 50 Societies indirectly cooperat· 13,832 15 1 2 14 6 37 ing or aiding in foreign missions. 784,122 18 3 19 6 26 959 United States…………….. 16 103,032 14 5 11 8 17 53 Canada……. …… ……….. 1 England……… …… … ….. 30 20,402 4 2 4 10 Scotland. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Ireland…………………… 1 9,795 9 2 13 24 Germany…………………. 3 Netherlands….. …. ………. 4 5,200 Norw"y…………………… 4 Sweden…………………… 1 1,352 2 3 4 9 Switzerland.. ….. .. . ……. .. 1 Australasia and Oceania…… 3 8,750 4 2 5 6 14 31 Asia…….. ……. ………… 24 3,OUO 28,645 78 77,994 2 4 Totals for Class II.. . . . . . . . 98 $1,227,731 74 11 69 1,255 CLASS III. $253,661 26 27 7 101 40 30 604 Societies or Institutions inde- 245,465 1 5 2 34 8 26 76 pendently engaged in spe- cialized efforts in various 96,520 1 5 2 3 6 20 departmen ts of foreign mis- sions. 4,125 United States…………….. 28 England………………….. 33 10,956 Scotland. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . 13 Ireland…………………… 1 101,440 5 7 16 8 115 151 Wales …………… ………. 1 Germany…………………. 4 1,452 1 1 2 HolJand………………….. 1 Norway…………………… 2 497 2 8 Sweden………….. ………. 1 Australasia… .. . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . 2 7 7 Asia……………………… 14 23,083 2 763 13 35 Afr~:~~;~ ~~'r' ~l~~~ ~~~:: :::::. 1~ $737'2:~ 36 52 151_ 157 63 199 _598 484 218 1470 3567 3403 15,460 Total for the world* …… 4491 $19,126,1202 5063 1 If the number of womeJ,l's auxiliary societies (88), not included in the total 449 of societies given of the worJd, both independent and auxiliary, will reach 537. but all other data in the" Comhined Totals 2 In reducing the income of European societies to United States currency, t'1e English pound sterling 40 cents, the German mark at 24 cents. the Finnish mark at 19 cents, and the French frank at 20 cents.

"'" The totals given for the world do not include any duplicate returns. From the total income are exmissions among the Indians of the Dominion of Canada conducted by Canadian societies, the financial contributions of home societies for tile aid of partially independent missionary organizations in Asia, already entered In the Income of said home SOcieties, and, finally, all government grants for educa·

RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

NATIVE HELPERS. STATIONS. CHURCHES. SUNDAY· SCHOOLS.

1575 1,513 16,605 1035 6,291 4,107 421,597 31,970 7,231 344,385 $628,717 1,257,425 73 230 8U 9,987 985 402 12,731 1,377 32,925 39 677 716 171.247 1810 12,158 4,744 278,518 20.093 2,875 26,257 1665 25,980 27.795 243 841 195 40,247 4,179 437 4,816 580,855 1,081,384 ; 23 93 21 4,588 652 95 11.615 52 2,909 3,026 393 140 3,596 365 410 206,240 91,667 15 10 54 300 5 397 419 3 3 361 18 6 5,160 14,421 7 493 i 500 11 388 35 I 3 1,320 564 240 7,064 330 5,100 16,561 40 174 10 14,788 110 12 1 36 499 903 204 154,356 4,545 75 890 56 108 10 1,027 22 8 41 18 8 5,041 151 26 676 49 344 218 35,289 1,904 1,921 42 300 342 46 69 3,447 183 103 8 62 3,881 326 160 6.284 6,464 276 1,961 558 749 6,326 744 35,979 161,7'05 357,436 71 693 71,637 2,620 30 220 250 83,895 14,940 40 32,667 689 9,993 953 78 1,806 1,884 291 132,280 1.394 2,000 50,811 58,241 5,1 217 222 102,554 2,020 2,639 26,988 31 31 65,138 182 2,463 1521 4,771 4,923 21,112 162,332 151 298 313 3,888 14,042 98' 4,400 4,507 34.618 202,984 105 5,469 5,574 182,912 1,005,960 4029 69,300 73,615 5233 25,586 10,993 1.289.2118 764,684 $1,833,981 4,327,283 243 243 14 1 1 $100 75,243 4 2,478 2,482 102 503 9 25,078 4 190 ~I 382 383 12 1 9 960 1,125 42 45 1 11 203 37 545 11 11 6 3 45 1 11 2 1 35 40 500 14 14 6 5 7 200 36 36 16 – – – – – – – – – – — — – – – – – – -:—— – – – – – 14 1,150 $1,225 76,328 3,207 3,216 145 541 17 25,561 37 7 63 70 53 4 4 474 $102 120 1 115 116 23 110 9 190 40 27 1,498 24 505 48 48 10 5 246 4 41 4,655 10,000 270 6 200 206 11 17 2,500 200 30 3,000 1 11 12 24 2 1 95 9 733 1 3 3 4S 48 70 4 2 40 14 3 143 $1,500 15 492 507 193 120 29 2,825 254 78 6,094 $6,551 $10,625 053 72,999 77,338 5571 26,247 11,039 1,317,684 84,186 15,032 771,928 $1,841,757 4,414,236 above uuder Classes 1., II.. TIL, be added to that number, the grand total of all the missionary societies of Classes I., II., and 111.," remain as given above. has heen estimated at $4.90, the Danish, Norwf'gian, and Swedish crown at 26 cents, the Dutch florin at Indian rupees haYe been reckoned fit three to the dollar. eluded funds spent for missions in Europe alllong both Protestant and Papal nations, also the expenses of outlay of all soeieties for mission work or church aid on behalf of foreign residents in the Colonies, the Australasia, and the West Indies, when acknowledged in the returns of $uch societies, they having been tional work. .

ECHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

GATHERED BY D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

The Ecumenical Conference has stirred up the religious people of New York probably more than they have ever been stirred before.-The New York Sun.

The conference has asserted the missionary view of hfe and life's possessions as things not held by us as our own, to be used as we please or for our own ends, but to be regarded as trusts from God. We easily sink into a very tiny insularity. 'Ye call ourselves cosmopolitan, when we are as narrow as intelligent men can well be. Our own ends, our own community, our own nation, are the boundaries of our interest. We will think of the other side of the world if we can make money out of it, but not as bound by any ties of high motives or duty. This conference has called that view anathema. It has asserted that we can not, if we will, cut ourselves asunder from our brothers of other races or other faiths. All that we have of good we owe to them, and must give to them. If our religious faith is not so good that we must give it to them who are without it, then it is not good enough to be worth keeping ourselves. If it is good, and this conference has rested immovably on the conviction that there is nothing else in the world so good, then to refuse to pass it on to other men is malfeasance and dishonesty.-The New York Tribune.

The conference is, in many respects, one of the most important religious gatherings of the present generation. Foreign missions are sometimes criticized, and, as in the case of every other great work, there is occasionally room for criticism as to the methods employed or the wisdom and competency of individual missionaries sent out to the foreign field. But no true friend of missions can object to such criticism as that. Indeed, it is largely to discover and discuss the defects in the work that this great gathering has been called from the four corners of the world. The collective conscience of Christendom is profoundly impressed with the need of missions, not only to enlarge the area of the Christian faith, but to extend to heathen lands the priceless benefits of the civilization that has grown out of the Christian faith. It sees that great as have been the triumphs of foreign missions they might be and ought to be still greater; and it has, therefore, assembled a council of its representative leaders and its most famous missionaries to talk the situation over, and out of a personal conference gain a larger outlook and a fresher inspiration for the prosecution of the work in the future. That such a conference in the dawn of the new century should be held in the metropolis of the New World is a happy augury.-The New York Tr'ibgne.

Whatever may be our opinion of the value of missionary work, we can not repress our admiration of the missionary himself. Even tho we believe that the enormous sums expended have not been productive of adequate results, we still doff our hats to those who at the call of duty have given up all that they may do the Master's will. If, however, we may judge by the audiences which pack Carnegie Hall at every session, and by the numerous overflow meetings which have become necessary in order to accommodate the people, and by the general interest which this conference has excited both in this country and in Europe, it is safe to conclude that in the estimation of the majority the task to which our

ECHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

missionaries have set themselves is well worth doing, even at the risks that are daily incurred. These men and women represent the real religious enthusiasm of the age. In comparison with them the religious life at home is flat, stale, and unprofitable. We do whatever it is convenient and easy to do, but nothing else. We are generous and emotional, but the element of self-sacrifice is almost wholly wanting. We prefer the "downy-bed of ease," while they do a hard and perilous day's work every day of the year. They leave their homes, surrender all family ties and all earthly ambition, and cheerfUlly adopt a life which costs them almost everything which most of us hold dear.-The New York Herald.

Perhaps the most striking feature of the Ecumenical Conference, which ended last evening, was that upon which ex-President Harrison laid stress in his closing remarks-the extent of the popular interest in the subject of missions which has been revealed. There has come to be a general agreement among candid and intelligent people, the world over, that the missionary is a civilizing force, and once that conclusion is reached, the agnostic or the doubter must be concerned about his work only less than the devout believer. Moderation of opinion, and a lack of insistence upon the rigor of creeds were noteworthy characteristics of the addresses. It would seem as tho this spirit must help toward that greater economy of force which is sadly needed in missionary work, through the cooperation of societies which now often work at cross pur- poses, and waste both effort and money in rivalry in the same field.- The New Y01'k Evening Post. .

It was a demonstration to the world of the power of the Church. The meetings were enormous, four or five held at once in the biggest halls and churches, and all crowded. The world had to see that the Church amounts to not a little. The yellow journals placarded their wagons with" All About the Missionary Conference," and the car conductors, when they saw a crowd waiting on a corner called out, not "Broadway," but" Carnegie Hall." When the yellow journals and the car conductors "caught on," we may be sure that the conference's witness for the truth had attracted attention. Men that are given to gibes have been compelled to see that missions are of great interest to a multitude of people, and that those engaged in them are noble and sensible men. Such a magnificent speech as that of Mr. Harrison's will be translated into a multitude of languages, and will be quoted and have its influence as the utterance not of a missionary or a preacher, but of a lawyer, a general, a president of the United States. In such ways as this the faith and the enthusiasm for missions will be greatly increased.-The Independent (New York).

The delegates to this great conference are a very imposing and impressive body of men and women. They aggregate two thousand or thereabouts; they represent almost every important section of the globe, and there is scarcely one of them who has not been the hero or heroine of some tragic event. The short respite from onerous duties and grave responsibility which the missionaries are now enjoying, is richly deserved. Even the casual observer can read the story of strange experiences in their careworn faces. The dangers through which they have passed, the sacrifices they have willingly made, the constant uncertainty in which they live, have rendered them somewhat somber, less exuber-

ant than most of us who are in middle life, and plowed lines in their faces which generally come with advanced age only.-The New York Sun.

Let a large church floor stand for the platform of Carnegie Hall. Every seat holds a missionary. Yonder is the audience, whose numbers mount into the thousands as they fill the parquet and four galleries rising one above the other to the roof beyond. Here are the six hundred that rode into the jaws of death and into the mouth of hell. "Somebody blundered," says the worldling. But it was theirs to dare and do and die without asking any other than the simple command of Christ to "00." They went. Here they stand representing fifteen thousand Europeans and Americans, who have trained eighty thousand native helpers that are taking up the great burden of evangelizing their native lands. Among these heroes are six who were dragged out of their homes after the Turks had set the torch to the houses where they lived. There is Dr. Chamberlain, a former pastor of the Dutch Church in New York. Two books by the veteran from India suggest the perils which he has confronted. One is "The Tiger's Jungle," and the other is "The Cobra's Den." Near by is Dr. Paton, the apostle of the New Hebrides, who looked calmly into the rifle barrel of a cannibal and prayed until the murderous arm faltered and dropped its deadly weapon. The brave missionary was undismayed, and declared: "If I can but live and die serving and honoring the Lord Jesus Christ, it will make no difference t,o me whether I am eaten by cannibals or by worms." President Sheffield invented a Chinese typewriter to print forty-five hundred characters, and he bears in his body a score or two of scars which show how he was stabb€d and left for dead. Dr. Schrieber there is the only man who has been at the opening of all three Ecumenical Conferences. He was a German missionary who found Sumatra heathen, and in seven years left his part of which was not Mohammedan, a Christian community. Here were statesmen to do them homage; admirals, generals, judges, government, state, and city officials of every grade; university presidents like Angell, of Michigan, and Seth Low, of Columbia, and Commissioner Harris, were on the program. Here was Captain Mahan, the founder of our new navy, and the U. S. minister at Siam, in whose arms the crown prince died, saying: "Mr. Barrett, if I am born again, I want to be born an American." Here were merchant princes Jessup, Dodge, Willis, James, and Pierpont Morgan; Capen, of Boston, King, of London. In the center of the group were three presidents of this republic; one past, one present, and one future chief magistrate, gathered to pay their honors to the greatest movement of the century.-N01·th and West.

Governor Roosevelt uttered a telling word Saturday evening when he said: "W0 to the man who pities the worker." If one wishes to see cheerfulness embodied one should study missionaries, many of whom truly bear in their bodies the" scars of the Lord Jesus." The conference, with its hundreds of delegates, will confer an inestimable boon upon our somewhat blase metropolitan materialism by vindicating the view that "love in action," and not money, "makes the world go round." The sneers of the captious at the cost of missions, and the jeers of the illinformed as to the luxury which is supposed to environ missionaries, are wide of the mark when one considers results of such amazing magnitude. Undoubtedly the pioneers had the hardest time of all. but they are not

EOHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

to be pitied. A Scottish captain, Allen Gardner, went three times to carry the bread of life to the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, but finally perished of starvation. 'Vhen his dead body was discovered they found inscribed on the rocks above his head the words, "My soul, wait thou only on the Lord, for my expectation is from Him." I doubt whether this devoted man was not, upon the whole, happier in life and death than those who pity his fate. The nonchalant way in which a graybeard missionary will tell you of the arrows shot at him and the knives sharpened to carve his body, smiling as he talks, drives pity out of court.-F1·cdcrick Stanley Root.

THINGS THAT WERE SAID AND DONE.

The greatest charity organization society in America, in the city of New York, for the amelioration of the whole land, is foreign missions. There are still many heathen in America-heathen practises, heathen notions. There is no "American" Christianity as distinguished from any other. There is only one kind of Christianity, that is a universal Christianity, and the Christianity which is simply "American" can never convert Americans. 'Ve are told that the Christian Church is not reaching the working classes-and why? Just because it is trying to reach the working class as the" working class."-M. D. Babcock.

Two notable little figures, who severs'! times appeared on the platform wearing the native Hindu dress, were the sweet-faced young daughter of Pundita Ramabai and her friend, a child-widow from her mother's famous school. Both are being educated at a school in New York City. Great interest was manifested in the former for her gifted mother's sake, and in the latter for her rare attainments as a linguist. Tho only about twenty years of age, she is familiar with five languages besides her own- Tungabsi, Marathi, English, Greek, and Latin-and has read Xenophon's "Anabasis," Homer's "Iliad," the Greek New Testament, and Cresar's "Commentaries." Few American girls can boast of such accomplishments.-Christian Endeavor W01'ld.

His one injunction to the unbelieving world is "Come"-"Come unto me." But his one injunction to all his believing followers is "Go" _" Go ye unto all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation;" "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations." It is the sublimest order ever given on earth. 'Vhen I think of the breadth of the world that was to be subdued, of the time it has taken to subdue it, of the small numbers and the narrow views of those disciples, the audacity of that command see,ms almost insanity, until I realize that He is God, and that all other authority is but the shadow of His. Paul was the first great foreign missionary, and he tells us the purpose of foreign missions when he says: "For me to live is Christ." But Christ multiplies Himself through the self-multiplication of the individual Christian. He has kindled His light in our souls that we may give that light to others., How long has it taken us to realize that the command to "go" is addressed not to official servants, but to all Christians, and that Christ's purpose is to make every convert a missionary! His army grows as it goes. Every enemy subdued is to become a recruiting officer; and the whole population is to be enlisted as His forces sweep on. Christian love begins at home, but it does not end at home. Like the circles set in motion when you throw a stone into calm water, it widens evermore in

its gifts and its regards, until it encompasses the globe.-Pres. A. H. Strong.

Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller, whose paper was read in her absence, made a plea for dignity and directness in giving. Her ridicule of church entertainment methods was heartily applauded-and justly, Of all the absurdities under the sun, the church entertainment can be the most demoralizing. A peculiarly lofty incentive attaches to the privilege of giving for mission work at home and abroad. The Japanese tea and bazaar lottery, with ten-cent fishing-ponds galore, removes all personal meaning of sacrifice or judgment in the contribution. If missionary offerings are below what they ought to be-as everybody admits-nothing is gained by a process of "wheedling" pennies by catchpenny means. "Dignity and directness!" A happy collocation of terms.-P. S. Root.

It is the moral duty of the missionary, without always claiming all the privileges to which he is by law entitled, to avoid giving needless offense to the people among whom he resides by disregarding their tastes and prejudices, or even their superstitions. For instance, the Chinese consider that the erection of a church, especially if it have a spire, in proximity to the magistrate's office, is calculated to bring disaster upon the city. A wise missionary will avoid selecting such a site for his church, even tho he may have bought the site and be legally entitled to erect his church upon it. I think the American missionaries have usually shown courtesy and delicacy and tact in accommodating them- selves to circumstances so as to prevent as far as possible friction with the Chinese.-President J. B. Angell.

Rev. F. W. Oldham, formerly of Singapore, spoke on the manner and form of presenting the Gospel to non-Christian peoples so as to per- suade and win. "The presentation," he said, "must be level with the understanding of the hearers. 'Faith cometh by hearing.' But the hearing is not merely of sounds falling upon the outer ear; it must reach the inner mind. Here, therefore, is great call for skill and thorough knowledge of the people addressed. Each people has its own mental characteristics. Ideas can only be adequately conveyed by him who has a knowledge of the mental processes that obtain among those with that particular type of mind. The preaching to a primitive South Sea Island congregation must necessarily be very different from that to a philo- sophical Hindu audience, or to keen rationalistic Japanese hearers. When the preacher is a foreigner, very great delicacy is necessary in avoiding the hurting of the national feeling or race prejudices. The Euro- pean particularly needs to remember the precept' not to think of him- self' or his nation and its ways' more highly than he ought to think;' and whatever the facts may seem to warrant, a flaunting of the superiority of his own people and their ways, as over against the ways of the' effete East,' can never pave the way for that lending of the heart to the power of the message which alone is the object sought in all preaching. I am persuaded that he is the best missionary who, when he reaches the peot pIe whom he is serve, ceases to be an Englishman, or an American, or a German, and loses all national distinctiveness in one great engulfing desire to serve those who henceforth should be his own. Attempt to dis- guise it as we may, if there be in us any secret contempt for the people, any lofty feeling of haughty superiority, any idea of comparative worth-

ECHOES O};' THE E:CUMENICAL CONFERENOE

lessness in the race or poverty of salvable material in the persons addressed, the message is without power, and rarely effects anything."

In heathen countries the successful evangelists of the future will be men who come from the people-men even who can not read and write. Their work is effective, tho rude. In matters of religion we are like the printer, and inclined to follow copy. We have much respect for precedent, forgetting that precedent was first an innovation. We must therefore expect to depart from some old methods. If the women of India are to be reached, the work must be done by women. In the great outlying regions beyond the confines of Christendom, multitudes may be found who understand the outlines of the Christian religion. Many millions of the people of India have advanced beyond paganism, and more or less tacitly admit the truths of Christianity. Account for it as you may, in all the mission fields we find the state of things nearly as bad as in English and American cities-that is to say, a great many baptized Christians who are worldly in their thoughts and aspirations, and lives, and they are mingled with the true believers. We need men there to do a work such as was done here by Moody among the professing Christians. Then there is a great mass who have never heard the Gospel at all. How are they to be reached if not by the native evangelist? Many good workers can be found among the class of people who might be called illiterate. Vhere are the reapers? In the recruiting of our evangelistic fOl'ce perhaps we have clung too much to our own ideals, and rejected too many of the little ones of the kingdom. The evangelist should not attempt to follow closely the method of Moody in convening and addressing great meetings. Mr. Moody's great and good work was new in many features. Circumstances vary, and methods must be varied. Christ stopped by the wayside and spoke to one or two.-Bishop Thoburn.

There is a work to be done on the foreign field which can be done only for women and by women. The work of evangelization, of organization, of establishing colleges, of building railroads, of founding government, of transcribing languages, of creating industries, can be done largely by men, but there is another work different, without which all these other activities will be thwarted and defeated, that can be done only by women, through women, for the world. Our Lord gave it to us in a picture when he said, "The kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in a measure of meal until the whole was leavened." The final citadel of heathenism is in the home, and that fortress can be taken by' women only. It seems such slow work, this gathering of children into kindergartens, this friendly co.ntact with little groups of mothers, the teaching of needlework, this living one's own home-life through long, lonely years that seem to count for nothing. It is women's work, my sisters, the patient hiding of the leaven in the lump until the whole is leavened. And there is no one agency which has such power to hasten the triumph of the kingdom of our Lord as this hidden work committed into the hands of women. A thousand trained nurses to incarnate the tender compassion of Jesus, a thousand women physicians to carry into closed homes the gospel of healing, a thonsand kindergarten teachers to gather the children into the arms of the Christ, a thousand zenana visitants to carry fresh life into stagnant hearts, a thonsand missionary mothers to set up the white fragrance of their home in the darkness-

these are our forces, these the reenforcements that shall take the strongholds of error and darkness.-Mrs. W. lYE. Montgomery.

There are here and there to be found those who speak of the idea of the evangelization of the world in this generation as fantastic [md vis- ionary. And yet was it not Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell who, in 1818, issued an appeal to Christians to evangelize the world within a gen- eration? Did not the missionaries of the Sandwich Islands in 1886 unite in most impressive appeal to the Church to preach the Gospel to every creature within their generation? Did not the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877 express its desire to have China emancipated from the thraldom of sin in this generation, and its belief that it might be done? . It is significant that during this Ecumenical Conference it has not been the young men chiefly, but the veterans of the cross, who have exhorted us to a larger achievement. 'Vas it not Bishop Thoburn who said that if this conference and those whom it represents would do their duty, within the first decade of the new century ten millions of souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ? 'Vas it not Dr.

Ashmore who expressed the belief that before the twentieth century closes Christianity would be the dominant religion among the multitu- dinous inhabitants of the Chinese empire? And was it not Dr. Cham- berlain, in his burning appeal, that expressed the possibility of bringing India under the sway of Christ within the lifetime of some at least in this assembly? If these great leaders, after forty years' experience or more at the front, in the face of difficulties, are thus sanguine of victory, and sound the battle-cry, should those of us who are at home hesitate or sound the retreat ?-John R. Mott.

I was glad to read on the first page of our program those dying words of old Simeon Calhoun: "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that if the Church of Christ were what she ought to be, twenty years would not pass away till the story of the Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living man." And there came back across my memory this morning the words of that great resolution of the American Board at its annual meeting in Hartford, in 1836: "Resolved, That in view of the signs of the times and the promises of God, now is the time to undertake the evangelization of the world, with some scheme of operations based on the expectation of its speedy accomplishment." Sixty-four years have rolled by since then. The promises of God have not been broken. Each passing year has only touched with a new blaze of glory the signs of our times. We stand here to-day before those same promises, vindicated by two generations more of trial, face to face with an open and appealing world. Has the time not come now at last, after two generations, to begin to attain our end? Oh, that there might be such a rally to the Cross and the last command of Christ, as by the blessing of God before we die should fling the Gospel light around the world!-Robert E. Speer.

Many diplomats look upon the missionary as the man who succeeds in getting himself murdered or assaulted at inopportune moments.- G. A. King.

Christian nations have combined to suppress the sale of slaves. Is it too much to ask that they comhine to prevent the sale of liquor?- Benjamin Har?'ison.

BRITISIl WESLEYAN MISSIONS IN TilE TRANSVAAL

The greatest hindrances in mission lands, especially among barbarous and semi-barbarous natives, come from Christian lands in the shape of rum, gunpowder, and opium.-R. H. Gulick.

The devil hovers over India with his hands full of poppy-seeds.- A missionary from Burma.

The greatest foes of missions are prejudice and indifference, and ignorance is the mother of them both.-S. Earl TaylO1'.

There is no shut door anywhere on the field except that which is shut by our own hands.-Bishop Doane.'

In our theological seminaries we must not only educate the occasional candidate for the field, but arouse every man who enters the doors.-Cha7'les C. Hall.

You must no longer regard the missionary as the thing you put your money into.-G. A. King.

Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of great army and naval heroes, but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence foIlows.-S. Earl TaylO1'.

Every young man and every young woman should be a junior partner with the Lord Jesus for the salvation of the world.-Jacob Chamberlain.

Of all the evidences of Christianity that have smitten unbelief between the eyes, the study of missions is the greatest.-A. T. Pierson.

If any two or three of you agree on sending out a missionary to the field, I can promise you that Jesus Christ will be with you.-Maltbie D. Babcock.

Each church should support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, the other for the millions abroad.-Jacob Chamberlain.

He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the field, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or a Chinaman is by way of the throne of God.-Eugene Stock.

BRITISH WESLEYAN MISSIONS IN THE TRANSVAAL. * Our mission in the Transvaal, little more than twenty years old, presented, some fifteen months ago, on the last occasion when it was possible to gather in the statistics of our work, a state of affairs which twenty yea;rs previously the most sanguine could not have expected. No less than 12,000 church members and 46,000 attendants upon public worship were to be found in the various circuits of the Transvaal and Swaziland district.

It will be borne in mind that two great and closely related series of events have given us in that country opportunities that are altogether unique. There has been, in the first place, for many years past a very rapid increase in a population drawn from the various colonies, from Great Britain, from America, from the Continent of Europe, and even from the ancient East. That population, swarming toward great centers of activity, has presented a field for wise, energetic, and faithful Christian service which our brethren have been swift to apprehend and swift to profit by, and they were successful in gathering congregations and in building up churches of Europeans who have soon assumed the duties and responsibilities of such churches on a scale of liberality which has not been surpassed in our history.

*In the June number of this periodical will be found a presentation of what the Dutch Reformed Churches have done for missions. It is gratifying to present the following statements concerning the rnioNIlonary operations of the British Wesleyans in the Transvaal, made by the chairman of the last May meeting, as given in the Methodist Recorder, London,

The other event, striking and impressive. concerns the native populations. The discovery of gold in the district around Johannesburg, and the demand for labor consequent upon that discovery, drew to that center, as by magnet, scores of thousands of the natives of the country from the north, the south, the east, and the west. Tribes which it would have taken the Church half a century to overtake, had she been compelled to seek them in their remote dwelling-places, flocked together into one crowded center, and something like 200,000 native heathens were found grouped around those centers of eager, active life. There the hand of God had swept together not merely for the purpose of commerce and industry, but for the highest interests of humanity and for the furtherance of the Kingdom of Christ, the representatives of scores of tribes and sec- tions of tribes speaking various dialects of common tongues, and put them, as it were, in a ring fence accessible immediately to the concentrated efforts of Christian men. And with what result? Less than a year ago one of our most esteemed and capable South African ministers, the Rev. Geo. Lowe, who has spent many years in native work, presented a kind of vindicatory statement, an apologetic of a high-toned and admirable kind. He had been distressed by hearing unworthy, flippant statements, made by those who had taken no pains whatever to acquaint themselves with the facts of the case, who had caught up those old and unworthy cynicisms by which native Christians are always disparaged, whether it be in China, India, or Africa. He had had it brought to him, at second, at third, at fourth hand, that the so-called Christian native was only a Kafir spoilt, and the rest of it, and he was at the pains to write a dignified, temperate, and entirely Christian document in which he rapidly f,ketched the actual operations of that great center of heathen life, and the actual results which had already been obtained. They are, to my mind, the most impressive statistics which this society has presented for many and many a year.

Briefly, they are these-that in the native circuit, in the native mis- sion to the heathen on the goldfields of the vVitwatersrand district, a mission that has only existed nine years, there were two European ministers, four native ministers, thirty-two chapels, one hundred and five preaching-places, thirty-three day-school teachers, one hun- dred and sixty-nine local preachers, and two thousand nine hundred and thirty-five men and boys meeting in Methodist classes. "Week by week," he says, "we preach the Gospel to upward of fifteen thousand of these men, heathen by birth and upbringing."

A series of wise, intelligent philanthropies was carricd on for the general elevation and benefit (If those people. Thousands of them have been taught to read and write, and now they are scattered, scattered to the other side of the Zambesi into the Portuguese territory, down into Cape Colony and Natal, away toward the German provinces in the west-those two hundred thousand are for the most part scat- tered from that district, but thousands of them have carried with them in their scanty bundle a Bible and a hymn-book in their own tongue, and have carried away beliefs, ideas, inspirations, and consolations, which they have received from Jesus Christ and from His ministers during the past few years. Whatever may be the issue of the present war, it is most certain that the wealth buried in the soil will still be there and will still attract the capitalist, the engineer, the artificer, the mechanic, and all the industries that crowd around that center of occupation, and it is certain that the attraction of work and wages will bring tens of thousands of the native population of the far-lying regions who will once more concentrate in the region from whence they have fled. And so, please God, we shall take up our work again, and in the end it will be seen that the dispersion of Christians is not the destruction of Christianity, and that dispersions, tho they may embarrass fol' a while, and arrest the work in which we are engaged, yet may serve the larger purposes of God's plans as a whole, and that even now there is a diffusion, far out of our sight, among people of whom we know little or nothing, of that Gospel which during the last nine years has been preached with such fidelity and success among the heathen populations in the Transvaal.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Prayer and Missions. definite and stupendous results be- Large increase of information gin to develop. At first, fifty years must be the outcome of this recent ago, the burden of prayer was for conference. But there must be the opening of doors, and, one after more prayer. Light and heat may another, the iron gates opened as be transmitted through a lens of of their own accord. Then disciples ice without melting the ice. Knowl- asked for money to be given to edge must be sanctified by prayer prosecute the work. At a critical before it becomes power. period, when the whole progress of For one I regard the increased missions was threatened, a spirit of observance of the monthly concert liberality was bestowed; in one year, and week of prayer as necessary the Annus Mirabilis, some twenty to true home work for missions. persons together gave about four The monthly concert is compara- millions of dollars. Then came the tivelya thing of the past. Once it prayer from devout souls for con- was a regular observance on the secration of our foremost youth; first Monday of each month; then and from the universities of Eng- it was merged into the first Sunday land, Scotland, and America, have evening; and now, if observed at come a great host, saying, "Here all, into the first midweek prayer am I, send me. " Now we need service of each month. Sometimes prayer, united and believing, for a home and foreign missions both spirit in the church at large, responclaim a hearing; sometimes mis- sive to the providence of God. sions get a bare mention or none at This, as Dr. Anderson used to say, all, the collection is abandoned, and is the greatest need of the age. * so the monthly concert has but a name to live and is dead. I once Hudson Taylor and Grattan Guinness. asked an intelligent church mem- In New York, lately, as in the ber if any 'monthly concert was kept in his church, and he said his London conference of 1888, Rev. J. pastor did not care to have the Hudson Taylor was felt to be one church used for "mere musical of the mightiest men of prayer at gatherings!" As to the January the conference, and a thoroughly prayer week, begun at the sug- consecrated man. Some forty or gestion of a beloved missionary in more years ago, he and Henry India, as a season of united prayer Grattan Guinness proposed to go on for missions, it has become a week a foreign mission together, but he of prayer for every conceivable persuaded Mr. Guinness to remain object, . personal, domestic, and at home and train students for the social, national and universal, and field. Mr. Guinness did so, and covering the whole range of ortho- five hundred trained workers were dox prayer, namely: thanksgiving, in 1888 in the field in consequence. confession, supplication, interces- Dr. Barnardo, the great founder of sion; and the original idea is lost. the Boys' Refuge in London, was No one thing is so to be lamented one of the earliest students in the as this general decline of earnest, Guinness training school, and Mr. believing, and united prayer for Glenney, of the North Africa Mismissions, for prayer has ~lways sion, another; so that to Hudson marked and turned the crises in Taylor and Grattan Guinness may mission history. Whenever praying be traced ultimately the Ohina Insouls unite in definite supplication, land Mission and the Harley House Training School, the. greatest

philanthropic work in London, and the issues which it brought before us, and the high character of the the conspicuous work in North- representatives composing it. * western Africa, where, in a few years, twelve hundred converts were gathered in one church, and A Prayer Oonference.

native pastors and evangelists have A general prayer convention been raised up. * was held, May 15-18, in Los Angeles, Cal., under the auspices of the Pen- An Interdenominational Board. tecostal Prayer Union of Southern We might well hail as a harbin- California. This is a movement in ger of greatest good, a sort of advisory committee, representing all the right direction. There is now the various boards and denominations, to whom might be referred a strong tendency to emphasize both questions of delicacy and the occupancy of unoccupied fields. prayer, literal waiting on God in Such men as Sir John Kennaway, Eugene Stock, Canon Edmonds, supplication for spiritual blessings. F. F. Ellinwood, Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, J. T. Gracey, No one session of the late Ecuand J. Hudson Taylor, would command the confidence of the whole menical Conference was more bless- Christian world. Much work now overlaps; many great fields are yet edly impressive t~an that afternoon wholly unoccupied, and others are just opening to unreserved freedom meeting led by J. Hudson Taylor of communication. How shall these great fields be occupied for and Walter B. Sloan, in which God, with the smallest waste of men and money? This is the im- nearly the entire time was given perative question of the hour. We need a judicious representative not to exhortation, but to prayer. body of men, high in public confidence and esteem, who by corre- In the prayer convention of Los spondence and otherwise may consult as to the prompt and speedy Angeles, hours were given to silent occupation of every field now without a fairly adequate supply of waiting before God, and the themes mISSIOnaries. Some such measure will be the outcome of this gather- that were discussed were most helping, as we have already noticed elsewhere. ful to habits of devotion, such as, It is too early to make up an in- H There am I in the midst," "The telligent verdict on the great conference. But there is no doubt Practise of the Presence of God," that already its lines have gone out through all the earth, and its "Learning to Pray," " Men of words to the end of the world. We are more and more impressed by Prayer in the Nineteenth Century," the gravity and importance of the papers read and discussions en- " The Promises of God. " We should gaged in; by the real greatness of be glad of a similar convention in all our great cities. * " Self-Support" a.t the Ecumenical Conference.

The writer asked an eminent British delegate to the Ecumenical Conference how it compared or contrasted with that of London in 1888. He replied that it exceeded the London conference in numbers in attendance, but that there was more of discussion there than here. The one assertion in part explains the other. A great mass meeting is not favorable to free discussion. Men who have ideas have not always the voice for address in such a vast assembly as that of Carnegie Hall. The smaller au- diences in the churches in most

1900.J EDITORIALS

cases did not offer favorable condi- phasis was within the limits of fair tions for debate. '1'0 balance this, debate. the suggestion was made at one time that parties who did not se- Our view is that the discussions cure a hearing might be asked to were but the starting point of condense into the smallest space fuller debate in press and address. the points they would have made, Accordingly we quote from a com- and that these be passed to the munication of one of the most committee having the report in scholarly, amiable, and wise dele- cbarge to incorporate into the vol- gatf)s to that conference the follow- umes. Possibly this suggestion was not acted on because the com- ing, not at his suggestion, but to pilers of those volumes had already show that the subject admits of still a herculean task to condense the fuller elucidation. The writer says: papers and addresses into the space possible to give to them. The real problem of developing a native agency was not adequately It is not supposed that the dis- presented to the conference…. My cussions were exhaustive, and cer- mission has seven ordained pastors, tainly, as all formulated decision or evangelists, fully supported by was out of order, no conclusions the native church. The contribucould be said to be reached. The tions of these poor native Chrisdiscussions were adapted rather to tians are much larger, in proporprovoke thought and further con- tion to their means, than are the sideration in the future. No one contributions of a similar number supposed that in the limited time of Christians in the United States. they could be exhaustive. Theywill Outside of these pastors and evanprobably form the basis for a great gelists we have forty or fifty deal 0::' discussion in the press and preachers, mostly graduates of in other assemblies. Tungcho College and Theological Seminary, who are doing excellent On the topic of "self-support," work under the supervision of the according to the newspaper reports, missionaries, and are supported by ten of the speakers favored pushing foreign money. These are the the policy vigorously, four de- leaders of the native Christians, fended the money-aid rendered to and are steadily pressing them the feeble churches, and three took along the lines of self-help. a middle ground of "discrimination" in the administration, ac- The writer does not consider that cording as circumstances showed it this policy is "coddling" or " pauto be wise. There is no doubt but perizing" the Church. Yet he that there is great variety in the says" under the policy exploited at conditions of- the several fields, New York it could not be used." ** races, and environment. That there was any purpose to advance Interest in Medical Missions. any single policy on the part of those who arranged for or presided One of the most gratifying results at these meetings, or to limit the of the late Ecumenical Conference discussion in favor of any theory, was the increased interest in mediis not supposable, and would have cal missions, which reports from all been indefensible, if true. That there parts of the field stimulated. It is were earnest advocates who might quite evident that there is no dehave been predisposed to over ac- partment of mission work on which centuate one course or another, God has more conspicuously set his was probably true, and such em- seal and more universally blessed. We know not one part of the mis- sion territory in which preaching and healing have gone hand-in- hand without remarkable and far- reaching influence. Qne of our mOElt esteemed OOrrl;'-

spondimts, Mr. JamesE. Mathieson, connection between praying stu- 'dents in great hospitals and any of London, and himself chairman real and greater advance in this most blessed work for the perishing of the Medical Missionary Asso- world, which so much needs loving ciation of that city, writes: and sympathetic hearts, and skil- ful hands, and clear heads, in deal- The subject of medical missions has begun to exercise the minds of ing with human wo and suftering. thoughtful Christians, in proportion as greater heed is given to the In connection with the above let- New Testament teachings in this department of the work of the ter we may call attention to the re- Church, and in the measure in which obedience is rendered, port of Mr. Herbert V. Venham as first, to the example of our Lord's own ministry, and second, to His to the Medical Prayer Union in Loncommands in connection with healing and its union with Gospel don, that the numbers at the weekly preaching, Luke ix: 1, 2; x: 8, 9; and it may safely be predicted that meetings have averaged ten to in the future of missions there will be greater prominence given to, twelve for the last term, and three and larger expenditure bestowed upon, this branch of Gospel enter- or four at the midday prayer-meetprise, and particularly a'mong the peoples to whom access is most ing. This report has to do with St. difficult, as it is among Jews and Mohammedans. Bartholomew's Hospital, founded It is, therefore, interesting to 1123 A. D., where there is a Students' observe the chief element which (in Britain at least) has influenced Christian Association affiliated so many medical students in their decision to give their lives to this with the Medical Prayer Union. blessed line of things, which we may say, more than any other, is a dis- The object of the association is tinct following in the footsteps of our Lord and Savior. Vhosoever fourfold: To unite in fellowship they be who hanker after "apostolic succession," there is a nobler students who believe in Jesus Christ path even than that: "Be ye imitators of Christ." as God the Son, and the only Savior In London (concerning which I of the world; to promote their speak with more knowledge than of any other center of large medical spiritual life, to lead other students schools) the formation of medical pr'ayer' nn'ion8 in the various great to become disciples, and to interest hospitals, within the past quarter of a century, has undoubtedly been all in extending the kingdom of the formative influence in bringing together men well disposed toward Christ. And tho the numbers in the Gospel; in leading many to decision' for Christ, and then, by the attendance may seem small, it is a compulsion of love to Him, making them willing to yield their lives, great matter to have maintained their skill, and their talents, to the noble work of the medical mission- such a union for a quarter century ary. In "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad," will be found a in such an institution. * list of the men with British degrees who are enlisted in this great cause. The Crisis in China. I am anxious to know how far the The situation in China is critical med,ical pr'ayer' 11mion has ad- in the extreme. The" Boxers" (/ vanced in the medical schools of Ho Chuan or "Righteous Harmony the great cities of the United States, Fists") are terrorizing the provinces and I wish it could be pointed out as in the recent great conven- of Shantung, Hupeh, and Chili.* tion in New York, how close is the They are a mob of revolutionists united by anti-reform, anti-foreign, anti·Christian sentiments. Already several missionaries have been mur- dered-among them Messrs. Brooks, Robinson and Norman (S. P. G. at Yung-Ching Station) have been murdered,and others are in extreme danger. At Pao-ting Fu, the Amer- Articles and references to this organization may be found in the REVIEW this year, as follows: pp.64 (Jan.); 112 (Feb,); 231 (Mar.); 432 (June).

EDITORIALS

ican Presbyterian, American Board but their treatment of the blacks and China Inland Mission have can not be called Christian, and missionaries, while the American they are certainly not progressive. Methodists, London Mission, and Much that is unjust has been said other societies are also working in against them as a people, but we the disturbed districts. believe it to be in the interests of Christian civilization that their The Chinese soldiers have proved dominion is ended in South Africa. useless to oppose the .. Boxers" Great Britain's course is not free whom they believe to be invulner- from blame, and we have therefore able. The empress is known to been unable to give our hearty sup- favor the organization, and has port to her cause. Many of her hoped that they would drive out the officials have coveted possessions foreigners. Too late she is discov- of the Dutch republics, and have ing her error, and the Imperial gov- not sought to avoid bloodshed. ernment may fall in consequence. The natives have suffered much The Powers have landed forces, and mission work has been at a and despatched gunboats and troops standstill. We earnestly hope that to guard their interests, but mani- peace may soon reign, that right- festly are not prepared to act joint- eousness may rule, and that Christ ly and promptly. may be more truly and widely lifted up that He may draw men Thus far the native Christians and women of every race, color, have suffered most, many having and condition, unto Himself. been killed and whole villages having been pillaged or burned. The Unfortunately, charges simiiar missionaries' lives are in the hands to those made against the Boers, of the Lord, who will bring good may be made against some of our out of this seeming calamity. His southern States. "Let the blacks servants are messengers of peace everywhere be treated as men with and, working in harmony with Him, immortal souls, as men who should and we firmly believe would be able be taught, and uplifted, and saved; do more to establish peace and no such Christian work will be righteousness in these disturbed fruitless. districts than all the armies and navies in the world. " Native Africa" and "Concessions."

Let Christians everywhere unite In the May number of the REin prayer that these heralds of the VIEW, Rev. D. C. Rankin, D.D., Cross and the native Christians wrote of the "Reign of Terror on may be guided, protected, and SllS- the Kongo." "Vould that the protained, and that the coming of the cess of "civilizing Africans off the Kingdom may be hastened through- face of the earth" were limited to out the whole earth. that "District of the Kassai." Alas! stripped of the embellish- South African Affairs. ment of cannibalism, the whole European process of conquering With the capture of Johannes- Africa is too much on the same burg and Pretoria, the war in South plane. And yet the great civilized Africa is practically at an end. world has lifted scarcely a protest There is no doubt that the British against this whole policy, except in will annex the two republics, and in the matters-important 8nough to time give th8m the degree of auton- be sure-of rum and firearms among omy possessed by Canada and depressed races-the firearms, how- Australia.

The Boere are a religious people,

ever, being prohibited, not so much gium, 01' Kongo, and Germany all because dangerous to the native adopt the same policy-of conraces among themselves, as be- quering the black man by the cause they are a means of defense black man, thus putting their conagainst the outrages of the Euro- quest on morally the lowest African pean conqueror. plane, arming one class to butcher another class, which has been ren- Surely there should be better dered helpless in the face of the means of elevating the " raw "arms of precision" supplied by lieathen," than any that have been the European "power," and "subas yet used by the nations that have letting" the contract to secure the been pleased to make a paper par- end in view. tition of the Dark Continent. We had hoped that when Great The importation of "arms of pre- Britain wound up the Nigel' Comcision" is prohibited to the native pany, because it could not secure a African, but tens of thousands of decent control of those vast regions fierce African Mohammedans are through a "commercial" adminissupplied with modern weapons, to tration, that she served notice subdue the natives to European thereby, that the "policy" of rule; and these, well armed, fight- "concessions" was to be done away ers by instinct and by heritage, are with. year by year recruited from semisavage, untamed Moslems, to aid A day of terrible retribution in the conquest of regions which awaits this policy. Disturbances have only a "scientific boundary," are rife all over Western Africa. as yet never occupied by the Now it is the threatened uprising "power" to whom the robber- of the natives of Ashanti, and again statesmen of Christendom have it is the revolt of the Budjas in the allotted them. All recognize that it Kongo, owing to the "revolting requires a native, black, mercenary atrocities on the blacks," of a subarmy to "materialize" these "de- ordinate agent of the Commercial limitations," not, in some cases, a Company. Anon, it is the preparathousandth part of which is yet tions for a " Holy War" in NDrth " occupied." Central Africa, under the powerful religious leader, El Senouosi, to There is a "system" which has "drive the hated Christians into gradually grown into respectability the sea," and the French are obliged and common recognition among to concentrate their forces to European governments, and is try conclusions with the move- "winked at" by Christian com- ment, which extends from the munities, who have never yet been Shire to Lake Chad in northeast made to realize what it' all means; Africa. or whose consciences have been chloroformed by greed and love of There might well be another conquest. And all this monstrous great congress of the fourteen process seems but in its initial nations, to devise some better way stage. That these nations will than government of depressed peocoolly proceed to "develop" Africa ples by commissions or companies, by "manuring" the soil with 01' "concessions." Africans, seems not only within the purview of a calm imagination, but Lest we seem to be prejudiced in to be assumed as necessary "prac- these utterances, we append the tical politics." following quotation from the Man- chestm' (England) Guard'ian, to We need not formulate" speci- show how it all is worked, espefications." England, France, Bel- cially the system of subletting tQ

EDITORIALS

companies, or governing by conces- add not only that the native does not understand what a boundary sions. meu,ns, but that he can ha,rdly be expected to understand it when, The Gtwrdian says: as in the French Kongo, the con- cessionaires themselves do not even The working out of the system know the precise limits of their con- is everywhere visible-in Sierra cessions. The system of territorial Leone, Lagos, the Gold Coast, and concessions has reached the height Nigeria, in the Western Sudan, in of its iniquity in the Kongo Free the French Kongo, in that charnel- State, where the government, in house, the Kongo Free State, in the the name of philanthropy, has con- German Cameroons and Togoland. ceded to itself immense tracts of In Sierra Leone we make the native land which it sublets to a few com- pay four-fifths of the revenue of the panies in which it retains a pre- colony in indirect tu,xation, and in ponderating influence. The French addition we tax him directly, re- are following the same fatal course gardless of treaties, customs, and in their Kongo possessions, and traditions. When he objects, we after according forty-foul' concesshoot him. In the Gold Coast, sions, they have now received de- Lagos, and in Nigeria, we compel mands for'seventy more concessions him. to work whether he likes it or in their other 'Vest African possesnot. If he refuses, we fine him, sions. The Germans have granted and we do not stop at fining him. enormous areas to similar com- We suddenly discover he is ob- panies in the Cameroons, and structing trade, and a "punitive" according to a publication just expedition burns down his villages, issued, no fewer than forty-three plantations, and grain stores. All companies in the Gold Coast have this, of course, in his own interest. received concessions for mining and In the Western Sudan, the native rubber-collecting purposes. ** is, on the whole, perhaps not so badly off as elsewhere, because, if Rev. Gilbert Reid's Defense. French rule can hardly be described as mild, it has undoubtedly brought At Rev. Gilbert Reid's request a certain degree of security to a land ravaged by invasions and we publish, in part, his defense of counter-invasions for eight centuries. In the French Kongo, how- his words in the tribute to his ever, France is inaugurating a policy which the Kongo Free State father, criticized in the MISSIONinitiated with ghastly results. Territorial monopolies have been given ARY REVIEW (Sept. 1899). He to speCUlators bent upon exploiting the native and the soil, without, of says: course, consulting the natural owner of the territory thus con- It is impossible to deal in full with the crit· ceded. The concessionaire becomes icisms which were based on what purported possessed of a "property" in which he exercises sovereign rights. The to be" translation of the Chinese" In Memnative becomes a serf, a slave. He must work for the concessionaires, oriam:' but in which Mr. 'Voodbridge (the toil for the concessionaires, produce author of the original criticism), acknowlrubber, and beeswax, and copal, and ivory for the concessionaires. edges he has" ruthlessly sacrificed elegance The concessionaire will pay what it of diction on the altar of perspicuity." Alas. pleases him to pay, since there is for such perspicuity, containing a H rough no competition. If the native carries his produce beyond the bound- translation: " aries of the concessionaire's "property," or if he harvests produce on The main point of the whole attack is that the "property" of a neighboring I have been inclined to "trim" and H cater. 11 concessionaire, he becomes a poach- Whether I am anything of a trimmer I leave er, and is liable to be "sniped," as the brass men were "sniped" by to the decision of the best missionar-ies in the Niger Company in the Lower China, who know me best. That I believe in Niger, because they would sell their produce beyond the Niger Com- adapting truth to the audience, and in a spirit pany's paper boundary. One might of conciliation, "that I might by all means save some," I am ready to acknowledge. If such a policy is a sound method of missions.

then what I did on receiving the news of my father's death will be commended rather than condemned. After the first overpower- ing sorrow, the thought came, Why shoulli not my father's death, as well as his life, do good even her" in ChinA,? . . . . May not a Christian far away teach people here? I

prepared an h In }lemoriam" aeeonling to (not by the attack) leads rile to thank God the style and fOrln adopted on Huch occa- for the thought whieh canle to Illy mind, and sions, and so far as I know, this iH the only the opportunity, even in son'ow. tu witness case in all the records of Inissions ill ClIiufl. for truth. Others have lost their parents, and llave mourned for theIn. but few Chinese. f'spt~d­ Our criticism of MI'. Reid was ally the nOD-Christians, havp ever knuwll of not intended to be unfriendly or the sorrl)W, anu hence have been quiLk to unjust. vVe had no thought that he charge lllissionaries with lack of respel't for intended to be false to his Master their parpnts and the departed. As I was it or his mission, but we thought Inissionary, aud Illy father a minister of the then, and still think, that in his Gospel, there seemed a chance to remove a desiro to be "all things to all men, " wrong impression by legitimate means The his "In Memoriam" was allowed result proved the worth of the attempt. to take a form that was not of a Over 200 nobles and mandarins sent honorary distinctly high Christian character. scrolls and banners, Blost of which were ad- vVe rejoice that Mr. Reid finds good dressed to the n18Jllory of Illy father, speak- to have corne from the document, ing of him as minister of the Gospel. If 11r. and trnst that it will be genuine, Woodbridge failed to detect that either IllY deep, and lasting. fat her or myself was a Christian, my COil stituency had no such troulJle. . . . An opportunity of helping a good work presents itself just now in Turning to the •. In IIIemoriam ., itself-n,)t Marseilles. M. Lortsch, formerly to the H rough translation "-the question in Nimes, has heen called to Mararises as to the accuracy of the statement seilles to take charge of the Free that there was" no distinctive Christian doc- Church, which is struggling herotrine, and it rnight have comefrolD Confucius ically to maintain a pure Gospel as well as Christ… The whole gist of what J standard, but is likely to have a described as Iny father's creed were the in defieit of about $500. The church sufficiency of Inel"e l11Ora1 teaching, and the gathers recruits only among the need of cOllfonnity to God's will. This was poor working cla,sses. Last Easter so understood by the intelligent Chinese. eighteen new 7nembe'l's were re- Furthermore, it, was the fact that my father cei ved, which is a sign of vigorous exhorted me to Inake nIyself familiar with and healthy growth. The general the Confucian c1assics, while bringing to teal' budget of the church covers about the teachings of the Bible, That he also ex- $1,100, bllt they can raise among horted me to cnltivate the relations of friends themselves not more than $600. ,. is true, for during seven years of Iny work under the Presbyterian Board, part of my Contributions Acknowledged. time was spent in settling rnissionary riots, and establishing peace and security. . . . No 182. Indian Furnille Sufferers …… 3 1.00 In the .. In Menloriam l it was distinctly stated that my father studied for the minis· .• 188. [).OO try, and was a lninister for forty years in six different parishes. It was also stated, as •. 1H4. 1.00 well as known, that I was a minister of the Gospel, and as such had come to China. " 185. 2,00 Therefore the truth and learning of the West, the doctrine and the righteousness, were un- " 186. 10.00 derstood as connected with the Gospel of I' 187. 5.00 Christ, tho that phrase was not used. as in the case of many books of the Bible. I also .. 188. 4.25 emphasized the two doctrines of immortality of the soul and resurrection of the body, as " 1R9. 8.00 the source of consolation and hope. 0 • • •• 190. 12.45 It is a waste of time to ent.er into all the "191. Pnmlita Ualllal",i's 'york …. . 5.00 minutire of the criticism made. In the preparation of the Chinese document I was aided .. 192. Indian Famil1e Sufferers ….. . 2.00 by one of the best Chinese scholars, and the best American scholar in China. Having •. 198. 15.00 a mission to perform in its distribution, such as none have hitherto attempted, a correct •. 194, 1.00 translation not only would be difficult, but an appreciation of its purport and value be " 195. 10.00 impossible for an unsympathetic person unacquainted with the circumstances. The 1913. 5.00 good to the cause by this "In 1IlenlOriam" .• 197. 22.00 •. 198. 25.00 .. 199. (C. L. R) " 5.00 •. 200. 1.00

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. rations, and the like. It is inter- Famine The Indian famine esting to note in regard to the use Relief Ship. relief ship Quito has made of $100, that $17.17 go for the three missions in Africa; $24.44 for sa i led from New the four missions in Turkey; $19.03 York for Bombay with a cargo of for the three missions in India and 200,000 bushels of American corn. Ceylon; $15.95 for the fonr missions The inscription across the entrance in China; $6.63 for the three misto the pier was, "Christian Amer- sions in Papal lands; $11.96 for the ica's Gift to Starving India." The mission in Japan; 91 cents for misend of the building was decorated sion work in the Hawaiian Islands; with flags and bunting, and the and $5.41 for the mission in Microship was dressed with colored flags. nesia and the l}forning Star. This The Quito was chartered by the· makes $91.50 going directly for the United States Government for missions out of each $100 received. The Chl'i8iian Herald Indian Fam- ine Relief Work, at a cost of $40,- The American This organization 000, and her cargo is valued at Bible Society. has recently held $100,000. The value of the same amount of corn in India would be its eighty-fourth $300,000. The cargo, which is the annual meeting. The reports showlargest ever carried by any vessel ed an entire income of $282,494, of on a like errand, comes from dona- which $31,841 were gifts from inditions received from people of every viduals, $33,728 from auxiliaries, denomination in all parts of the $29,681 from church collection~, country. Some contributions have making a total of donations of $95,- been received from Canada. The 304. The legacies amounted to eargo is consigned to Louis Klopsch $55,917; other sources of income and the Rev. E. S. Hnme, and the were, from the Bihle House, net indistribution will be in charge of come, $15,91B; income from trust the Interdenominational Mission- funds available, $31,050; available ary Committee. On the way to investments used, $21,570; returns India this vessel will stop at the from sales of foreign agents and Azores, Port Said, and Aden, and from missionary and other sociit is expected that she will reach eties, $43,813. The expenditures Bombay in forty days. were somewhat less than the re- ceipts, leaving a balance of $18,265, "How Money This is the title of against the previous balance of is Spent." a leaflet just issued $3,535. The largest items were by the American $151,876, remittances to foreign agents; for field agents at home, Board, which shows in detail that $15,802; for general executive exof each $100 received, 91%, cents go penses, $35,814. The total issues directly to the missions, while 8%, for the year at home and abroad cents are required to meet the ex- were 1,406,801 copies, of which 832,- penses of administration, such as 497 were outside of the United correspondence and agencies; sal- States. aries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury depart- The American At the recent anni- ments; and publications of all Tract Society. versary of this soci- kinds. This is a rate of expendi- ety, the seventy- ture lower than that of banks, in- fifth, the report stated that since surance companies, business corpo- the organization in 1825, no less

than 13,300 distinct publications youths have been educated. "We had been issued, and that among have seen them become teachers, them the Gospel has been printed preachers, artists, adepts in law in 153 languages and dialects. Dur- and medicine, and we have had the ing the past year the society has joy of giving God's 'Word, directly circulated a total number of 2,724,- or indirectly, to 47 tribes and tribal 000 periodicals, and has printed in remnants among them." ,Vith the Spanish language Christian this showing from past efforts literature to the amount of 3,117,- there is encouragement to continue 400 pages. It has circulated also in their behalf with the expectation during the past year 6,500 copies of that the result will not be their the Spanish hymn book, the demand overthrow, but, even Inore than for Spanish literature being always heretofore, for their advantage. in advance of the means to supply. Had the efforts during the past Fifteen hundred copies of the Span- been of the nature of the present ish Bible text-books and 2,000 copies policy, then there would have been of the large Bible dictionary have many more than the 250,000 Indians also been circulated. During the which are now found. But the Inpast two years over 8,000,000 pages dian is hereafter to enter more into have been circulated in the army the life of the nation than he has and navy. in the past, and for his and its good also. During -the past seventy-five years it has issued over 689,000,000 From the Rev. E. J. Peck, copies of its various publications, Far North. missionary of the including tracts, books, and periodicals. This means the circulation C. M. S., writing of more than 9,000,000,000 pages of from Cumberland Sound concernthe best Christian literature. Be- ing his trials and triumphs, says: sides this, 4,900 distinct publica- " As the snow-house in which I am tions, approved by the Society's living is the largest in the village, Publishing Committee, and pub- our congregations gather here from lished wholly or in part by its time to time. The women sit on funds, have been issued at foreign the raised bank of snow used for missionary stations. The grants sleeping. I stand near the Eskimo made by the society from the time lamp, and others crowd round me. of its organization amounted to Our meetings are simple and hearty, $3,258,195, and the foreign cash ap- and I find that God makes up to one propriations for printing at foreign often by inward power and peace for missionary stations during the what we lose in the way of outsame period amounted to $735,054, ward comfort. I was led in faith to making a total of $3,993,250. claim for Christ the Arctic wastes still unevangelized. Having heard Our Wards, In an address given that some Eskimos were living on the Indians. not long since ]frs. the ice in the north, I thought it well to visit them to try to do some- Amelia S. Quinton, thing for their spiritual good. After president of the Woman's National passing through some very rough Indian Association, points to the ice, which was piled up in great following results of the present heaps, some ten feet high, we beneficent policy of our nation. crossed some smooth ice, reaching She says that under this policy 60,- our friends in the evening. There 000 Indians have taken their right- were some 9 snow-houses, with 50 ful homes, 185,000 have been taught souls. These poor creatures,living to earn their bread, 25,000 of their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but a stage above the brutes, put a central and diocesan societies and carnal meaning on almost every- administered by their executives thing one tells them. It is ex- amount to a total of £2,065,984. Of tremely difficult to make them un- these funds £548,881 were for home derstand the spiritual aspect of mis3ions, £428,273 for philanthropic God's character. We have been work, and £772,246 for foreign misbusy enlarging our grammar and sions. The total of the voluntary working out difficult points con- offerings of members of the Church nected with the dialect spoken of England is nearly £7,500,000 here. Our surroundings, through ($37,500,000), and into this total no the nature of the country, are grants from the ecclesiastical comgloomy enough. We finished to- missioners or from governnlent are day our ' spring and su mmer terms.' aomitted. For fourteen weeks we have been studying the language with scarcely National The movement a day's intermission. vVe can not Council of which has brought feel too thankful to God for His Free Churches. the non-conformist goodness in giving to each the needful health and strength." churches of Great Britain into a federation, continues EUROPE. to extend, and is one of the prom- ising features of church life on the British Aid In review of the threshold of the twentieth cen- for India. fact that England tury. The fifth annual council has been held in Sheffield, and was has such a costly attended by nearly 1,000 delegates. war on hand, attended with such They represented more than 600 excitements and distractions, it can councils, 44 of which had been not be charged that indifference organized in the past year. prevails as touching the terrible needs of India. The single fund of The Greatest Missionary Society. which the mayor of London has -The Church Missionary Society charge is near the £235,000 mark received contributions during the ($1,175,000). year just closed of m ore than $2,000, – 000. They consist of £247,173 to the The Voluntary The figures from the general fund, £80,620 to centenary Offerings of official year-book funds, £56,502 to appropriated con- tributions, and £20,611 to special the State of the Church of funds. This is £24,000 in advance Church. England relating to of last year.

the voluntary offer- An English The missionaries of ings of the members of that great "Faith" the North African communion are very striking. The Mission. mission go out on funds locally raised and admin- their own initiistered by the clergy for parochial purposes alone amount to £5,398,- ative, with the concurrence and 449, under which are included under the guidance of the council. £798,521 for maintenance of assist- Some have sufficient private means ant clergy and augmentation of to support themselves, others are clerical incomes; £1,177,288 for day- supported, wholly or in part, by schools and Sunday-schools; £3,- friends, churches, or comnlunities, 422,639 for general parochial pur- through the mission or separately. poses, such as maintenance of The remainder receive but little, church services, chllrch building, except such as is supplied from the support of the poor, etc. Besides general funds placed at the disthese sums, funds contributed to posal of the council. The mission-

aries, in devotedness to the Lord, directly raising the missionary roll go forth without any guaranty to 227 in all. from the council as to salary or support, believing that the Lord, Exclusive of 61 missionaries' who has called them, will sustain wives, 7 of the whole are honorary them, probably through the coun- missionaries-2 men and 5 women cil, but, if not, by some other working at their own charges. channel. Thus their faith must be Besides these, 16 of the missionaries in God. The council is thankful are directly supported by memhers when the Lord, by His servani,s' of the church in Scotland, who generosity, enables them to send supply the salaries for their" subout liberal supplies, but the meas- stitutes for service," or in other ure of financial help they render to ways. Of the whole number, 30 the missionaries is dependent up9n are medical missionaries-5 women what the Lord's servants place at and 25 men. In India 2 natives, their disposal.-North Af1"ica. and in Budapest 1, have local med- ical diplomas, making 33 medical missionaries in all.

Wesleyan The Vesleyan Mis- German Pastor Dohler has Missions. sionary Society re- Missions. published in the ports a f I' U i t f u I new Year Book of year. It maintains 315 central or the Saxon Mission Conference the principal stations, with 2,450 chap- full particulars of Germany's work els and other preaching places. in the mission field. According to The missionaries and assistant mis- Dohler, Germany has 16 Protestant sionaries number 366, while no Mission Societies, working at 485 fewer than 3,090 other agents, day- chief stations, and 329,686 converts school teachers, etc., are employed. in full membership, having in their Its missions are found in India, employ 786 European missionaries, China, 'Vest Africa, the Transvaal, 126 ordained and 3,995 other native , Mashonaland, and Rhodesia, Brit- helpers, besides 225 teachers, in ish Honduras, Bahamas, and vari- 1,634 schools, with 79,952 pupils, ous countries in Europe. The total while the total income was $1,086,- home income for the year amounts 507. The chief mission societies to £108,180. are those of the Moravian Brethren and the Basel Society. Scottish Free The statistics of Church this body, just pub- France The testimony as to Missions. lished, present V8. the rapid progress these facts: 166 mis- the Papacy. of the Protestant sionaries sent out to 47 central sta- movement in the tions in India and South Arabia, French nation, given by ex-priests Africa, and the New Hebrides at the St. James' Hall the other Islands, Syria, Constantinople, and Sunday, was most encouraging.

Budapest. Besides their own di- The Abbe Bounier said that of rect labor in preaching, teaching, 36,000,000 avowed Roman Catholics and healing the sick, and in trans- in France, there are not 6,000,000 lating and printing the Word of genuine. They are deserting their God in recently-occupied lands, churches in multitudes. During these missionaries work along with the last two years 130 priests have a staff of 1,149 Christian natives. come out from the Catholic Church, Of the 166 missionaries from Scot- sacrificing everything for the faith.

land, 98 are men, and 68 are women. Great popular assemblies hear them Of the men 61 are married, thus in- with enthusiasm, and the French

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

people are now coming to see that cum bed app~>,t'ently in their efforts a religious reformation is prac',ic- to reach the poorhouse. They had able and imminent. This move- no friends to help them. The great ment toward light and freedom has mass of the people have no thought, so far progressed at a much faster but the one inspired by hunger, rate than the Oxford Movement and the officials in charge of relief which began sixty years ago in works and poorhouses have their such a small way, and which to-day hands so full of work, that they has so completely dominated the can give no attention save to those English Church system. In Eng- immediately under their charge. land tmca1'(l Rome, under a false es- An" even more terrible experience timate of facts; in France, and Aus- befell Dr. McKaig, of the Jungle tria, and Spain, aU'ay from Rome, Tribes' Mission, residing at South because the facts are only too well Rampur, Gujerat, who in one day understood.-London Christian. found 16 corpses within two hun- dred yards of his house, and on the The Bible in A c l' 0 S s this im- following morning counted 10 more within the same distance. Russia. mense agency, Food for the Dr. Colin S. Valen- w h i c h embraces Famine tine, of Agra, Stricken. writes thus to the European Russia and Central Asia, Indian rVilness: lie scattered nearly 123,000,000 of " The report that reaches one from all the famine districts of the morpeople, of whom 8 out of every 9 tality aIllong children and those who are unable to eat or digest the inhabit rural districts. Tho onr food that is supplipd to them on relief works and famine camps is colportage sales (207,734 copies in simply appalling. vVere consign- ments of the following nourishing 1899) have been nearly 3,000 less and easily prepared food sent to missionaries and others who are than in 1898, we have had fewe"r interesting themselves in these poor people, I feel sure that the agents at work, who thus obtained, lives of thousands would be saved who would otherwise perish. The in proportion, better results. And names of some of these foods are Mellin's food, Nestle's food, Conwhile the total circulation in the densed Swiss Milk, Bovril, arrow- root, Indian corn -flour, etc., etc. agency for the year sank to 510,069 By consulting with medical men and others, many other valuable copies, a decrease of 13,000 copies articles might be added to the list. Those in charge of famine hospitals on 1898, this falling off is wholly in and orphanages, as well as in their visits to famine camps, could, by Scripture portions. The number of means of a little boiling water, pre- pare these foods in the course of a whole Bibles circulated has reached few minutes. Friends disposed to assist in this way might correspond 35,251, and of New Testaments 228,- with the missionaries in the fam- ine-stricken district." 280, both totals exceeding all pre- vious records. Such a result shows how often a portion bought pre- viously has led its reader to desire and obtain the more complete Scripture. Moreover, it should be noted that there is a strict rule of the Russian Church against issuing any Old Testament which does not include the Apocrypha.-Bible So- ciety Reporter.

ASIA.

Anent the The Rev. J. Sin- Indian Famine. clair Stevenson, of Parantij, Gujerat, during a walk of half a mile from his hou!3e, found 3 corpses by the roadside, of those who had suc-

How the Among means re- cases and 179 deaths: Bombay city, Hindus Fight sorted to to induce 727 deaths; Karachi city, 77 deaths; the Famine. the gods to send Punjab, 34 deaths; Central prov- inces, 28 deaths; Mysore States, 44 rain, Miss Thiede deaths; Hyderabad State, 92 deaths; mentions that the wealthy people and Aden, 19 deaths. in Vaga gave a feast to the poor; also that, hearing a wailing in the Life Springing During the famine fields one day, she found the village from Death. in India in 1877-8 girls were burning their dolls as a about 60,000 persons sacrifice, but when she asked if they had burned their "nice dolls from in southern India cast away their America," they had to say-poor idols and sought Christian instruchuman nature-" No, we burned tion; 2,207 of them became adour own dolls made of rags." herents of the Madura Mission of the American Board. This may Care (or the Readers of The Con- indicate the probable permanent Orphans. gregationalist will gains in missionary work arising remember the cable from the present work of relief. During the terrible famine in China published in its issue of April 5, in 1887-8 over 10,000,000 persons from the Marathi Mission, signify- perished, and our missionaries dising its readiness to care for 2,000 tributed $400,000 in relief, and won orphaned and deserted children if the hearts of many who had pretheir support were assured. Let- viously been suspicious of them. ters now at hand explain that cable. Not only are members of the mis- The Ongole The perusal of sion prepared to care for these Orphanage. George Mtiller's life 2,000 children and widows, but prominent and trusted Indian has moved H. Huiz- Christians are anxious to enter inga, at Ongole, India, to more into the same good work, and care faith and zeal in the Lord's for 500 more, so that the Marathi service. He is conducting a Mission and associated Indian similar work. and has already Christians are ready to undertake about ]50 orphans there. This ora great work for humanity if the phanage has just received a freemeans can he supplied. The gov- will gift from the children of a ernment has kept a register of all small boarding-school, numbering orphaned and deserted children. about 50 pupils. Vhen their mis- Those not restored to parents are sionary told them of the Faith Orto be given to institutions where phanage at Ongola, they resolved they will be honestly brought up. of their own accord to deny them· The Hindus have so few institu- selves a portion of their rice, and tions for such children that mis- to give it to the orphanage. In sionary schools will he practically this way they saved over ten rupees the only institutions available for ($3.50), which they sent with two the host of helpless little ones. letters, one from the boys and one from the girls. May He who sits Deaths (rom Over 3,000 deaths over against the treasury mark the Plague. occurred in a single their noble gift! These children, from the time that they heard it, week recently in without waitiLg to be asked, gave Bengal from the plague, and 4,725 out of their poverty all they posin all India. Of these, the Patna sibly could give. district reports 2,089 cases and 2,044 deaths; Calcutta, 857 cases TheW.C. T. U. is about to estaband 744 deaths; Saran district, 187 lish a home for inebriates in India.

fll:NERAL MIssIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Progress in Thirty – five years is meant that Christianity will Siam. llgO there were no soon move with gigantic strides. streets in B::mgkok. Drawbacks and checks there will All traffic was carried on by boats, be; but, allowing for them all, after and the numerous canals still com- taking into account the nature of pete with the street traffic. As the Chinese people once emanci- late as ten years ago there were no pated from their slavish allegiance mort than nine miles of paved to their literary class, considering streets in the whole city. To-day that they have no Indian caste to there are over forty-seven miles, keep them back, counting, as we and many new streets are being do, on the mighty power of God to opened up each year, on which the be provident in the last days, now old iron and wooden bridges are just ahead of us, we are safe in as- being replaced by modern steel suming that there will be such in- bridges. The king himself builds gatherings as the world has never one ste.el bridge each year out of seen.- William Ashmore, D. D. his private funds as a gift to the city. and this is opened to the pub- China Must be In her "The Yang- lic with some ceremony on his Christianized tze Valley and Be- birthday. by Chinese. yond," Mrs. Bishop The China that There will be a re- says: "If China is is to be. constructed China. All her material to be Christianized, or even largely leavened by Christianity, it must conditions will be changed for the inevitably be by native agency un- better. She will rise in the scale of der foreign instruction and gnid- nationhood; her foreign relations, iJ,nce. The foreigner remains a forher financial system, hel' judicial eigner in his imperfect and often administration, will be lifted im- grotesque use of the language, in mensely above the level where they his inability to comprehend Chinow are. New soil is always won- nese modes of thinking and acting, derfully rich. Old people once and in a hundred other ways; while emancipated from old ideas will a well-instructed Chinese teacher grow new ideas with an exuberance knows his countrymen, and what unwonted. The Japanese are an will appeal to them, how to make illustration of this. The Chinese 'points,' and how to clinch an aronce started in the same way will gument by a popular quotation move at a slower gait, but will sur- from their own classics. He knows pass them in the scale of magni- their weakness and strength, their tude. devious ways and crooked motives, and their unspeakable darkness It would be an achievement of and superstition, and is not likely doubtful value to humanity to have to be either too suspicious or too only a new material Chinese. There confiding. He presents Christianwill be also a regenerated China. A ity without the Western flavor. It purely materialistic China, well- is in the earnest enthlAsiasm of the equipped ironclads and Mauser Chinese converts for the propagarifles, and no ascendancy of moral tion of the faith that the great force, would be a curse to herself hope of China lies." and a menace to mankind. God has something better in store for The China Inland Mission reports humanity. By a regenerated China 165 stations, 198 out-stations, 353 is not meant that all China will be chapels, 730 missionaries, 14 ordainconverted; far from it as yet; but it ed native pastors, 193 assistant preachers, UO school teachers, U8

colporteurs, chapel keepers, etc., 79 terest about it is that it gives Bible women, 172 unpaid helpers; Christian churches the same rights total, 695 native workers; 7,895 and privileges as Buddhist societies communicants, of whom 5,187 are and temples. Indeed, in some men, 1,164 baptized last year; 252 respects it appears to keep a closer organized churches, 132 schools and watch and control of the Buddhists, 1,742 pupils, 5 hospitals, 26 dis- especially in the matter of requir pensaries, and 56 opium refuges. ing residence of Buddhist priests for recognition of one of their Sturdy I have just returned temples and the right of sale of Korean from attendin"g the property. No taxes are to be levied Christians. annual meeting of on "blJildings and premises used for the purpose of propagating re- the Northern Pres- ligions or performing services," or byterian Mission, and wish to give on "buildings established within you the benefit of a few notes: Out such premises for the residence of of 94 church buildings under the teachers of religion." The only charge of 1 station, ollly ) were point against which reasonable given any assistance whatever in objection can be raised is the folthe erection of their houses of wor- lowing: "No kyoshi [teacher of reship. At a church of 700 members, ligion] can give public expression to with an average attendance of his opinions on political affairs, or more than a 1,000, they meet in 2 engage in any movement of a buildings for worship, because the politica I character." seating capacity of neither building is sufficient. Even in the two The 2lfainichi 8hirnbun has a rebuildings large crowds are ofteD- markable article on the subject of forced to remain outside. They Christianity; an article which steers wish to erect one large building, a middle course, with much cleverand because the congregation is a ness, between condemnation and very poor one, the missionaries in approval. The writer sets out by charge asked for the privilege of asserting that the want of religious conf'ributing one-half of what the principles is beginning to be very new building would cost, or about keenly felt in Japan, and that 1,000 gold dollars. This request many eyes are consequently turnprovoked much opposition and ing toward Christianity. But he heated debate, as being contrary to then proceeds to attack the meththe idea of self-support on which ods of Christian propagandism in the native church is being estab- this country, and to suggest that, lished. A compromise was finally unless they are changed, the foreign effected, ill. which they were pro- faith has no prospect of gaining a hibited from contributing more strong footing. Briefly summed than one-third, with the under- up, his contention is that Japanese standing that the natives would do Christianity is in a dependent conall the rest.-Rev. Eugene Bell. dition. Buddhism owed its pros- perity in the past chiefly to the pa- Japanese The Japanese gov- tronage of the Court and the nobil- ity, and its present attempts to ob- Religious ernment has pre- tain State recognition are there- fore a natural outcome of its his- Laws. sented to the House tory and traditions. Christianity, on the contrary, claims to be free, of Peers the draft having no connection with the pow- of a law for the control of religious associations which, if we can judge from the reception it has lllet from the Japanese press, is likely to he passed. The point of special in-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers that be, and not relying on made navigation practically impos- then, in any way. Yet there is no sible. "Later reports show that element of independence about Major Peake from the north, and an- Japanese Christianity. It depends other expedition starting from Fort entirely on the foreign missionary Berkeley to the south, have met on societies. Vithout the aid they the river. The procetis of destroy- give to it, it could not stand for a ing the Budd is described, and shows moment. The churches are built, that not merely is a lane of water the schools endowed, with foreign cut through the mass of vegetation, money, and in consequence of that but that the whole is torn into frag- condition of dependence the Chris- ments. Mr. Villcocks, the engineer tian communities are obliged to to the Egyptian Government, has bow to the didation of lUen who shown that by planting rows of are often narrow-minded, bigoted, willows along the waterway the and intolerant. Until Christianity river will gradually be made to can assert its freedoIIl, the writer form banks for itself. When thus in the Ma'in'ichi has no hope of its confined the increased scour of the success in Japan.-Japan Mail. cnrrent would keep the weeds from AFRICA. collecting again. Moreover, vast quantities of water which now, be- New Mission At the German ing blocked by the weeds spread Proposed Consulate, C air 0, over the land, form swamps, and for Egypt. and subsequently at are eventually evaporated, would, the American Mis- by the improvement in the channel, be available for the irrigation of sion Church, Miss Lucy E. Guin- Egypt." ness was Inarried to Mr. Hermann Kumm, February 3, 1900. For many years Miss Guinness has More Room Miss Grace Brown devoted her literary talents to missionary work, as the editor of Needed in wrote from Cairo, Regions Beyond,and as the author of several well-known volumes. She Cairo March 13, describhas always, however, looked forward to personal work in the for- ing the good health eign field, and we now rejoice that her life will be used in connection which she is enjoying in tbe climate with the evangelization of the Sudan. Mr. Kumm has for two years of Egypt, and the work she is doing wOl'ked in connection with the North Africa mission, and has be- in her school: "Last year we had come profoundly interested in the Bishareen Arabs of Upper Egypt. 414 girls packed; yes, packed. I Mr, and Mrs. Kumm are proposing to establish a Sudan pioneer mis- am longing for some one to give sion, to be largely manned and financed from Germany.-Reg'iolls me money to put a top on this Beyond. building that my girls may go up higher. It is only one story high, but, oh, if it were two, how happy I would be! I went one day to the Abbas-the government school for girls-which is quite near my own, and I saw only 100 girls, but distributed about in so many spacious rooms. What a contrast! I have between 200 and Opening Gleaners' Un ion 300 regular attendants jammed of the speaks of inteIli- together until I can hardly walk Upper Nile. gence from the Up- among them, and to-day it is worse per Nile, relating to than ever, The house is full; they t he attempts to remove the vegeta- are on the roof; they are -in the ble growth which hitherto has yard! "-UnUed Presbyte'rian.

The Kongo for Christ.-The work noble fruits grows in the garden of of the American Baptist mission- God than is commonly supposed. aries on the Kongo had pentecostal It is true, it would show great inexblessing last year. At the four sta- perience of missions to imagine tions, Banz!', lHanteke, Lukunga, that we have here nothing but and Kifwa, 885 have been baptiz!'d. shining mirrors of virtue. But an The churches in the whole Kongo extreme still more opposed to fact is mission have added 40 per cent. to to imagine the grace of true convertheir membership. sion as something very rare, a sin- gular exception. The truth is, that A Negro as a "I was once asked even the soundly converted remain in many ways children, weak and Man and a in France," writes stumbling in walk, but none the less by grace recovering themselves, Brother. M. Christol from and that many again show them- selves thoroughly developed Chris- Bas utoland, tian characters, giving us the joyful assurance that they are thoroughly "whether it was possible to have a renewed children of God.-Mis- sionsnach1"ichten (Berlin 1.). negro for a friend. "Vhy not? New Marvels Bishop Tucker Many times we have received from Uganda. writes as follows spiritual h!'lp from our native to the C. M. S. In- telligence}' " "My chief hope does Christians, by a warning, by a not lie in Salisbury Square, but in our native agency. You will notice word fitly spoken, or by the man- in the statistics which have been sent to you, I believe, by this mail, ner in which we have s!'en some of that the number of our native workers has marvelously increased them accept a trial. It se!'ms to during the past twelve months. Last year the male and female me that there is progress among teachers numbered 980. This year, I am thankful to say, they have inthe members of the church. The creas!'d to 1,·W8, without reckoning the women teachers in North fact that we have had very few grave Kyagwe, who have been omitted from this list. The result of this relapses is certainly an encour- large increase in the number of teachers is to be seen in the large aging sign; their people are paying increase in the number of baptisms during the year (4772), without more attention to the sick. they are reckoning those at Nassa, the re- turns from which place have not going out to evangelize th!' neigh- yet come to hand. Last year the baptisms (including Nassa) boring villages with much more amounted to 3,586.

zeal; finally, Oil!' prayer-meetings "The income, too, has largely increased, from 3,341 rupees to 5,057 and Sunday services are much bet- rupees. Nor does this latter seem at all to represent the development ter attended, which makes the which has taken place in the minds enlargement of our chapel ever more urgent. OUI' congregation is in numbers the most important in Basutoland. 'Ve have more than 450 members of the church and catechumens. The war oc- cupied all minds for the last three months. The nativ!'s have not the least wish to join the belligerents.

Their sympathies, in our part of the country at least, do not go out toward to the Boers, who have always shown themselves hard and implacable toward them."-Jou1'- nal des Missions Evangeliques.

Converts in Would that the Africa. dear friends at home might universally come to understand that here in Africa a far greater abundance of

900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the people in the matter of ward united with the Free Church glvmg. Nearly all the giving is of Scotland, followed. Then in subdone in shells, and shells during the sequent years the different Presbylast two years have depreciated terian Churches in Aust.ralia and nearly one hundred per cent. New Zealand joined, one by one, until 8 churches in all, with some "But perhaps the most remark- 25 mission families, were engaged able development of the work has in all the principal islands of the been that among children. You group, working it as one mission will see from the statistics that we nnder the supervision of a synod have now about 10,000 children which meets annually at some one (not reckoning South Kyagwe, the of the stations. The synod itself is returns having not yet come in) unique in that it has no presbytery under instruction." under it and no assembly above it; except that each missionary, so far THE ISLANDS. as himself and his field are con- cerned, would have final appeal, if Melanesian This mission dates necessary, to his own church. His- Missions. fro m 1849, by torically, too, the mission is unique, being not only the first mission of Bishop Selwyn. our own church, but the first for Melanesia-meaning " black is- eign mission of any British colonial lands,"-is a general name given to church." the series of groups extending for some 3,500 miles from New Guinea What Hath One wonders how to New Caledonia, and peopled for God Wrought! any who know the most part by the Papuan or black races. The New Hebrides is what is going on in a small group in Melanesia. The the world can remain in dou bt as mission staff of the Melanesian to the success of missions. Here is Mission now consists of Bishop a fact, for example, about New Cecil 'Vilson and 12 English clergy- Guinea. Some five-anel-twenty men, 2 English laymen, 12 native years ago there was not a spot in clergy, 400 native teachers, and 7 that great island, where the name English ladies. There are 170 mis- of God was ever heard. Now 117 sion stations in 26 islands. Chris- chapels can be pointed to in which tianity is established in many of He is worshiped, and there a large the islands, but large numbers are proportion of the people are to be still heathen. There are 12,000 bap- seen from time to time with open tized Christians in Melanesia, and New Testaments in their hands. over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are A Telling A t a meeting in baptized annually. St. Barnabas Speech. the Island of Mare, College, Norfolk Island, is prepar- during the annual ing 140 boys and 50 girls to become teachers, and at S~. Luke's, Siota, festival in May, after an address by Solomon Island, there are 70 schol" 11. Delord, an old Nata, 01' native aI's. pastor, rose and said: "My son has asked help for the work of God in New Hebrides Says the Presby- New Caledonia. Who will answer? Mission Work. byler'ian Record, Here are five francs and my new hat!" Nevel' did so short a dis- Canada: "This is course produce so great an effect. unique among the missions of the On all sides, great and small world. Our church led the way. brought all they could think of, and Foul' years later the Reformed the front of the platform was soon Church of Scotland, which after-

heaped with garments. The plat- has been raised and permanently form was fairly besieged with peo- invested for the salvation of New ple bringing their offerings. Um- York as Ohristi,,"n America thinks brellas, boxes of matches, articles is enough to appropriate for the of all kinds, figured in this singu lar spread of the Gospel throughout all collection.-JournaZ de8 Mi8s'iolls heathen lands. "-C. 11f. S. Intelli- EvangeZ'iqlle8. gence]'.

A Chinese Writer thus describes Foreign Mis- In the AUe Glaube New Zealanders in a Chinese pape)': sion Showings. for J aUllary 12, is "They live months without eating a mouthful of rice; they eat bul- an article on "Are locks and sheep in enormous quan- Foreign Missions Fruitless?" from tities, with knives and prongs. which the following information is They never enjoy themselves by taken: "North Africa is still the sitting quietly on their ancestors' citadel of Islam, but in the south graves, but jump around and kick Christian missions are active. In balls as if paid for it, and they have North Africa there are only 7,000 no dignity, for they may be found Christians, but in West Africa walking with women." there are 145,000, in the south 560,- 000, and on the islands 350,000, or MISOELLANEOUS. over a million in all. The negroes say 'the Christian religion has Heathen The selfish paro- power, ours will die.' Within 20 Abroad and chialism which has years the Uganda mission gathered at Home. always been a ter- 15,000 converts, ;llld 2,400 catechu- mens, while bver 26,000 attended rible hindrance to services. Farther India, with Cey- the growth of the Ohurch's mission- lon, has over 700,000 Christians, and ary spirit is not a vice of which the other islands have 200,000 more. Church of England or English The Batta mission on Sumatra has Christians generally have a monop- gathered, since 1861, at 23 stations, oly. The Gospel in All Lands, for 33,000 converts. In Ohina and Ko- April, quotes a New York pastor rea there are 180,000 Christia,ns, as saying he "never could under- con verted through 26 societies. Wo- stand why we think so much more men missionaries are especially of a heathen abrond than of one at prominent even as evangelists in home," and recommending tha t China. In Shantung, the province help to foreign missions should be of Oonfucius and Laotse, there are diminished in favor of work at 25,000 Protestant and 31,000 Catho- home, a sentiment which was, of lic Christians. In Japan mission course, editorially echoed and in- work began in 1872 with a church dorsed by several n~wspapers. In of 11 members, and now there are reply to this it is stated that New 50,000 Christians there. In Ocean- York has 1,003 churches, one for ica there are over 300,000 Chris- every 2,468 of its popUlation; that tians. A young Polynesian from if these 1,003 churches and their Raratonga, where there were once auxiliary buildings were placed 100,000 idols, visiting the British side by side, they would reach 20 Museum, saw an idol, and exclaim- miles, and their value amounts to ed, 'That is the first idol I ever $67,516,573; that this sum invested saw.' In Greenland and Labrador would realize an income nearly are 18,500 Christians. There are equal to what is raised by the 115,500 converted Indians in Oana- United States for the evangeliza- da, and 215,500 in Central and South . tion of the Pagan world-in other words, that" about as much money

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Ainerica. In all America there are his church. The income will square 1,149,500, and in all the heathen his former subscription. Itisto be world 4,001,200." paid at the end of the year if the church is out of deht. If it is not The Missionary Chariot is travel- out of debt at that time the will ing slow, and the wheels at home gives the church three months in and abroad need oiling-a great which to make up arrearages; and outpouring of the Holy Spirit-lives if this is not done, the money goes consecrated more and more. If I to any Christian church in town went in for IllOttoes, mine would which is not in debt. If he had be "Christ All and All for Christ." made the proviso that it should go If Christ our Master, and Paul the to the State H;ome Missionary So- Missionary were more our ideals ciety, in case the churches were not we should move more surely and out of debt, it would be an ideal more quickly.-James Chalmers, bequest. New Guinea. Three Sorts Tschop (Job?) an Native Chris- ,Ve not infrequent- of Missionaries. Indian chi e f of tian Character. ly he a rna t i v e Zinzendorf's time, Christians severely said: "There once came a preacher criticized, their morality attacked, that must needs prove to us that their tone and spirit denounced as there is a God. Then said we: hypocritical or at least self-deceiv- 'Thinkest thou that we do not know ed and conceited. Can we say that that? Go back again from whence these charges are all false? If we thou camest.' Then came one who could, we should be able to say would teach us ye must not steal, that which St. Paul could not have tope, and lie. We answered: said about many of his converts. 'Thou fool. Thinkest thou that we At Corinth, for instance, not only do not know that? Teach that was there a gross case of public first to the people to whom thou scandal, but the apostle had to belongest, for who topes, steals, and teach the converts that immorality lies more than thine own people?' was not the purpose for which the After that came Christian Henry body was created; he had to re- (the Moravian missionary Rauch) buke them for their lawsuits, their into my wigwam and said: 'The divisions, for being" puffed up," Lord of Heaven sends thee word for intoxication, even at the Holy that He would gladly save thee and Communion; he had to teach them snatch thee out of thy misery; to how to act as regards social life in that end He has become man and connection with the surrounding has shed His blood.' And when he heathenism and demon worship; had done he laid himself quietly and he had to deal with many prac- down alongside of my bow and tical matters which seemed difficult tomahawk, and slept as peacefully to them, but which to us, with our as a child. Then thought I : 'Ah, inheritance of Christian teaching, what sort of man is that? I could seem obvious. How many a mis- easily have struck him dead, but he sionary has found these epistles is without care.' I could not forget specially applicable to some of the his words. Even in sleep I dreamed native Christians whom he has had of the blood of Jesus Christ, shed to teach!-From Month to j~Ionth. for me. Thus, by God's grace, be- gan the awakening among us." A Business A New Eng 1and Therefore say I: "Brethren, preach Man's Legacy. deacon; who was Christ, our Savior, and His pas- always a prompt business man, has left a legacy to

sion, if ye would find acceptance the other one having died while in wit h the heathen! "-lWissions- the theological seminary, preparblatt der Briidergemwine. ing to go to that field. Dr. John Scudder, Jr., joined the Arcot Mis- Roman Catholic Missions num ber sion, in India, in 1861, and, with about 3,000,000 native Christians the exception of two furloughs, in and 3,000 missionaries. Protestant America, had labored there conmissions about 4,000,000 native tinuously in evangelistic work for Christians and 6,000 missionaries. thirty-nine years. An earnest, de- voted, and vigorous worker, he will OBITUARY NOTES. be greatly missed by his colleagues and by the native church.-J. C. George H. C. One of the saddest Macgregor, losses of late years Rev. Daniel L. Gifford and his of London. was the death of wife have both been called home from their field of service in Korea. Rev. G. H. C. Mac- They were loved and honored misgregor, of London (Dr. Adolph sionaries of the American Presby- Saphir's successor), whose visit to terian Mission (North), and have the United States in 1897 and 1898 been faithful workers for ten years few of us are likely to forget. He in the Korean vineyard. Mr. Gifsuccumbed to an attack of spinal ford is the author of an excellent meningitis in the month of May, little book on "Every Day Life in leaving a mourning church as well Korea." as a weeping family. He was cne of the most acceptable of the Keswick Rev. Richard S. Storrs, D.O., for teachers, and a warm and intelli- many years one of the ablest advogent advocate of missions. He was cates of foreign missions in the so gifted, yet so gracious, so intel- American Congregational Church, lectual, yet so spiritual, so exalted peacefully "fell asleep" at his in his devout life, yet so on a level home in Brooklyn, on June 5th, in with the common man, that the loss the sixty-ninth year of his age. is unspeakable. He was not yet Dr. Storrs was for some time presi- 40, and had not reached his zenith. dent of the American Board, and No man in the younger ministers of his addresses on missionary sub- Great Britain had apparently a jects have been among the most brighter future before him. powerful ever delivered. They have been gathered into a volume John Scudder, Rev. John Scudder, and will long be useful in stirring of India. M.D., D.D., of the missionary interest. Arcot Mission of Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, D.O., the Reformed Church in America, pastor of the Central Congregawas suddenly summoned up to the tional Church, of Brooklyn, a warm higher service from Kodaikanal, friend of foreign and home mis- India, May 23d, in the sixty-fifth sions, and one of the speakers year of his age. at the Ecumenical Conference, passed away in May, after a brief He was the eighth and youngest illness. Few men have been more son of Dr. John Scudder, the first earnest in their advocacy of a medical missionary sent out from united advance of the Church to America to India, in 1819. Of those conquer the world for Christ. eight sons, all born in India or Ceylon, seven were at one time members of the Arcot Mission,

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

~+ C::S .. v"J G R EENLAND ICE AND d~:-N D 1:•MAURITIUS ISLAND oc EA N .:,' • SOCIETY . . ~·.:·~~~D8 ..

:. : ·:e,NIOII .SLAND KERGUELEN CO Mluloury Map Dof the ISLAND WORL =:=::::::::::::::::::::~~~w~.c~:~~:~~:::on::p:Lm:::~In<11k~~~~-:b-:y-:b-:~:dmB ————————~==:::::: __________-c__________________ llladon Stations are 1n<1It.:d 8tateo not shown) So GEORGIA I.~ Principal Papal Europe and Un! dlcated by c"","",,+ + .

(StatIons In Stations In 1800 In __________ — ….— —— ____ IDRMAY 6CO'I NoY.

.L_ Prepared for…. JrIlUtOJilAay .a,.Vllt,W MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. i JANUARY. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.1. f VOL. XIII. No. 1.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900.

BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK.

Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

In discussing so broad a topic. it is necessary to select from the wealth of available material those facts that best illustrate the missionary status at the periods under consideration. In making this selection, inheritance, zeitgeist, organizations, agents, the world-field, with its differing problems, are more significant factors than the most striking array of figures.

I. FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE BEGINNING OF THE OENTURY.

To emphasize the statement that Oarey is the father of modern Protestant missions is to do a real injustice to agitation and accomplishment that long antedated his important efforts.

1. The fallow fields.-From the initial Protestant foreign mission of 1556, which was equally a colonizing scheme and a Brazilian Plymouth for distrest Huguenots, to the close of the eighteenth century, numerous abortive attempts had been made to affect the life of heathen peoples. SWitzerland and France had toucht for a tragic moment Rio de Janeiro and Florida. Sweden had stretcht out the two hands of government and religion to her Lapp neighbors, and had more winsomely labored for the welfare of the Indians of Delaware-then New Sweden-before Eliot had preacht in the vernacular to New England Pequots. Germany had sent to Abyssinia Peter Heyling, who translated into Amharic the New Testament; and the Austrian, Baron von Welz, had uttered his oracles, laid down his honors, and died as a missionary in Surinam. Holland, escaped from her long reign of terror, had carried the Gospel into the East Indies from Formosa to Oeylon, and had set her eighty clergymen in Brazil to translating for the Indians. Oromwell had built his ambitious aircastle of propagandism that would have divided the world into four missionary provinces, with state-paid secretaries placed over them, and his commonwealth parliament had founded the Oorporation for * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule. recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ~d tIiuIl to , when 80 pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PvULlSHEIIS. the Propagation of the Gospel iu New England, the nearest approach to a national missionary society ever realized. Noble Robert Boyle had sent forth an Arabic translation of Grotius' De Veritate Religionis Ohristiance, and his Malay Gospels and Acts into homes and lands not friendly to the living epistle. John Eliot, and later the Mayhew family, had done their splendid work for our already perishing Indian tribes, while a fugitive in Boston, Rev. John Oxenbridge, was in desire going further afield in his" Proposition of Propagating the Gospel by Ohristian Oolonies in the Oontinent of Guiana." Even those fields watered by the bloody sweat of Brainerd's consuming prayers, and by the no less heroic and saintly tears of Moravian lovers of the red Indian, had hecome fallow before our century dawned.

2. ResidtlUrn from failure.-Tho from the enterprises just named no statistical remnant survived to our century, beyond two now much changed societies-the New England Company, and the Christian Faith Society-and a few aged red skins, more or less Ohristianized, God had left a fruitful stock in the earth for the use of His observant children. He had taught that the secular arm, even when strengthened by the missionary spirit that found nominal place in the charters of most of the colonization schemes, and of the great East and West India companies, was still an arm of flesh. He would teach all men that Ohristianity is misused, when made the condition of office or of emolument, and that punishment visited on pagans or heathen who would ignorantly worship their chosen deities, is a mistaken measure. Christendom had learned, that missiouaries sent out for terms of five years, can not hope to grapple with the vernacular, and effectually reach the heathen heart. Men like Junius in Formosa, Baldaeus in Oeylon, Eliot and Brainerd ill America, had, in different ways, exemplified the true missionary norm for later workers.

More important, perhaps, than all, were the prophetic voices that had brought these failing enterprises into being, the echoes of which past on to fainting, yet teachable, hearts of a better time. Luther's on the whole despairing voice-Plitt and Kalkar to the contrary-had been too influential in his world, and men of broader horizons were demanded, who would sound out the call of humanity and of God. Such prophets were von Welz, with his three soul-piercing questions; the philosophizing missionary advocate, Leibnitz, whose principal contribution to missions was the great heart of Francke, whom he had caught in his net of thought; and the young Dutch student of theology, Justus Heurnius, who underscored his stirring appeals concerning the duty of sending the Gospel to India by his later apostolic life.

The missionary efforts of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries emphasized the need of suitably prepared missionary candidates. Even the commercial companies felt the desirability of training institutions, and the missionary college at Leyden, which existed for ten years

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900

under the superintendence of Walaeus, was one result of such a feeling. Baron von Welz urged the establishment of a missionary institution that would serve a useful purpose in our day, and Oromwell would have transformed old Ohelsea Oollege into a training seminary worthy of our century. As a missionary text-book, Grotius' work, above mentioned, was an excellent pioneer.

Not the least valuable product of these fallow fields was the opposition aroused which gave fiber and conviction to missionary apologetes of the eighteenth century. The great reformer's apathy or covert opposition to the enterprise, and John Heinrich Ursinus' sneering thesis in reply to Welz's appeal, with its assertion that "the holy things of God are not to be cast before such dogs and swine" as the Greenlanders, Lapps, Samoyedes, cannibals, Tartars, Japanese, and Indians, for" have we not Jews and heathen among ourselves?" are illustrations of such opposition.

2. Eighteenth centllry missionary enterprises.

Two organizations, formed in 1698 and 1701, the English Society for the Promotion of Ohristian Knowledge, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, had existed throughout the century, but had given their energies almost entirely to colonists or to the work of publication, and the same was true of the Scottish S. P. O. K., founded in 1709.

Two other societies were, however, strictly foreign missionary in their aims. The Danish-Halle mission, dependent on Denmark for initiative and largely for support, and upon the pietistic element of Germany for men, sent its first missionaries to India in 1705, and from that time onward did a work of mingled strength and weakness in that land. Men, like Ziegenbalg, Kiernander, and the peerless Schwartz, were the foremost missionaries of their day, in spite of the fact that rationalism at horne destroyed the society at the end of the century. From the Royal Missions Oollege at Oopenhagen also, missionaries went forth to Greenland and Lapland.

The second purely missionary enterprise, originating in the first half of the century, was the Moravian. Aflame already with the fire that Zinzendorf had caught from Francke and the Halle pedagogium, nothing more was needed than the stories of a West Indian negro and of Greenland's sad estate, to cause a conflagration among the warmhearted Herrnhuter8. Forthwith this poverty-stricken congregation sent unlearned men, but men full of faith and the Holy Ghost, to the West Indies, Greenland, the North American Indians, Surinam, South Africa, Labrador, and the Kalmucks. Lapland, the Samoyedes, Berbice, Oeylon, Algiers, Ohina, Persia, Abyssinia, the East Indies, and the Oaucasus, also allured this evangelizing church, but attempts to enter were either unsuccessful, or the fields had to be abandoned

before the close of the century. A marvelous record, nevertheless, for seven decades!

During this period government missions were continued in the East Indies by the Dutch, and in Greenland by the Danes, whom Egede had wearied into activity in connection with commercial and colonization schemes. The Danish crown was also largely contributory to the missionaries in India. The chartered companies of England had likewise done a little through their chaplains.

3. Agitation and organization during the closing decades.–It was in this century that the Wittenberg faculty caHed the missionaries "false prophets," while Neumeister, the Hamburg preacher, had sung, " In former days 'twas rightly said, 'Go forth to every land,' But now, where God hath cast your lot, there shall you ever stand."

And in Britain Carey's historic rebuke was the utterance of a far more virulent disease, prevalent among clergy and laity, and darkly witnest to in the pages of Green, Abbey, and Bishop Butler. No marvel that with such religious leaders, the East India Company shareholders asserted that "the sending of missionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most extravagant, most expensive, most unwarrantable project that was ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast. Such a plan is pernicious, impolitic, unprofitable, unsalutary, dangerous, unfruitful, fantastic."

Other more hopeful factors entered, however, into the history of these years. Von Bogatsky's missionary hymn, "Wach auf, du Geist del' ersten Zeugen," was in idea the reveille of the new missionary day. Wesley, Whitefield, and H. Venn, warmed by the living piety and apostolic zeal of the Moravians, and by the divinely sent awaken~ ing that came to Wesleyans, Calvinists, and Evangelicals alike, were the agents used to stir longings for purity of heart and obedience of life in the Church. And external happenings also inclined men to a new missionary activity. England was becoming a great colonizing power, and her awakening conscience bade her obey her Lord's last command. The French and American revolutions had expanded men's thought and sympathy, and a Christian humanism, largely emanating from Wilberforce, Thornton, Charles Grant, Zachary Macaulay, and others of the Clapham sect, aroused the English world to the point of action. The way was still very thorny, but in quick succession there came into being in England the Baptist, the London, and the Church Missionary societies, and in Scotland the Glasgow and Edinburgh societies, while in Holland the Netherlands Missionary Society was organized. The Religious Tract Society, of London, also belongs to the last eight years of this century. The time was now too short for these new organizations to effect much before 1800; yet India was entered, the South Seas received their first instalment of ordained and artisan missionaries, Sierre Leone and the Cape were

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MisSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1000

toucht. Dr. Ooke had also for the Wesleyans projected an unsuccess- ful artisan enterprise among the Foulahs, and a successful beginning had been made in the West Indies.

4. Oharacteristics of missionary enterprises in 1800.-While "Mis- tress Bland, of the Vineyards," laboring among the Indians, may be entitled to the claim of being the first Protestant woman missionary, and tho two medical missionaries had been sent to India by the Danes as early as 1730 and 1732, the main responsibility of the missionary was to teach and preach the Gospel. 'rhe artisan scheme of the Sweden Missionary Society, and of Dr. Ooke, and the frequent support by manual labor of the Moravians, were exceptional features. Naturally translations of parts or the whole of the Bible, and the preparation of elementary books for Ohristian instruction and nurture, formed part of the work of these pioneers, while for the worker's personal Uile grammars and dictionaries were being prepared. Our own Eliot's program was as symmetrical, perhaps, as that of any missionary preceding 1800.

Missionary literature was exceedingly scarce, and not widely read. Francke, indeed, had from 1710 publisht the first regular reports of mission work, and the pages of the Evangelical Magazine, together with Oarey's « Enquiry," Horne's « Letters on Missions," strong missionary addresses and sermons, furnisht the main printed incentives in the later missionary revival. Oarey and other agitators found in Oook's voyages also, and in other geographical works, a stimulus of the first order.

Greenland's experimentation had shown that heathen hearts could not be won through heads alone, and the distinguisht Kiernander in Oalcutta perspired with embarrassment and mental distress when Oharles Grant sought advice as to the way of personal salvation. On the other hand, the world had seen its finest example of utter consecration and perfect spirituality in Brainerd, and everywhere the Moravians were representatives of heart religion and missionary brotherliness.

As fur the rope-holders of those who descended into heathen mines, they were few, but very devoted. They were knit together in the enterprise irrespective of church and national lines, as is seen in Dr. Haweis' sermon at the formation of the London Missionary Society, and in its determination « not to send Presbyterianism, Independency, or Episcopacy, or any other form of church order and government, . . . but the glorious Gospel of the blessed God to the heathen."

Uhristian opposition to missions is well mirrored in Mr. Bogue's sermon on Haggai i : 2, preacht at the foundation of the L. M. S., in which he combats these ten objections to the work: Arduousness of the enterprise precludes success; the millennium being still distant, the time of the heathen has not yet come; no reason why Ohristians

should do what their fathers had not attempted; non-Ohristian governments will oppose the work; religious status of the heathen unfavorable to success; a lack of proper candidates; how secure financial support; Providence opens no suitable door; no right to interfere with others' religion; and, "We have heathen enough at home; let us convert them first before we go abroad."

5. The rnission fields of 1800.-These have already been named and can be seen at a glance on an accompanying map. Note, however, that missionaries were laboring under the sheltering or persecuting arm of European colonies, with the exception of those among the Kalmucks and South Sea Islands. It is also to be noted that lower culture groups had rendered quickest returns, and that, save in India and in parts of the East Indies, lower forms of religion, and not the great ethnic faiths, had been the factor which Ohristianity had to displace.

6. Sorne stai£stical iterns.-Statistics of non-Ohristian populations in 1800 are only the wildest guesses. Missionary returns are, however, more trustworthy. As we have seen, there were in 1800 seven Protestant missionary societies in full operation, employing, according to Professor Ohristlieb, 170 male missionaries) with an estimated following of about 50,000 converted heathen. This last number does not include the so-called government Christians, who in Oeylon alone numbered 342,000 in 1801, six years after the Dutch had left the island. He also states that there were at that time" only about fifty translations of the Scriptures, distributed in about 5,000,000 copies." God's glory had not yet covered the heavens; "there was the hiding of His power."

II. FOREIGN MISSIONS To-DAY.

In our time of world-embracing secular and missionary periodicals, and of a superb missionary literature, it is unnecessary to speak in detail of missionary occupation and results; only salient features need be recalled.

1. The fields and the powers.-A study and comparison of the accompanying map will reveal the vast missionary expansion of our century. Instead of occupying islands, or timorously standing on the strand of unknown or unexplorEld continents, the Ohurch has boldly knockt at the doors of all the great nations and has gained admittance. It is true that this entrance has been only partial; yet it is possible and dependent on the obedience and willingness of the Ohristian, rather than on the will of hostile government!:!.

Another striking fact, made evident by our recent political maps, is the prevalence everywhere of European powers, who are either in actual possession of non-Ohristian lands, or else include them within their" spheres of influence." About three-fifths of the world's area is subject to Ohristian nations, and with the exception of Russian advances in Asia, and unimportant French, Portuguese, and Italian

PRO'rESTAN'l' FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900. 'I

spheres of influence there and in Africa, the non-Ohristian world is almost wholly under the protection or sovereignty of Protestant powers, a most significant fact in the missionary situation. Under their fostering care steamers and launches are threading rivers formerly unknown, and railroads are carrying God's messengers to their fields in hours instead of the former laborious days or months. When at their posts, the flags of Ohristian consulates are their protecting egis. Oivilization, a doubtful compound of good and evil, enters with the powers to help and hinder missionary effort. Warneck years ago pointed out that the missionary activity of Protestant nations was almost exactly proportionate to their commerce.

2. The missionary socieNes.-One hundred years ago missionary work was cooperative, nation helping nation, and denominations combining, because of lack of individual strength and the gregarious tendency of a consuming purpose. To-day the old union societies, like the London Missions and the American Board, have become practically denominational, and even small branches of the Ohurch are establishing their own mission boards. These societies are in the hands of secretaries who have in many cases visited and studied the fields, and who come together in national or ecumenical conferences for the purpose of studying the perplexing problems confronting them. A science of missions is thus slowly coming into existence. While a few of these societies are supported by men and women of different denominations; and have reverted more or less to the apostolic type in their faith and practise, most boards have behind them the material and spiritual support of their denomination. With a few structural or conscientious exceptions, these societies work together harmoniously and with considerable regard for comity.

3. The agents and their distribution.-Excepting a few societies, mission boards are now sending out a far higher grade of missionary than was available a hundred years ago. Especially is this the case where the Student Volunteer movement has become fully establisht in colleges and universities, as in America and Great Britain. Most of these volunteers go out after having scientifically studied the great fields and religions, as well as missionary methods and problems. Even Dr. Warneck places American missionaries in the foremost rank for theological preparedness.

As to geographical distribution of these forces, they have gone forth to all the ends of the earth. Asia claims the most of them, Ohina and India alone containing about a third of the entire missionary body to their seven-tenths of the world's non-Ohristian population. South America, in point of habitable area per missionary, is the neglected continent, while the islands of the West Indies and Oceania, with the exception of some groups, have been most fully cultivated and most nearly Ohristianized.

A C I F.' 1 C

AN P A C .I p- I -~ 0 C E A .N 0 C E) A .N A~~~~ N D .I W oCE AN 10 ,,"fJ APPROXIMATE NUMBER OF PEOPLE .KEY POLITICAL POWERS iJNDER PROTESTANT AND OTHER RULERS – OF {l'HE. WORLD Greek Catholic IY 1900 Greek Catholic, _120,000,000_ Roman Catholic, _250,000,000 _ _ _ _ _ __ .Protestant BOlllll4V '" CO. tr,Y, Mohammedan and lolo 000 000 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Roman-Catholic Independent, f ' I Mohammedan and Protestant, _ _ _ 620,000,000 Independent Prepared for the MISSION .A.RY Ri:"IEW NDI A KEY THE UELIGIONS OF THE WOULD o C BAN Protestant ,IN 1900 APPROXIMATE NUMBER OF ADHERENTS Jews, 10,000,000_ :===:… Protestan Heathen, Greek Cathollc, _ 90,000,000 _ _ t, __ 150,000,000 ___ 170,000,000 :=====-_ Mohammedan, _170,000,000 Roman Catholic, 200,000,000 Ethnic Religions ,700,OOO,OOO – – – -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Prepat'~d for the MISSION.A.XY RX):JElY

4. 2J1ethods on the field.- In the great interdenominational mission lands, as Japan, China, -and India, the workers have met repeatedly in prolonged conferences to discuss together their common problems and to wait unitedly upon God for the enduement of power. This has had a most beneficial effect, both on the inner life and the outward working of these men and women. The conferences have aided also in emphasizing comity and a more economic distribution of laborers.

One of the markt differences between the methods of to-day and in 1800 is the constantly expanding conception of the missionary function. Broader even than Jesus' program of St. Luke iv : 18,19, or His parabolic scheme of St. Matthew xxv: 31-46, is the program of nineteenth century missions. Not only is the necessity of education felt in accordance with the Moravian dictum that the savage must be taught to count three before he can understand the doctrine of the Trinity, but its strategic place in the speedy and thorough evangelization and Christianization of the nations is increasingly recognized. Its necessary coronary, a varied and helpful literature with the Bible as its basis, is being magnified as never before, and most fruitfuny. Medical missions have been among the notable developments of this century, as also the large use of Christian womanhood, so that to-day women constitute the larger proportion of the Protestant force. Through the merciful and gracious ministrations of these two agencies, an influence almost unknown a century since has been gained over factors powerful in every stage of culture, the grateful recipients of bodily healing and the more naturally religious and hopeful women and children. In these and manifold other ways missionaries are touching un evangelized peoples, so that Brainerd and Schwartz, if raised from the dead and allowed to read the pages of Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions ?nd Social Progress," would be startled by the breadth of present miSSIonary operations. This versatility has most expended itself on the Dark Continent, as may be seen, if one examines the schemes of the 285 Protestant societies laboring among all African peoples.

5. Some recent missionary statistics.-Many months must elapse before returns for the final year of this missionary century can be received, yet some incomplete statistics will give a hint of the extent of the work. The annual issues of the late Dean Vahl's "Missions Among the Heathen," have contained on an average statistics of about 360 missionary societies, while a fuller list combined from his periodical and Dr. Dennis' manuscript, would increase the number working in heathen and other missionary lands to over 500. Many of these are, however, auxiliary or societies in aid, and some of them are laboring in Protestant countries, as the United States, Germany, etc. The leading societies of Ohristendom, doing strictly foreign mission work, reported last year the following facts: Total missionary force, 14,210;

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900

total native force, 54,420-making the combined forces in the field 79,591; stations and out-stations, 25,070; communicants, 1,255,052; adherents, 3,372,991; schools, 20,228, with 944,430 scholars; income during the year, $14,513,972. Oomparing these figures with the meager returns of 1800, one must exclaim, Behold, what signs and wonders God hath wrought among the Gentiles! And the wonder marvelously grows, if to the above be added the sociological, philanthropic, and Bible statistics, to be found in Dr. Dennis' forthcoming volume.

6. The regions beyond.-Thankfulness in view of such results is tempered by the thought of much land yet to be possest, and of conditions unworthy of the Ohurch of the living God. While there is not a country which has not been in some way toucht by work of Protestant missions, there are people in Ohina and India, exceeding in number the combined popUlations of South America and Africa, who have never yet had an opportunity to hear the Gospel of salvation and divine fatherhood. In Ohina's most fully occupied province, each station has a parish of 1,285 square miles. It is as if one town only in Rhode Island contained a church whose pastor and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State, and a wide fringe of Connecticut besides; while in the entire empire each foreign worker has for his share about 158,000 needy souls. And think of Tibet, Afghanistan, Baluchistan, Turkestan, Siberia, the district east of Siam, the great heart of Africa and South America, scarcely trodden by the missionary's foot, and the vast populations in nominally occupied lands just referred to!

But there are still other regions beyond that the Church must enter before Jesus sees of the travail of His soul and is satisfied. A spirit of intercession like that which markt the missionary revival of a century since; consecration of money to missions, that it may send forth the gift of young lives in our universities and seminaries; a longing on the part of board secretaries and their missionaries for such fulness of the Spirit that each may have the strength and wisdom of ten; careful and prayerful thought and cooperation that shall make native churches stronger, as well as independently aggressive and self-perpetuating; such self-effacement as shall make the societies see eye to eye in the matter of distribution of forces and readjustments, where plainly desirable; a concerted and universal advance all along the line-these are some of the outlying realms yet to be entered. For such a forward movement we need still the stirring notes of the first genuinely missionary hymn-Bogatsky's: Awake, Thou Spirit, Who of old Didst fire the watchmen of the Church's youth, Who faced the foe, unshrinking, bold, Who witnest day and night the eternal truth; Whose voices through the world are ringing still, And bringing hosts to know and do Thy will!

THE MISSIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We now stand on a lofty height. By the prevailing, tho undoubtedly erroneous method of reckoning,* this opening year, 1900, is also the closing one of the nineteenth century, and it is natural to cast a glance backward over what the hundred years have wrought in missions.

For convenience, the century might be divided into ten decades, and its developments be studied by this simple division and classification. For, altho there is no mechanical or mathematical exactness in such arrangement of events, each decade has had its own prominent characteristic, its leading event, its conspicuous man and martyr, and its new wonder working of God-all of which serve to make its features unique.

For example, the first ten years of the century were conspicuous for organt'zation, we might almost say origination, for missions had scarcely past through the throes of their new birth when this centl'lry dawned. In 1801, the Baptist Society and the London Missionary and Church Missionary, and the Glasgow and Edinburgh societies had already begun operations; but these were only scattered bugleblasts calling the hosts of God to the war. 'rhe army as a whole had not yet been mobilized, and the great body of believers had to fall into line; and the movements already begun were timid, tentative, and feeble, and needed to be strengthened by numbers and by that greatest of all secrets of vigor and valor, faith in the fact of the Divine call, and in the success of the Divine cause. How rapidly organization neared its completion during these ten years, a student of missions needs not to be told. And now, not only are all the great Christian denominations fully'in accord with the work of missions, but there is not a local church of any standing in Christendom that has not its missionary band, its missionary meetings, and its offerings, as an indispensable part of its work.

If we should venture to characterize these decades by some special names or titles, indicating their general character, we should perhaps say that the first ten years were those of inception and preparation; the second, of fuller organization)' the third, of occupation)' the fourth, of expansion)' the fifth, of open doors)' the sixth, of rapid advance; the seventh, of woman's work)' the eighth, of radical transformation; the ninth, of the yonng people's crusade)' the tenth, of world-wide federation. These terms may not exhaust the subject, but they briefly express the conspicuous or more prominent characteristic of the decade to which they belong.

* Which is conceded to be four years too late, See REVIEW for January, 1896, pp. 1,2.

THE MISSIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Each ten years has also some one o! more illustrious narnethat is inseparably associated with it. To the first decade, for example, the name of William Carey peculiarly belongs; to the second, that of Adoniram Judson; to the third, that of Alexander Duff; to the fourth, that of George Muller; to the fifth, that of Louis Harms; to the sixth; that of J. C. Hepburn; to the seventh, that of J. Hudson Taylor; to the eighth, that of George L. Mackay; to the ninth, that of Robert P. Wilder; to the tenth, that of Joseph Rabinowitz. These again are not exhaustive by any means, but they may serve as examples of the fact that some one or more workmen rise into singular and conspicuous prominence in each group of ten years.

Again, each decade has also its martyrs; men and women, who, if they have not actually sacrificed life for Christ, have exposed themselves to death with the martyr spirit. In the first of these ten periods, we think of Samuel J. Mills, in the second, of Henry Martyn, in the third, of Asaah Shidiak; in the fourth, of John Williams; III the fifth, 0'£ Mrs. Krapf; in the sixth, of Allen Gardiner; in the seventh, of George and Ellen Gordon; in the eighth, of Bishop Patteson; in the Dinth, of James Hannington; in the tenth, of G. L. Pilkington.

The century has been crowded with remarkable interpositions of God, such as the death of the Sultan Mahmoud, in 1839, and of the Siamese king in 1851, at the crisis of affairs in those two countries-the opening of doors in Ohina in 1842 and 1860, of Japan in 1853-4, and Korea in 1884-the visit of David Abeel to England in 1834, and the departure of Peter Parker, thc pioneer medical missionary in the same year; the prompting of George Williams to organize young men into Christian associations, ten years later; the Pentecosts in Hilo and Puna, Sierra Leone, South Sea Islands, Telugu country, Japan, Formosa, etc. In fact, the barest outline of the wonder-working of God through these decades would make other matter impossible in this whole number.

A century of modern missions must, however, be most valuable for its great lessons, and on these we may well fix our thought.

No study is more inspiring than that of God's word in the Scriptures, and His work in history. Each interprets and illumines the other. His word, wrought ont in His work, becoming incarnate in action; His work, thought out in His word, and becoming its fuller expression and exhibition.

Most of all is this true in Ohristian missions, so far as they conform to His method and Spirit. If anyone message of the Master deserves preeminence as a command, it is that last injunction, found repeated at ,the close of each Gospel narrative and again in the opening of the Acts; for it should be remembered that the last words He ever spoke were these: "to the uttermost parts of the earth." These words,

when duly considered, compel attention as designedly a last legacy to His Church. .

So far as the history of the Church has been the actual working out of this plan of worldwide witness, that history has been sublime, and furnishes material for a sort of Divine epic. What a theme for either poet or painter! Whenever and so far as this work has been abandoned or suffered to fall into neglect, all the Church life has decayed and declined, while every advance step, reveals a wonder- working God and guide.

GREAT LESSONS OF THE OENTURY.

Perhaps the most conspicuous practical features of the whole period are found in the permanent lessons which as by the finger of God have been written in letters of light upon the whole missionary history of the century, lessons taught the Church for all time to come and which it is of transcendent importance that every beiiever should both mark and master. To those lessons we refer briefly, as the final purpose of the great Teacher, who, during all these hundred yea'rs has been patiently instructing His people, both by successes and failures.

1. The first of all these lessons is found in the vital bond between missions and Olmrch life. To preach the Gospel to every creature is not only our Lord's great command, it is the" article of a standing or falling church." The question is not only, can the heathen be saved without missionary work, but can the Church itself be saved without "it. When the seed is choked by the thorns of worldly care, greed, and lust, it brings forth no "fruit to perfection"; there is no seed in itself after its kind, and henc,e no provision for self-propagation. Whence is to come the Church of the future, if foreign missions be abandoned! '1'he gauge of all true vitality is the vigor of the pulse, which propels the blood to the extremities; and the measure of Christian life in the individual and in the collective body of Christ is the power of its pulsations-what. it does for, and how it yearns toward, others outside of self. Before the Church of the last century awoke to this duty at the blast of the trumpet of Edwards in America and Carey in Britain, apathy and lethargy were so enwrapping the nominal body of disciples that religion seemed" a-dying "-there was not only torpor, there was petrifaction and putrifaction threatening Christendom. All revivals then and now have either begun or ended in missionary uprisings.

2. A companion lesson is found in the correspondence between home life and foreign work. A stream can rise no higher than its spring, however complete the conducting pipe of supply and distribution, the level to which water rises being determined by natural and inviolable laws. A dead church can not send forth living missionaries. If heresy in doctrine and iniquity in practise obtain at home, they will

THE MIE'SIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

be reproduced abroad, first in the workers sent out and then in the converts gathered in. Japan, in 1872, seemed to be destined to become "the nation born in a day," to become the evangelizer of the Asiatic continent. Japan, in 1892, was permeated by the liberalism of the Western Church, and the whole native church seemed doomed to a condition of vital declension; the converts had become perverts, and even such a sacred trust as the Doshisha that Neesima founded was threatening to become a nursery of heresy, and even of treachery to ethical principles. Everywhere the spirit of the Church at home is found to spread into the Church abroad.

3. God is still using the double seed of the kingdom. In Matthew xiii, the first parable gives us the Word of God as the seed to be sown in the soil; but in the second parable, the good seed is represented by the children of the kingdom. There is no conflict in this testimony. From the beginning of the age God has used both the message and the man-the written Word and Word made flesh in the living disciple. Neither is truly successful without the other. Roman Catholic mis- sions have been so largely a failure, even when manned by spiritual and devout and heroic missionaries, mainly by the fact that they have withheld from the people the blessed Book. Bible societies have had but a limited success as evangelizing agencies, because even those who search the Word need, like the Ethiopian eunuch, some man to guide them. But the Word of Life held forth in a believer's life, and pro- claimed by a believer's tongue-the Bible, with the man behind it, believing it, translating it into action, and witnessing to its truth and power by the fact that its truth holds him like a girdle, and its power thrills and fills him-that is God's way of evangelization.

4. Prayer is always the pivot of true success. For a century every crisis, if met by devout and believing supplication, has been safely passed, and only so. Volumes might be written proving and illus- trating this. The examples are legion, and they are found everywhere. A great cloud of witnesses testify. God waits for a waiting people. Men and money are forthcoming when prayer is urgent, importunate. and believing. Dangers are boldly confronted, and deliverances confidently expected when there is close contact with the Deliverer. Every great door has been opened by the key of prayer, like the iron gate that was before Peter. Prayer is the mantle of Elijah that smites the waters of difficulty and opens a dry path across them. Here hides the energy of faith that brings clouds of blessing to cover a heaven of brass and flood an earth of iron. All else may be wanting but, if prayer be not lacking, failure will end in success; all else may be present, but if prayer be absent, there is no true success-even success 'is failure.

5. A kindred lesson is, that faith in God is always mighty. Perhaps it would be better to write it, as our Lord spoke it: "Have the

faith of God )'" that is, reckon on God's good faith. Believe what He says, and boldly issue your fiat)· say to the mountain," Be thou :removed," and to the sycamine tree, "Be thou plucked up by th" roots." We are not to look at natural possibilities or impossibilities; for with Him all things are possible, and so they become possible to him that believeth and who by faith is vitally one with the omnipotent God. Such a career as George Muller's and Hudson Taylor's-types of many others whose names are not so famous-is proof that the God of Abraham and Moses, Elijah and Daniel, is not dead. He will be believed and trusted, if we are to be established, and enabled to accomplish anything for Him. We may attempt for Him, if we expect from Him, great things. Perhaps it yet remains for man to illustrate how great faith may be in its hold on God, and for God to demonstrate how surely and grandly He recognizes and rewards such faith. 'I'he possibilities of a believing heart and life even the angels can not estimate; they lie among the unfathomed depths-unexplored secrets of God.

6. Suffering and success are still closely joined. Dr. Edward Judson finely says they are" vitally and organically linked. If you succeed without suffering, it is because some other has suffered before you; if you suffer without succeeding, it is in order that some one else may succeed after you." In this great world-field it is rare that the same man or woman both suffers and succeeds. Some lay mere foundations and die without seeing the structure complete; some sow the seed in tears, and never reap the harvest of their sowing; others enter into their labors.

The devil's motto was-long before Peter became a satan by his suggestion-" Spare Thyself" (LA-eGOS dOL). The Lord's eternal motto for us is "Deuy Thyself." The corn of wheat must fall into the ground and die or it brings forth no fruit. To save yout' seed is to lose your crop, and to lose your seed is to find your seed again in the crop. To avoid suffering is to forfeit service.

7. The Gospel is everm01'e tlte only hope of man, and how simple- "Believe and Live." The gift of God is eternal life, and like any other gift, only to be received-one saving" work," to believe on Him whom God hath sent; one damning sin, not to believe. This is the message committed to us, and that it is Divine is proven by its adaptation to all men; nothing here for the wise and mighty only, but for the child and the savage as well. All through this century this message has been mighty. God's word never returns to Him void. Man's word may, but God's word never. We may not live to watch its return, but He whose promise has been given fails not. It accomplishes His pleasure in His time, and prospers in the errand whereto He sends it forth. Man's life is not long enough, nor man's vision penetrating enough, to trace every outgoing and incoming of God's dove. but all we have to do is to let it go and fly and come back, not to us, perhaps, but to Him. Or, as the figure stands in Isaiah, it is like the rain and snow-they are going and coming. They descend visibly and audibly; they return silently and invisibly in vapor by the process of evaporation. But God sees them coming back with their report-H We have watered the earth, made it to bring forth and bud." Let us trust Him whose word it is.

S. The day of supernatural power is never passed. Miracles change their form and type because their mission is not the same. But God never ceases working. There is still the pillar of cloud and fire iu His leadership, His hand outstretching in miracles of soul-healing and transformation; He still opens doors to nations and to human hearts; He still guides events, riding even on the whirlwind and directing the storm. Not one great event of the century that is not along the line of His purpose. These are not disjecta membra, but members of one organic body of history, and in His Book all were written long beforehand to be in continuance fashioned in actual occurrences. He has interposed in marvelous ways, and in none more singularly than inthe synchronism and succession of workers. If the lives and labors of the missionaries of the century were put on a chart represented by lines of light, it would be seen how parallel they run in various lands, , and how where one ends, another b~gins, as Pilkington took up Mackay's work in Uganda.

9. Numerical standards of S1(CCeSS are wholly nntrustzoorthy. Our God is a wonder-working God, and has His own lexicon of terms, calendar of events, and modes of reckoning. His mathematics are not man's. With man, one and one make two; with Him, one and one make ten, and so, while one puts a thousand to flight, two make ten thousand flee. One Saul of Tarsus was worth a regiment of ordinary converts. God weighs instead of counting, and weighs in His own balances. Nothing is a more awful sign of the ~aterialism of our age than the very question, "Do missions pay?" and the attempt to settle it by comparing the number of converts with the amount of money spent! How He must hold in derision all such carnal principles of reckoning. And then, too, as if there were no results that defy not only our coarse statistics, but our very perception and conception! Our eyes are too dull and our minds too narrow to scan His doings and dealings. Eternity alone will reveal-perhaps even eternity can not reveal, because intelligence with us will always be finite, even then.

10. We may add one more lesson-obedience to God is the one condition of blessing from God. He says" go," and we stay at our peril. He says speak, and we keep silence at our cost. We must obey-nay, we may obey; it is not duty so much as privilege. Let us go and die, if He pleases; the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church. Let us give largely, freely; our scattered seed will bring its harvest,

tho after many days; in our scattering we shall increase. Let us bear witness -we have no responsibility as to the reception of our witness-tho none believe our report. 'I.'here is no reason why the evangelization of this world should not be attempted and accomplished in our generation. If Ahasuerus could twice send out a proclamation to every subject in his vast kingdom, extending over five million square miles and do it inside of a year, with the slow" posts" of his day, what may not fifty million Protestants do, scattered from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, with the Bible translated into nearly four hundred tongues; with steamships and railways that can carry us at from twenty to sixty miles an hour, and with all the facilities for the work that make this the unique era of history!

A new century is about to open before us, and the end of the age draws near. The earth is depopulated and repopulated thrice in a hundred years, and every second marks a birth and a death. Our greatest need is to U artse and shine." Darkness and death are abroad, and we have the Light of Life; a world famine, and we have the ,Bread of Life. God is calling, man is calling; the past is luminous with its lessons, the future luminous with the glory of its possibilities.

o for a Church that dares to do great things for God, and to hope greater things still from Him! The God of the future is a greater God than the God of the past, to those who by' faith, prayer, and obedience make possible the discovery of His true greatness.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA.* BY REV. JAMES CHEYNE DORWARD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

nIissionary.of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

When the American missionaries first entered the country now known as the South African Republic (1835), that country was occupied by a powerful Zulu tribe, under the leadership of Umzilakatze, the predecessor of the Matabele chief Lobengula, with whom Great • The missionaries of the American Board were among the first to occupy Natal, Zulu· land, and the country now known as the South African Republic. The Transvaal has an area of 119,139 square miles. Its population, according to the State Almanac for 1898, is 1,094,156, composed of 345,397 whites, and 748,759 natives. The latter belong to various tribes of the Bantu-speaking Kafirs, as Basutos, Betchuanos, Ba-pedis, etc., etc., and are scattered all over the Transvaal. Six missionary societies are at work among them. The most prominent of these has Ibeen the Hermannsburg Mission, its work dating from 1857. Attacht to this mission there are some 20,000 black converts. In 1859 the Berlin Mission took up work in the Transvaal, and has carried it on for forty years. It numbers over 14,000 Christians, The Wesleyans from England hegan mission work in the Transvaal in 1875, and have several thousands of adherents. An Anglican mission, begun in 1878, has a few hundred members, whilst the Dutch Reformed Mission from Cape Colony, and a Mission Romande from Protestant Switzerland have each their own fields, and an increasing circle of converts. The American Board, and the American Methodists, have also establisht work in this country. The Boers have shown little interest in these missions, and the law of 1887. which limited the number of blacks on every five thousand acres to five families, if pusht to its natural conclusions would have destroyed every mission in the coulltry.-EDITORS. Britain had a fierce conflict only a few years ago. Their labor among that particular people was short. They had scarcely begun their beneficent work when the great exodus of the Boers from Oape Oolony began. In due time the emigrants and the natives met in bat- tle array-the Boers were victorious, Umzilakatze, with his people, were driven across the Limpopo River, and the country was trans- formed in a few years into a Dutch republic. The missionaries did not follow the natives into Matabeleland, but made for Natal, where a company of their brethren had already begun to labor. The little mission band in N~tal at first seemed likely to fare but little better. The teeming native population which they expected to find had been swept away by the armies of Tyaka, the founder of the Zulu nation, only about fifteen years before. This Tyaka was a great military genius. He has been called the Napoleon of South Africa.

Beginning with a small tribe of about 2,000, he gradually conquered and absorbed all the surround- ing peoples from the Delagoa Bay to the St.

John's River. His reign of terror lasted about twenty years, and at his death he had 100,000 warriors. He was slain by his two brothers, one of whom, Dingane, was in power when the American A ZULU BUT AND SOME OF TBE FAMILY.

missionaries arrived on the scene.

It was the policy of these Zulu conquerors to keep the land imme- diately south of the Tugela River destitute and untilled. The inhabit- ants were, therefore, slain, drafted into the Zulu army, or distributed among the tribes of Zululand. Military kraals were establisht in Natal, but none were allowed to remain outside of them. So thor- ough was the desolation that, on their first journey from Port Natal to the capital of the Zulu king, it is said that the missionaries found no habitations south of the Tugela River, tho they saw the sites of many old kraals and the bones of the dead scattered all around.

At that time there were only twenty-two white people in Natal, and two of these were women. The men were there for the purposes of trading and hunting.

The missionaries were cordially welcomed at first, but when the Zulu king saw his people becoming converts, and mission stations being formed, his jealousy was aroused. That first little company of native Ohristians was slain, and the millsionaries were driven into Natal. Then the advent of the Boers took place. By force of arms they conquered the Zulus, establisht themselves in Natal, raised the republican flag, and founded the city of Pietermaritzburg, which they named after two of their leaders who were slain by the Zulus. The rule of the Dutch, however, was short lived. The British government came on the scene, and the Boers retreated across the Drackensberg.

After the establishment of British rule the work of the American Board made rapid progress. Being first on the field the missionaries had acquired considerable influence over the native population, and thus their work increast very rapidly. Great numbers from the surrounding country came into Natal seeking the protection of the British flag. The Americans were useful to the British government, and in due time, as trustees for the natives, acquired control of 90,000 acres of lamI in twelve mission reserves along the coast from the northern to the southern boundaries of Natal. As these are also surrounded for the most part by native reservations, held in trust by a government body called the Natal Native Trust, and as the most of the natives in Natal live on these lands, the American mission soon became an important and influential body.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK.

There are other missions now at work in Natal, Zululand, and the 'rransvaal. A list of their names would include Anglicans, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Free Ohurch of Scotland, South African General Mission, the Ohurch of Norway (Lutheran), the Ohurch of Sweden (Lutheran), the Free Ohurch of Norway (Oongregational), the Hermannsburg Mission, the Berlin Mission, the Swiss Protestant Mission, the Colonial Mission Society, the Huguenot Female Seminary Mission (Boer and British), the Independent Baptist Ohurch (African Dutch), the Boer Farm Mission (African Dutch), and others. Mr. Baker, of Johannesburg, a man of wealth, carries on at his own expense a mission operating at several points in Natal and in the South African Republic. The Roman Oatholics are also at work in considerable force, but not with very markt success. The English Wesleyan mission is the only one in Natal that approaches the AmerIcan mission in extent or influence, and the work of that mission is very largely with the Xosa-speaking part of the popUlation.

In spite of the fact that so many missions are at work, many in Zululand even yet have had little or no opportunity to hear the Gospel. That land at present is closed against European occupation. There are a few missionaries, Anglican and others, but no new grants of land are now given Ol' sold. Work in these parts must be accomplisht by itinerating, and where consent of chiefs and magistrates caR be secured, by placing native pastors. The scattered way in which the native!;! live make!;! the work of reaching all with the Gospel, even

TRill MlsslONAttY stTUATIoN 1N SbUTlt AFRIcA

in Natal, difficult and laborious. Yet the work of the missionaries has not been in vain, 110r even slow in development. The result fully justifies the effort put forth. Among the Zulu people there are to-day very many homes where Christ is honored and where family worship is conducted daily. The Lord's day is observed by large Christian communities and to some extent even by heathen people. There are, at least in the American mission, a number of self-supporting native churches. The American Board still sends out missionaries but contributes uothing to the native agency. The churches of this mission have their own Home Missionary Society, which is supported by funds contributed by the native Christians. Every church is assest according to its ability, the churches making the assessment. This society sends out and supports native agents trained and approved of by the American missionaries. Weak churches are thus helpt to support their pastors and evangelists are sent into outlying districts. Many members of the native churches give, besides Sunday offerings, more than the amount of an average month's wages to the annual contribution for this Zulu Home Missionary Society.

The TheologiQal School of the American Zulu Mission is the only one in South Africa for the training of Zulu men for the pastorate. From it many Zulus have gone out to preach the Gospel to their own people. The importance of this department can scarcely be overstated. The men in charge, however, are sadly handicapt by duties that often seem to conflict. The work is so large and is becoming so complicated, while the number of missionaries is steadily diminishing on account of lack of funds, that those in charge of the Theological Seminary are obliged to add to their work the duties of a general missionary. This often necessitates the closing of the seminary while other duties are being performed.

The field opening up for thoroughly equipt native evangelists is large and important, and the opportunities which the near future must bring can scarcely be overestimated. Africa has now been partitioned by European powers. What Roman arms and Greek literature accomplisht for the ancient world, the commercial greed and lust for power so rampant to-day will accomplish for Africa. These forces will open highways along which the heralds of the Cross may enter. Railroads are now being pusht into regions hitherto wennigh impenetrable to the missionary. Here is not only an opportnnity but a resulting responsibility. The experience and strength generated during the past sixty or seventy years should now be fully utilized. The Theological Seminary may be made a radiating center of great power. The Zulu language is understood far into the interior. Native evangelists, properly trained, would be able to carry the Word as far as the Zulu language and kindred dialects are spoken. To that end a proper endowment of the Seminary would be most welcome..

One of the great services of the American mission is the translation of the Bible into the Zulu language out of the original tongues. The people had no written language when the missionaries began their work. This Bible is printed by the American Bible Society, and has gone through a number of editions. The sales are large, and increasing every year. Last year the Bible Society sent out 14,000 copies. This growing desire for the Word of God is a most encouraging feature.

The training-schools for boys and girls in the American mission are largely in the hands of lady teachers. There are three such schools for girls, and one for boys. They supply the mission with its day-school teachers and helpers, and produce its best home-makers. It should not be thought that these schools are educational centers only. They are evangelical agencies of the most aggressive sort. They are centers of light. It is doubtful if any other department of work gives more satisfactory returns. While industrial work is taught in these schools, and a fair common-school education is given, the work of the teachers is preeminently evangelistic. These pupils are taken out of their heathen surroundings and associations for nine months of the year, and brought under the refining and softening infiueJ.lce of American women in charge. In the class· room, in the assembly, and in private, the sweetness and light of the Gospel are so set before the pupils that a large majority of them make confession of Christ before they leave school. In many minds there is an impression that the work in these schools is sec.ular in its tone. Nothing could be farther from the truth. But in the mission field we are made to realize more forcibly perhaps than is possible in a Christian land, that mental quickening is essential to the fullest development of the moral and spiritual nature.

THE AMERICAN BOARD IN THE TRANSVAAL.

The work of the American Board is not confined to Natal and Zululand. It has gone back to the territory it attempted to occupy in the early days before the gold fields were dreamed of. The work in the mining districts in Johannesburg is very important. One mine alone, the" Simmer and Jack," before the present war commenced, was employing 4,500 natives. The mission reckons its native district in Johannesburg as numbering from 70,000 to 100,000. In these mines are to be found natives from far and neal'. Many are brought down from the interior for mine work. A visitor may hear at least half a dozen languages spoken in one mine. The American missionaries are themselves limited to the Zulu tongue, but they have native Ohristians who have learned most, if not all, the languages spoken, and are able to preach in them. Another class of natives is reacht through openair preaching in the Market Square of Johannesburg, and still another

1900.1 THE MISSIONARY SITUATION tN SOUTtt AFRICA

EDWARDS HALL. INANDA SEMINA.RY.

AmerIcan Board MI!91on, Natal, South Africa.

m the mISSIOn chapels, of which there are several in the city and its suburbs. Evening schools are taught during the week in these chap- els, the Bible in the Zulu language being the text-book.

Other mission bodies are also doing a great work among the various peoples of the Transvaal, and there is' room for many more. An impression is being made on the great mass of heathenism. .How great that mass is, and how dense the ignorance and superstition it represents, one must go there to realize in any proper measure. The farthest reach of the American mission at present is Gazaland or Eastern Rhodesia, where a small company of missionaries are at work.

Taking into consideration the present conditions of life among the Zulu people, together with their past, their progress gives much room for encouragement. The missionaries have had to work under many discouragements. 'rhe British government has not placed the natives of Natal under English law, but under laws entirely different, namely, a set of laws called the Native Code. It would seem that in the early days, when natives sought the protection of the British flag, they might have been placed under civilized law; but instead a code was made, based on the old laws and customs of the heathen. Among other things these laws legalized polygamy, set the price of a woma,n given in marriage, and made her marriage legal only when the said sum was paid in the presence of official witnesses. Women are always minors and always the property of the father, his heir, 01' the man to whom she is married; and on the death of her husband her eldest son is practically her owner. Such things sanctioned and legalized. by a professedly Christian government have been a serious stumbling-block to progress

The temptations that surround the native convert are also many and great. They are not supported against the evils that surround them by a strong moral sentiment in the community. They are not buttrest as are Christians in England and America. They are obliged to live close to the heathenism they have forsaken, and for the most part are still subject to heathen chiefs, who have magisterial power under authority from government which allows them to try cases, collect fines, aud yet requires no report or return of money. Meu have been fined by these chiefs for attending religious meetings.

It has been well said that where non-Christian races have a certain degree of culture, tho it be pagan, and where men have been trained by commerce and under the influence of a settled government of their own, they may, after a short period of probation, be entrusted with the management of their own church affairs and with the spread of the Gospel among their own people. This may be true of India, China, and Japan, where the people for centuries have had training in heathen culture, but it is not true of Africa. Such training has bee"n w!lOlly wanting among the Zulu people. For ages, until about sixty years ago, they lived without a glimpse of better thiugs, in naked barbarism. To-day they have only such opportunities for self-development as the missionary makes for them. The British government has laid upon them absolutely no responsibilities, and since Natal has become an independent, self-governing colony, those in authority are inclining more and more to a policy that would hold the people down to the level on which they were found.

THE OUTLOOK :FOR MISSIONS.

As to the future of missions in South Africa, in view of present disturbances, there need be no fears. Irrespective of the merits of the war now raging in that country, we believe that the result will be favorable to missionary and religious enterprise. The past years of jealousy and discord between the ruliug powers has been a serious hindrance to religious progress. The war may be expected to clear the political atmosphere, settle great questions of government control, and usher in an era of peace with all its attendant blessings and opportunities. Africa has been brought vividly before the world, never again to lapse into its former dark condition. The opening of the continent must go on still more rapidly. The railroad is open to Bulawayo, which a few years ago was the capital of a heathen king, but which has now a population of 4,000 white people, 10 hotels, 2 club houses, 6 churches, 3 newspapers, hospitals, schools, and all that goes to make a civilized community. The prince of this world is already making strenuous efforts to forestall the missionary. A strong prejudice exists, even among many good people in the English colonies, against the work of missionaries to the natives, and as for the civilization

l[AP OP

.SOUTH AFRICAN REPUBLIC (TRAN8VilL) and ORANGE FREE·STATE . SCALE OF 8TATUTE IIILEI 01010 ~ 110 80100 EXPLANATION -r- Capt GonrDmllll Raflw&l' aDd liD. 0.11' whlcb. 118 Ihe ~ GoomuneDl hoe I'IUUllDg po…r_ _ _ OIher 11.111…1" – BoD_ .Forlo SI

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCA1'IONAL DEPARTMENT, JAPAN

brought in by an army of adventurers and speculators, it may be c,'1lled Christian, but it does not make for righteousness. At a way~ side railroad station the writer came across a distiller's advertisement; it was a large map of the world, and across it was printed the words, " Our field is the World." Is the Church of Christ characterized by a like zeal and enterprise? 'fhe motto is also theirs.

Millions of dollars are being poured into the Cape to Cairo railroad and telegraph schem'e. Yet the promoters of that gigantic enter~ prise probably will not live to reap dividends therefrom. They are investing for future generations. A nobler investment, making larger promises and offering greater and surer returns, is before the Christian world to-day, an investment that aims at the transformation of a continent-tho redemption of milliolls. Ten thousand per cent. in this life and in the world to come life everlasting is the reward offered by the Almighty.

The f(;demption of Africa and the transformation of its trackless wildernesses, vast forests, and great lakes, now the habitations of wild beasts and, perhaps, of wilder men, is not a chimera. The same forces that wrought out the redemption of Gothland are at work there. The spread of Christianity in the Roman empire, among the Gothic races, in the British isles, with the wonderful story of transformed lands and peoples flowing therefrom, is the history of missionary enterprise. The time is as surely coming when the wilds of Africa shall be subdued, when its fever belts shall yield to sanitary laws, ita great plains be converted into fruitful fields, its great lakes into centers of com~ merce, and the whole be inhabited by a people whQse God is the Lord.

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT OF STATE, JAPAN.

REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Japanese school ruling, recently made, has created quite a disturbance of missionary circles in that country, and of all missionary societies having educational work there. That they clearly contravene the clauses of the national constitution, which guarantee religious freedom, is recognized beyond mission circles. The Japan Mail, a powerful organ, which is generally accredited with too much sympathy with the government to admit of its being relied on as inde~ pendent in judgment on some questions, is very pronounced against this action of the educational department of state. It says these rules practically amount to a "veto against all religious instructiou." It crystallizes the matter, saying, "To tell a man that if he chooses to send his son to school where religious instruction enters the curricu-

lum, the lad will be liable to conscription involving three years' service in the ranks, at twenty, whereas, if there be no such subject in the curriculum, he will be safe from conscription until twenty-seven, and can then escape with a year's modified service-to condemn a father to such a choice is virtually to deprive him altogether of the privilege of choosing!" It affirms that, "That is not the kind of freedom of conscience guaranteed by the constitution."

Our American readers must not mistake this for neutrality in religion in public schools or other government institutious of learning. There is no dispute over that policy. Nobody asks that taxes paid by men holding various creeds, should be given without their consent to support schools where one particular creed is taught. The contention is over schools which have no relation, direct or indirect, to support from the government. This law establishes a penalty for attending private schools where religion is taught either inside or outside of the regular school hours or curriculum, even tho the government has otherwise officially approved the curricula of these schools, and recognized the grade of their alumni. It is a bold, Jesuit-like stroke of policy, intended to drive students into the government institutions. Whether it is designed to strike at the teachings of Ohristianity, and thus at missionaries, need not now be asserted. If it is nothing but another instance of the extreme nationalism of some of the narrow-minded among the leaders, the effect is the same. If the government were to prohibit all private schools, and make attendance on national institutions of learning compulsory, that would be a distinct move toward nationalism. That law might or might not be proven constitutional. But to pass a law that there should be no private institutions in connection with which any religious iustruction is to be given, is to invade another domain. They might extend this to say that if any religious instruction were given to the pupils on Sabbath, in churches, or at the home, the pupils were to be subject to national disabilities. It contravenes all constitutional guarantees of religious liberty.

That this sort of laws obtains in some Ohristian states has no relevancy. Austria even enters the home and prohibits children between the ages of seven and fourteen Itttelldilolg family worship in Protestant homes. But there is no profession of religious liberty in Austria. No constitution safeguards the conscience of the people. On the other hand, Japan has a constitution, and the other nations waited for ten years while the Japanese became familiar with what that meant, to a degree whir:h gave some guarantee that it could and would be operative. Not till reasonably assured of this would they enter into treaties with Japan, placing their respective nationals under Japanese authority. And this is the specimen notion of the educational department of state in regard to religious liberty guaranteed by

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCATIONAL })EPARTM.ENT, JAPAN

the nation! U ntH recent enactments modified the administration, certain mission schools were exempt from conscription, having a scheme of studies approved by the government, Christian instruction being given aside from the regular curriculum. These continu2d to be Christian schools, aud were not contravened by the government. There was hope that the government would ere long become liberal enough to accept a test of sch01arship alone, leaving each school to do with the religious instruction as it pleased. A standard of educational results, no matter how reacht, would have been satisfactory.

When, however, these new restrictions compelled the entire dissociation with religious teaching, in or out of school hours, the Presbyterian school at Tokyo resolved to break all connection with the government and become an absolutely private school, and so notified intending students. In view of its obligations to students who had already made their arrangements to enter the school, this was subsequently modified for the present. The rigid administration of the new regulations will remove students from mission schools numbering ill the aggregate thousands, even affecting the elementary work of kindergartens.

Fortunately, this prohibition is not a legal enactment of the government, else it might be difficult to get it repealed. It is only the instruction of the minister of education, which he may be induced to modify, or which his successor may withdraw. Tho urged by the educational council to pass a law prohibiting all private schools, the government refused to do so. The laws of the land are not harshly hostile to mission schools. What we are denouncing is only a regulation of a government officer, tho possibly" winkt at" by the government, either on principle or policy. It is like a measure here with us, amenable to public sentiment, which even the party -initiating it may withdraw, and there is reason to hope it will be modified under popular demand.

One can not be unappreciative of the progress made in Japan. Forty years ago the first Protestant missionaries entered the country, with government proclamations on every highway threatening their lives for being there at all. Now, forty thousand Japanese Protestant Christiaus are enrolled in churches. Japanese Christians are important government factors. The speaker of the parliament in recent years is a Japanese Christian; two out of four of the central committee which direct the dominant political party are Christians. The progress of the past forty years furnishes ground for aSS1~rance and for hope. It must not be expected but waves will recede, even when the tide may be advancing. Japan will probably right up this school matter; meanwhile missionaries must have patience. It were desirable that no such checks and setbacks should mar Japan's progress; but still she makes progress. She ought to keep scrupulous faith

with her constitution, or other nations will distrust her in other than religious and educational lines.

ACTION AT A CONFERENCE OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.* This conference, composed of officers and members of the missionary agencies of the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, and Reformed churchel!!, would express its complete approval of the resolution adopted by the missionaries in Japan, on August 16th, in the conference called to consider the question of the relation of the schools supported by these boards to the regulation of the minister of education, forbidding religious worship or instruction in all schools" whose curricula are regulated by provisions of law," to wit: The representatives .of six Christian SChDOls, Aoyama, Gakuin, Azabu Ei-wa GakkD, DDshisha, RikkYD Chu GakkD, Meigi Gakuin, Nagoyo Ei-wa GakkD, met in cDnference .on August 16th in TokYD, tD cDnsider what course tD pursue in view .of the recent instructiDns .of the educational department, excluding entirely all religion frDm private SChODls receiving any recDgnitiDn .of the department, and decided tD submit tD the representatives and .officials of the variDus Christian SChDOls affected by these regulatiDns, the fDllowing statement of opinion fDr their cDnsideratiDn: '1'he cDnstitution .of the empire grants religious liberty; the instructions of the educatiDnal department, definitely and more cDmpletely than ever, forbid all teaching .of religion, as well as religious exercises, to all SChDDls seeking gDvernment recDgnitiDn. We feel that this position of the educatiDnal department is cDntrary to the spirit of the cDnstitutiDn of the empire, in practically restricting the liberty of parents in deciding upDn the educatiDn .of their children. We are here nDt raising any objections tD the educational department's making such restrictions for public SChDDls suppDrted by public funds; but we feel that to put these same limitations upon private schools, supported by private funds, works great injustice. We feel even more strongly that these regulations make it impossible for Christian schools to secure the recognition of the government and its accompanying privileges. We are of the conviction that for any Christian school, founded on Christian principles, supported in any measure by the gifts and prayers of Christian people, to exclude in any degree Christianity from its ruling principles, or from its school life, would be disloyalty to our common Lord, and to the churches aiding our schools. We call upon all officers and teachers of Christian schools to take a firm and decided stand upon this matter, not yielding any Christian principle for the sake of securing or maintaining government privileges.

In the conviction that the great need of Japan is Ohristianity and Ohristian education, and that the members of the churches represented in this conference would not approve of the use of mission .. After the above was in type we received from Mr. Robert E. Speer, secretary, the following memorandum of action of missionary secretaries held in New York, Nov. 9, 1899. We are sure the patrons of all the missionary societies will illdorse their action.- [THE EDITORS. 1

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW IN COCANADA, INDIA

funds in the support of schools in which all religious exercises and teaching are prohibited, this conference expresses its conviction that the missions in Japan should steadfastly refuse to make any compromise of whatsoever character, or however temporary or plausible, as to the religious character of their educational work. In the judgment of this conference, it will be most unfortunate if at this time the missions fail to stand together, in maintaining unimpaired the avowed and unmistakable Christian character of their schools, in all their departments, at whatever sacrifice of secular advantage or government privilege.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW IN COCANADA, INDIA.

BY Jo:EV. H. }'. LAFLAMME, COCANADA, INDIA.

Missionary of the Canada Baptist Mission.

Bishop Thoburn, in his admirable book, "My Missionary Apprenticeship," a title he applies to the account of his first twenty-five years in India, seems to indicate that as the length of time required to master the missionary's calling. 'fhe census report of 1891 for South India records the fact that at birth the India infant looks out upon the possibility of twenty-five years as a life expectancy. 'fhis statement of a veteran missionary, and this startling deduction from life statistics, solemnize us as we realize that the Telugu mission of the Baptists of Ontario, Quebec, and Western Canada past its twenty-fifth anniversary on the 12th of March, 1899. On that day, twenty-five years ago, J ohR McLaurin, his wife, and two little girls landed at Cocanada, and took over from Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph operator and an ordained minister of the regular Baptist persuasion, the mission, with one hundred and fifty churches, a handful of native agents, and a debt of 10,000 rupees. At that time, from Nursapur, fifty-six miles south, to Vizagapatam, one hundred miles north, and to Rajahmandry, forty miles inland, there was no other Protestant mission station.

In 1899, the venerable founder lookt over a sea of four hundred faces, upturned in eager, intelligent, and sympathetic interest to catch his every word, as he reviewed the gracious dealings of God with the mISSIOn. These were but the representatives of four thousand in the membership of the thirty-three churches of thc mission which he had establisht twenty-five years before. And these again were but the vanguard of a great host, the noise of whose coming mutters like the roll of distant thunder throughout the length and breadth of the mission field. The mission has past its apprenticeship; it has attained its majority; it now stands with head erect and shining face toward the

future, where all the bright promises of God lie, and henceforth it will race with the strong.

The semi-jubilee celebration, held at Cocanada, extended through four days and a Sabbath. The mornings were entirely occupied with devotional and spiritual exercises of great power and blessing. The afternoons throughout were devoted to the history of the mission. The _ programs of the evenings were varied, and consisted of reminiscences and experiences, and on the last night of a consecration meeting that has markt an epoch of new power and higher living in many souls, and has increast the spiritual pulse-beat of the mission. Services of song brightened the periods. Rhythmical histories of Joseph, Moses, Esther, and Christ chanted by small choruses to the accompaniment of the sitar, gave great enjoyment and large instruction. One night a phonograph reproduced among other things messages from the founder, from the sonorous and musical voice of Pastor Jonathan Burder, and some Telugu hymns, to the great amazement of many. An acetyline gas magic-lantern was a feature of some evenings. . The first day was given up to the veterans. The bitter truthful- ness of the census statement that twenty-five years is the average of life in South India received sad confirmation in the absence of all but a little handful of charter members. Thomas Gabriel's grave received his earthly remains twenty-four years ago, and his spirit went home to God after what seemed to be the completion of his life work in the handing of his loved mission over to the Board. Currie Samuel, bap- tized among the very first, thirty years ago, away down in his village near the Colair Lake, was not able to be present. He is the mayor of his village. But his vigorous dearly loved and honored younger brother, Peter, the pastor of Gunapudi, the banner church, was present and told of the beginnings. In the place of their first sixty- rupee meeting-house they now have a chapel costing five thousand rupees, of which he and his two brothers gave twelve hundred. Other friends in India and Canada and the native Christians are clear- ing off the balance. They have four hundred and eighty members and raised over six hundred and twenty last year to support church expenses, five teachers, and four village schools, and to help in other directions. The church is one of the two declared self-supporting in the mission. M. Mark, the Tamil butcher, a deacon in the Cocanada church.• and one of the charter members, related his early experiences. Brother McLaurin spoke with power about beginnings.

The second day covered the first twelve and a half years, 1874- 1886. Mr. McLaurin and his daughter Kate, who represented her mother, and pastors Jonathan Burder and Karri Peter spoke. In the commencement, the first converts had come from the villages about Colair Lake, and so the missionaries and workers were at once led to the heart of India's agricultural village. They preacht, and

taught, and pleaded with the villagers. Among them they establisht little schools for the children of their converts. Out from these villages and up through these little village schools came the bone and sinew of the mission's life and growth. ]'our mission stations were establisht by 1882 at Cocanada; Tuni (,78), Akidu ('80), and Samathota (,82), with boarding-school for boys or girls at each for the brighter scholars from the village school, and for such as could not get to school in any other way. A literary and theological department was added at Samathota for the education of teachers and preachers and their wives. A boarding and day school for Europeans and Eurasians was opened at Cocanada. As the burden of a successful work prest upon them, the missionaries pleaded with the home churches for reenforcements. But from '78 to '86 none were sent. In '84 two missionaries were sent home on furlough. The intense strain precipitated a great calamity. In '85, enthusiastic, devoted, hopeful Timpany died. Returning prematurely to take his place, Currie died in '86. Craig came back just in time to take over the entire burden of the work faIling from the almost lifeless hand of McLaurin, who was compelled to go home in 1887. Miss Frith, the first and only single lady on the staff, after five years' service, was then invalided home. Thus the seminary was closed, boarding-schools broken up, half the stations left vacant, and the burden of the work largely thrown on one man. Thus the first half of the mission's history closed in clouds, darkness, and great distress.

The third day dealt with the second twelve and a half years, 1886-1899. It was not till the end of '89 that all the old stations were fully manned, and the mission prepared to advance into new territory. In that year a memorable meeting of the two Canadian missions, under a profound conviction after long prayer that this generation of Christians were demanded by the commission to give the Gospel to this generation of heathen, issued an appeal to the home chllrches for one male missionary to each fifty thousand of the people, and single ladies in proportion. They prayed that God might greatly multiply tho native agents and strengthen the native. churches. The history of the second period has been the answer to that prayer. The five male missionaries and five single ladies of 1889 have increast to ten of each in 1899; the native agents from ninety-two to one hundred and eighty-two, the seventeen churches to thirty-three, the two thousand church members to four thousand, and the native contributions from 2,300 to 3,766 rupees. There is 11 doubling almost all round. Praise be to God! What might the response not have been had the appeal of '89 received a fulfilment?

On the fourth day of the semi-jubilee the future, its prospects and views, were lookt into. The gigantic proportions of the need are apparent from the following facts: One million ltnd a half Telugus

are dependent on this mission alone for the Bread of Life. Of these 400,000 (not including little children) pass to eternity each decade. The four thousand converts are from the lowest castes, who repreRent only one-sixth of the entire population. The remaining one million and a quarter of higher caste present an almost unbroken phalanx to be possest for Christ. Were the 1,500,000 equally distributed among the evangelizing forces there would be 150,000 souls to each mission station, with eighteen mission agents, preachers, teachers, Bible women, and colporteurs. Among them would be the care of and help from three hundred and seventy-five church members. Out of two thousand villages only two hundred and sixty-two contain Christians. In most of these the Christians are a mere handful from the lowest and most despised castes banisht to the outskirts of an overwhelming heathenism. With the utmost endeavor of the entire mission staff only about one-half of these two thousand villages are receiving anything like regular Gospel ministrations. In many of them only very meagerly is Christ given. In one thousand of them a few only occasionally, and some never, hear the Gospel message.

This distressing need so impresses the missionaries that they are calling for twenty more male missionaries and a proportionate number of single ladies, to be sent out as soon as possible, and, are urging the native churches to increast effort.

The Sabbath of the semi-jubilee was a high day. 'rhe morning congregation of four hundred raised one hundred rupees toward a superannuated ministers' widows' and orphans' fund. The women met in the afternoon. Their aids are marching out in supporting home mission Bible women. The home mission in ten years has helpt struggling causes to four thousand rupees. What hath God wrought!

THE WORK OF CANADIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

REV. ~. RYERSON YOUNG, JR., TORONTO, CANADA.

In the month of October the mission boards of the principal denominations in Canada were in session.

In the historic city of Quebec, the General Board of Missions of the Methodist Church met on October 12-17. There was a full attendance of members, every conference in the Dominion being represented. The income for last year was $265,979, which gives the handsome increase over last year of $22,927. In his annual report, the secretary, Dr. Sutherland, reviewed the work done in Japan, China, and other mission fields under the control of the Board. Spiritual progress was also recorded in most of the missions. The influence which the province of Quebec is exerting in the Dominion

THE WORK OF CANADIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

has called forth a more aggressive mission work among the Roman Catholics of that province.

A special report concerning the foreigners who have lately settled in Manitoba was presented by the Rev. Dr. Maclean. At the present time there are within the bounds of the Manitoba conference about 25,000 Galicians and 7,000 Doukhobors. The former are chiefly from Austria, and comprise Poles and Ruthenians; the latter are from Russia. These people are chiefly located in Manitoba and the North- west, in and beyond the Swan River district. They speak the Rnth- enian, Polish, and German languages, the first predominating. Owing to their poverty, their ignorance of the English language and cus- toms, and the difficulties incident to settlement in a new country, their social condition is not the best. They are sober and industrious, and, as farmers on a small scale, they are likely to succeed. As they are certain to become an important social and political factor in the building of the nation within a few years, the Methodists feel that something ought to be done toward evangelizing them.

The board of management of the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church of Canada held its eighteenth annual session in Hamilton, commencing on October 17th. All branches of the work under the control of this energetic society were in healthy condition.

This missionary society raises its money before it "grants" it. 'I'he receipts of last year from the branch auxiliaries amounted to $40,226.

The Easter offering was $7,020, and there was an additional income of $2,400. The appropriations made for the ensuing year aggregate $45,647.

The Board of Domestic and Foreign Missions of the Church of England in Canada met in Montreal on October 10-12. The income for the year ending in July was $34,742, about the same amount as that of last year, which was then a gratifying increase. The Woman's Auxiliary raised in addition to this $23,110. Grants were made to the different missions under control of the Board. A special effort will be made to organize the children and teachers of the Sunday-schools into systematic helpers. In connection with the work in Japan, the Anglican Board had heretofore handed over a lump sum to the Society for the Progagation of the Gospel in England, which money was dis- burst for them. The Canadian Board has arranged to take this work off the hands of the English society and will hereafter engage, pay, and direct its own missionaries. The' transfer will take place on January 1.

THE CANADIAN PRESBYTERIANS.

The executive committee of the Home Mission Board of the Pres- byterian Church in Canada met in 'foronto on October lOth. This board is a separate organization from the Foreign Mission Board.

Gra-uta to the extent of $40,000 were made to mission work in different

parts of the Dominion from Quebec to the Klondike. The General Presbyterian Mission Board purposes to raise a fund of $150,000 in connection with the twentieth century forward movement, and of this amount the Home Mission Board will endeavor to raise $50,000. A proportion of this fund will be devoted to opening up new fields. The fall meeting of the Foreign Mission Board met in Toronto on October 17 and 18. The income last year was $175,000. This society has missions in Central India, Formosa, Honall, China, Trinidad, the New Hebrides, as well as to the Chinese and Indians in Canada. Erromanga (New Hebrides), where the blood of two Canadian missionaries was shed, is now practically Christianized. The society, however, still retains one missionary there. Two other missionaries are on two other islands. In India a total membership of 1,010 is recorded, and 2,108 children attend the schools. There are 16,000 densely populated villages where the Presbyterian missionaries are working. In Formosa the missions have greatly suffered in consequence of the war with Japan.

In 1897, the missions in that island were flourishing, and 286 baptisms were reported. In 1898, 160 baptisms were reported. During the war 436 mission converts died, most of them by violent death. Two hundred and twenty-seven left the country. Then followed a plague of locusts, the bubonic plague, and a devastating flood. Nineteen chapels were destroyed, and, owing to the new Japanese tariff, living expenses have greatly increast. The work, however, is continued in faith. 'rhe society's work among the Indians and Chinese of Canada has encouraging features, and is earnestly prest forward.

There are other missionary societies in the Dominion that are full of life and vigor, and many mission fields are blest by their efforts. The Baptist Missionary Union raised $36,580 for foreign missions and $9,078 for Indian missions last year; and, in connection with the twentieth century forward movement, propose to raise $150,000 for missionary purposes at home and abroad.

POLITICS AND RELIGION IN FRANCE.

REV. RUBEN SAILLIENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

Underneath all the political agitation in France in connection with the Dreyfus affair, there is a great religious problem which has to be solved. The destinies of France hang in the balance; it is the old fight, renewed, between the spirit of Rome and the modern tendencies toward liberty and parliamentary government. At present Rome is doing its utmost to reconquer France, which has ever been its brightest jewel, and the fruitful field from which it has gathered

POLITICS AND RELIGION IN FRANCE

men and money in abundance. It is affirmed by good authorities that the convents and religious" congregations" hold ten thousand mil- lions of francs worth of property (10,000,000,000 I). There are relig- ious houses, new chapels, and churches, on all hands. The amount of movable property, in stocks and funds, is unknown. All that money goes into the war: in support of daily papers, in schools competing with the board-schools, in institutions of higher learning, where young men are prepared for the army and navy, thus furnishing these staple institutions with officers who are the devoted servants of the church. And you know that" the church" is, to-day, entirely in the hands of the Jesuits; the old Gallican spirit has completely died out. It is to the influence of "the church" that the present success of antisemitism is due; those awful cries which one hears now constantly in the Paris streets, Mort aux Juifs! (Death to the Jews) are often led by priests, who do not even take the trouble to go about in disguise.

Along with this hatred against the Jews, the Freemasons, the Republicans, there is also hatred against Protestants. A book, which has been extensively circulated, and has brought notoriety to its writer, is called" Le Peril Protestant" (Protestant peril). It points out that Protestants, who are a small minority in the country, are occupying leading positions in the government, in education, etc., and attributes their superiority not to any moral cause, but simply to the power of money, and to their association with their foreign breth- ren, in England and Germany. It publishes a list of the most obnox- ious Protestants, a list which seems to have been prepared in view of a new Saint Bartholomew. The sad part of it is, that among the masses there are those who take in this violent spirit: the poor people suffer so much by high taxation, the military system, and other evils, that they are ready to fall upon any who are pointed out to them as the causes of all this suffering : Jews and Protestants So far our successive governments have, with more or less firm- ness, withstood this tremendous return of a flood, which one would have thought was dried up long ago. The present ministry, particu- larly, is very energetic in its defense of our republican institutions. The president of the republic, M. Loubet, is a liberal of the good old school, and all good citizens feel assured that, as long as he stands .there, our liberties are safe. Moreover, in the country at large, there are cheering signs that the true spirit of a democracy worthy of the name is not altogether dead; and among the leaders of public opinion who have taken the right side, and whose efforts have so far successfully opposed Rome, one is happy to name, in the very first rank, 1.1. FranciE. de Pressense, the worthy son of a noble father.

A League for the Defense of the Rights oj Man (Ligue des Droits de I'Homme) numbers thousands of members, and has branches all over the country. At the head of it are our most distinguisht men in

letters, science, and politics. Thus, you see, the battle is raging, with able and resolute men on both sides.

Our position, as Christians of the evangelical type, is a difficult one, and which our friends in America would hardly realize. Of course, all our sympathies are on the side of a parliamentary, liberal, and orderly government. We hate the cry, Mort aux Jnifs! remembering that our dear Lord was a Jew himself, and that nothing is so contrary to the letter and spirit of the Gospel as wholesale condemnation over a people, simply by reason of their race. At the same time the extreme views of some of the fiercest opponents of Rome are obnoxious to us, almost equally as the Romish spirit of'intolerance. Come what may, we can not go hand in hand with revolutionaries and anarchists. Even in the excellent Ligue des Droits de l'Homme, we perceive a cause for weakness; there is no acknowledgment on the part of its leaders of the rights of God. We hear a great deal of the necessity to fight for justice, truth, liberty-in connection with Dreyfus-but these abstract words seem to hide from the best of our fellow-citizens the glorious name of Him without whom there would never be any justice, or truth, or liberty. In one word, while the armies of Rome march under the standard of a false religion, the armies of freedom march under_no religious banner of any kind; they simply ignore the cravings of the human soul for a higher life, for an ideal far beyond this poor world of ours.

And it is this that makes some of us fear that in the end, and for some time at least, Rome will conquer. It has on its side the religious instincts which are never thoroughly dead in the masses.

Evangelical Christians are too few, and too poorly furnisht, to create a powerful impression. Yet it is my conviction that if at this time we were able to go about hiring large halls for short campaigns in towns and cities, large congregations would gather. For it is not willingly that the people will return to priestcraft; it is for want of a better thing, as when a famisht man eats what he formerly threw away for want of better food.

A CHINESE STATESMAN'S RECIPE FOR REFORMING 'rHE EMPIRE.

REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSEN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and" Village Life in China."

One of the most influential officials in China is Chang Chih-T'ung, the present governor-general of Hupeh and Hunan. He was born in Chihli in 1835, and in 1882, by reason of his valuable memorials relating to the great famine in Shansi, was made governor of that province. Two years later he was promoted to be governor-general of the two important provinces of Kuang-tung and Kuang-hsi, with headquarters at Canton. In 1880 he was again transferred to Wu Ch'ang fu, which

A CHINESE RECIPE FOR REFORMING THE EMPIRE

is his present post, altho once transferred to Nanking for a year during the late war with Japan, and then returned to his former place.

He has the reputation of being a great scholar, but he has been often attackt by the censors, who have found abundant occasion for criticism in his extended schemes for iron works, cotton factories, and scientific mining, which have proved an enormous expense, and only imperfectly successful. Foreigners generally consider him as a patriotic man, with the best interests of China at heart, tho frequently mistaken in his ideas. His open advocacy of reform would seem to have markt him out for the early and condign punishment of the empress dowager when she began her career of repression last autumn. It seems not unlikely that H. E. Chang was considered somewhat too important an individual to be treated as sternly as so many others have been, hence the empress decided to show him honor instead. A special messenger was sent from Peking, with a verbal message to him, saying that the empress had always thought highly of him, and now, more than ever, relied on his fidelity. According to Chinese etiquette, the official who brought this word was received with as much honor as if he were the emperor himself, H. E. performing the kotow to him like all the rest. Bu t the moment his errand was done, the messenger reverted to his position as a mere tao-tai, and it was now his duty to kotow to the governor-general.

This distinguisht statesman has within a year issued a work in two volumes, which has been enormously successful as a literary venture, for we are told that more than 200,000 copies have been sold, which must be very unusual in China. Some portions of this treatise have especial significance for those who are interested in the reformation of the Chinese Empire, because embodying in definite language a scheme by a man of great reputation, wide knowledge, and extended experience. There are three thiugs in his excellency's discussion of each of the themes considered, which are well worth noting: his statement of the present condition of China, the nature of the change needed, and the meallS by which it is to be effected.

The author has a clear perception of the crisis in China, which he recognizes as being in a transition state. What is needed is the infusion of unity into the body politic. The state, the doctrines of Confucianism, and the Chinese race itself are in danger. This unity can only be attained by increasing knowledge, but this requires the use of force. These propositions are substantiated by the history of Western nations. It is shown that altho Mohammedanism is destitute of all correct principles, yet it is preserved because the Turks are fierce in battle. On the other hand, Buddhism, while not destitute of correct principles, because the Indian people could not defend it, has disappeared from India. Christianity under two forms-Protestantism and Romanism-now covers three-fifths of the globe, and is maintained by

the armies of the nations which profess it. If China were to be divided like a watermelon, the holy doctrines of the sages could not be practist. Wily and crafty men would become pastors, compradores, and secretaries. How is all this to be prevented? He says: Let us exert ourselves to stir up sincerity and benevolence among the people. Let us seek wealth and aim at power. Let us respect the throne and reverence the gods of agriculture. Let those who administer the government inform the emperor on all matters, and focus thought to broaden his influence. Let the censors speak out and criticize fearlessly. Let the provincial rulers consider how they may provide sufficient rations for an efficient army. Let the officers of the army understand that "the principle of shame" is the force to impel soldiers to fight. Let the masses love and honor the emperor, and be prepared to die for their rulers. Let the scholars, standing together like trees in a clump, devote their powers to the understanding of the business of the times; then scholars, farmers, artisans and traders all being of one mind, China will be safe!

That is to say, if the existing evils were removed, they would not be felt! It is precisely the opposite of H. E.'s ideal state which now obtains; is it to be suddenly altered by uttering a number of Chinese verbs in the imperative mood? Chang Ta-jen can no doubt" call spirits from the vasty deep," "but will they come" ?

In the final chapter H. E. Chang treats of opium and its remedy. Nothing ever publisht by the Anti-Opium Society in its most excited moods ever equaled the tremendous indictment here brought against this complex and deadly drug by one who has been its lifelong foe. The devastations of opium are likened to those of wild beasts, and the general deluge in the days of Yu the Great, but opium is worse than these, becausc these evils were limited in time and place, while opium is spread over the whole empire, and has been at work for a century. The deficit caused by this item in the trade balance is put at 30,000,000 taels (ounces) of silver. In this way China is impoverisht. The ability of officials, military and civil, is impaired, and this is worse than the loss in money. Man's will and energy are weakened and his vitality undevelopt. There is listlessness in the performance of duty, children pine away, and there is no offspring. After a few years China will become a wilderness and a solitary place; a habitation of ghouls and satyrs.

The emperor has done all that he could by laws, but in vain. The growth of the opium habit is not traced to foreign compulsion, but to laziness, idleness, and ignorance. In the present condition of things farmers make no good crops, workmen have- no good tools, travelers have no good roads. lIenee nobody exerts himself to go beyond his own to cultivate intercourse with other people.

Effeteness has begotten stupidity, and stupidity lethargy, lethargy idleness, and idleness waste. A revival of learning would save China by directing the attention from opium to more worthy objects. Every

one would have something to learn, and those who could not actually go abroad could learn from current literature. The literati would then know about the affairs of the world, and the tradesmen and artisans would be expert in their trades. Many thoughtful people fear lest opium extirpate the race. Societies have been formed to counteract the great and growing evil, but nothing but a revival of learning will be efficient to stem the tide. This plan of reformation by learning will only reach men of discernment and the younger members of society. Confirmed opium smokers will have to be let alone, as no power on earth can save them. If the plan here outlined were followed out, in ten years yOllng and wealthy men would have grown qualified to control their subordinates, and in twenty more opium would be eradicated! Only our Chinese people love to eat this deadly drug, and in this deadly drug we are self-steept, seeking imbecility, death, and destruction. In all her history China has never been placed in such a frightful situation. From this we might be delivered were Confucius and Mencius to rise from the dead to teach the Chinese a proper sense of shame. This would undoubtedly be the beginning of an opium reformation in China.

We have quotcd thus fully-altho but in substance- because thus only can the Occidental reader gain an adequate impression of the bent of the Confucian mind. To H. E. Chang it is no valid objection that his recipe has been (theoretically) acted upon during the past two millenniums. What else do the Chinese study, what else have they ever studied, but their own classics? Yet it is the very men who give most of their time to that study, who are the most conspicuous and the most hopeless, incorrigible offenders against that" sense of shame," which is to be the touchstone of political salvation. There is no argument, no agency which his excellency himself, when governor of Shansi, has not tried, and there is not one of them which has not proved inert, as he himself despairingly shows. There is not a hintso far as we can gather-as to the modus by which the will-power of the Chinese race is to be turned away from the terrible evil which they have deliberately chosen, toward the ideal good which they as deliberately reject. The classical theory is that influence is omnipotent. "When the wind blows, the grass bends." When the emperor and the officials are right, the people will be right also, for the former are the dish, and the latter the water. If the dish is round, the water is round, if the dish is square, the water is square likewise. This charmingly simple theory lacks nothing but facts and experience to make it perfect. The people are not grass, and they are not water. They are sentient mortals, with narrow, bitter lives, who find in opium some respite for incurable ills.

It is rare to meet an opium-smoker who does not admit, or rather proclaim, the evil of his habit, but he does not for that reason give it up. Cognition does not in his casc,. nor in any other, lead to action. He smokes because he likes to smoke, and H. E. Chang Chih-T'ung must produce something which is to be preferred to the fascinating narcosis, or he will fail to do more than to compose a treatise, with a great deal of learning, much patriotic perception of existing evils, but not the smallest insight into the necessity of a moral renovation to accomplish what must be nothing less than a moral miracle. That miracle will only be wrought, as all other miracles have been, by the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

A PRESSING NEED FOR OENTRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. J. H. SOBEY, PORT LIMON, COSTA RICA.

The rapid development of the banana industry has made Oentral America a center of importance. Large numbers of men are already on the plantations. Until within a few years very little was known of Oentral America, and very little done for the spiritual welfare of either natives or foreigners. In Costa Rica a few missionaries are at work in the interior of the country. Along the Atlantic seaboard a prosperous work exists among the. toilers on the banana plantations. From the coast to sixty miles inland the soil is suited to the growth of bananas. It is to the workers on these plantations that the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society sent and, for nearly twelve years, has sustained missionaries. Hundreds have been converted and a number of little churches formed. The present chain of stations tax the energies of the two missionaries on the field, and there are thousands around in darkness and sin. 'ro these sheep out on the mountains wild we have been constrained to go. Evangelistic work is the great need in these parts. The Lord, through one or two of His servants, has made it possible for me to devote myself to this special pioneer work.

Some 70 miles south there are thousands without God and hope, no man caring for their souls. To reach these people, living along the shores, on the islands, and up the rivers and creeks of the lagoons or lakes, it is necessary to travel in canoes. This is uncomfortable, difficult, and sometimes dangerous. In calm weather, and under a burning sun, one is liable to malarial fever. This completely prostrates one. A naphtha launch would enable us to make the best use of our time, visiting stations at regular intervals, and thus securing larger gatherings.

It is not unlikely that among the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, knowing our work to be really missionary, there are some who would like to have fellowship with l1S in this service, and either present a launch or contribute toward the purchase of one.

A gentleman in the States writes that he will be pleased to giye $300. We are anxious to be at the work at once, and therefore make our wants and wishes known to the Lord's stewards, that they may have fellowship with 11S. We require $1,200 for the purchase of a suitable boat. When this little ship, bearing the heralds of the Gospel over these waters, becomes a fact, we hope to furnish some information of interest to the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW.

THE PRESENT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY

SELECTED ARTICLES.

THE PRESENT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is always dangerous to pray for opportunities. We have already more than we are improving, and God's answers are sure to be in excess of our expectation. Ten years ago the Church was crying for more open doors. God gave them. All doors are open now save one, and because that one remains closed the Church stands aghast before all the others until that one opens-the door of her own heart to receive the pity of God for the world and the power of God for its service. There is no need of praying for any other door to unclose. The whole world is open for whatever messengers will come. Look at the missionary opportunities it offers us.

First of all, because most shunned, is the Mohammedan world. Two hundred millions of people follow the prophet of Medina-Mecca. Sixty millions of them live under a Christian queen in India; seven million live under the shah of Persia; thirty-three million are ruled by the sultan of Turkey. The faith of these people has taught them the unity and reality of God, and made them the fierce soldiers of His sovereignty. Their prophet has taught them a bigotry and fanaticism not to be matcht by the intolerance of any other faith. From the days of Raymond Lull persecution or martyrdom has been the lot of Mohammedan converts, and of those who strove to win them. The way Islam has held the reins of civil as well as religious power in Moslem lands has made it possible for it to bar the advance of Christianity, and to deny all religious liberty. Now the rule of the Moslem in Turkey is disintegrating. The sixty millions of Indian Moslems are as open as the population of America, and in Persia a Christian has been as much tolerated as a Moslem of the Orthodox sect, while Kitchener is opening the Sudan. It is time to reach these followers of the false prophet. Heroes are needed who will hold life of light account, but who will have a passion for Moslem souls. There is an opportunity for such to carry the cross to two hundred million followers of Islam in Turkey, Persia, Arabia, India, and A.frica. There never was such an opportunity before.

Mohammed arose six centuries after Christ. Six centuries before Christ another great religious teacher taught who called himself only a man, but whom hundreds of millions have made a god. His statues fill eastern Asia. In stone or bronze or marble or mud or wood they look down from the hilltops of Korea, from the temples of Japan and China, from the shrines and pagodas of Burma and Siam. Buddhism has left its devotees as feeble and needy as Islam has left its devotees needy and fierce. The whole Buddhist world has been opened up. The Gospel is preacht even in Tibet. From far northern Laos, Mr. and Mrs. Dodd write: We have never known any people so cordial and friendly. They are so delighted to find foreigners who can speak their language. How we wish we could stay right here, and water the seed which there is only time to sow! Sometimes we realize that we have penetrated to the center of a wide field of darkness. The nearest point of light on the south is Chiung-Hai; on the west at Mone, about fifteen days from here, is the Baptist mission; to the north, even farther away in China, is the • Condenst from The Christian Endeavor World.

Inland mission, while on the east, weeks away, are the French Catholics, of many of whom it may be said, we fear, that the light that is in them is darkness. .

Years ago Buddhism lost what hold it had upon Korea; and the 12,000,000 of its people, fearing spirits and bowing down to devils, turn an open mind to the free teaching and an open heart to the loving spirit of the Gospel. Korea is waiting to be won for Christ or lured into a godless wilderness.

And when have China and Japan presented such opportunities? On the 17th of July the revised treaties introduced Japan to an equality with the West, and removed the sense of inferiority which under the old treaties had made Japan fretful and nervous. Free residence anywhere, and a sort of government license of evangelists and churches, of teachers and schools, capable of abuse, but still promising good, it may be hoped, make this "seem like a second opening of the country."

The greatest of all Buddhist lands, which is scarcely Buddhist, because its spirit has been so absolutely shaped by its own great agnostic teacher, Confucius, nearly fell like an avalanche into the ways of the West, and an eager study of the religion of the West as the result of the reform movement of Kang Yu Wei last year. Though that movement collapst, these 50.000,000 homes are open to us if we will go to them. If immediate steps are taken, we may expect to see speedy and marvelous results in the turning of the millions of China to Jesus Christ, and this crisis in China made an immediate blessing to the rest of the human race; whereas, if we neglect to take adequate measures, God may take our opportunity away.

In India two hundred and eighty-six million people are living under the British flag, and civilization is eating away their inherited notions and crumbling the pedestals of their idols. Christianity is free to do just what its disciples wish or attempt. It is a matter, not of making opportunities, but of accepting them. These are recent appeals: From Hyderabad a missionary working among the hill tribes writQs, "In a population of 500,000 my wife and I are the only missionaries. "Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, with 2,700 villages and a population of over 690,000, has twenty missionaries. " BaIlia is entirely unoccupied. The population is 924,763."

As for Africa, the railroads are creeping in regardless of the lives that are spent, laid almost like ties under the gleaming rails. The mili- tary expeditions move up and down, to and fro, heedless of ruin and agony, eager for glory and national fame. Shall a continent be open to the trader and the trooper, and be shut to the messenger of the God who owns all lands and all souls?

And the countries from which the stifling hand of the Churcr. of Rome, cold and throttling as the hand of Islam when left to work its inevitable result, has withheld life and progress and liberty, have one by one opened to light and freedom. The century has witnest the political domination of the pope slipping .off our hemisphere and off the islands of the seas. Forty million people in South America alone, only toucht as yet with the message of a buoyant and delivering Gospel, contribute an opportunity lying like Lazarus at our door.

These are our opportunities. God has done His part and given them to us. As Dr. A. J. Gordon said: "I have long since ceased to pray, 'Lord Jesus have compassion on a lost world!' I remember the day and the hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. He seemed to say to me, 'I have had compassion upon a lost world, and now it is for you to have compassion. . … I have given my heart; give your hearts.' "

1900.] THE WORLD-CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN

THE WORLD-CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN.

BY HAROLD MACFARLANE.

For the purpose of this article the Christian population of the world is taken as 477,220,000 (including Roman and Greek Catholics), and non- Christian as 952,650,000, which are practically the figures supplied by M.

de Flaix.

Fig. 1 shows how the different religions of the world compare in numbers one' with another.

A glance at the four white columns that represent the Christians on this earth, and at the seven black columns representing the heathen, is sufficient to show that the latter greatly outnumber the former.

In Fig. 2, the small squares drawn at the left- hand bottom corner of the figures each represent one million (1,000,000) souls. When we compare them to the great squares of which they form so small a part, we have FIG. !.-THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. some idea of the magni- tude of the earth's popula- tion. If portrayed on the black square the population of England (31,000,000), would be represented by a white strip down one of its sides having the same depth as the small square in the corner.

In Fig. 3 the portion of the circle that appears white represents the Christian population of the continent portrayed, the black portion being drawn in proportion to the number of non-Christian inhabitants.

The English-speaking people of the FIG, n.-CHRISTIANS (Protestant, Papal, Greek, etc.) FIG. III. – CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISo AND NON-CHRISTIANS. TIAN POPULATIONS OF THE GLOBE.

* Condenst from The Christian Herald, by whose kind permission we reproduce the accompanying cuts.

earth number more than one-twelfth of the world's population. Of the English-speaking races almost a quarter are Episcopalians; three-twentieths are Methodists; one-eighth are of the Church of Rome; a tenth are Presbyterians; three-fortieths are Baptists; one-twentieth are Congregationalists; Lutherans claim 2~4 per cent.; Unitarians 2 per cent., whilst 13~ per cent. are unclassified. There is still 4>:{ per cent. of the Englishspeaking population to account for, but they, alas! are religionless.

A SAINT IN SUMATRA.* THE LIFE AND WO~K OF HESTER NEEDHAM.

There are lives about which we hear nothing until the light has flickered out, and somewhere the world is darkened by its loss. But the shadow is only that of bereavement, for the influence of character and work lives on, kindling new fires to the glory of God. The history of missions has attested this again and again. If, when the corn waves golden, the sowers, the glorious pioneilrs in the field, are forgotten, it matters little, since He who sees the beginning as well as the end, awards the guerdon of service. So will it be, we think, in the case of Hester Needham. The story of this sainted woman is a blend of Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner, and David Brainerd. Her letters and diaries glow with a love for souls, and show the footprints of one who has walkt with God.

Her foreign missionary labor began when she heard of "a place in Sumatra where for forty years the heathen have been asking for a missionary, and none have gone, and now the Mohammedans are going, but no missionary for Christ." This was her call, and she at once went to Germany to offer hemelf for the Barmen Mission.

She entered upon the work among the Battas of Sumatra at the age of 46, and for eight years she labored there. Then from a life of arduous toil in the teeth of extreme physical suffering and debility, she was taken to the Eternal Rest; in her own words, "Thankful to stay, but delighted to go."

In order to be appreciated, the details of her work in the East must be read from her letters, graphic and full of sympathetic humor as they are. The results can not be tabulated, for hers was essentially a pioneer work of personal influence. The real lesson of her life is-what may be accomplisht in the face of the most overwhelming disadvantages. Money, social position, and gifts, and even a sphere of great usefulness she forsook, knowing that her place could be supplied, and at an age when many consider their working days over, and already suffering from a spinal complaint, she braved a life of incessant hardship and humiliation, in a trying climate.

The Battas are outwardly a singularly attractive people; refined, gentle, simple in tastes and charming in manner. Their mode of living, too, is far from disagreeable, even to a European, and Miss Needham found little difficulty in adapting herself wholly to it. Some thought that among such a race there was little need or scope for mission work. Setting aside the duty of witnessing for Christ the Lord among them, here is a specimen of what lay beneath this fair exterior: Perhaps there may be [some] who doubt whether Christianity is • Condenst from the .Moravian .Mission Reporter, and the Regions Beyond.

A SAINT IN SUMATRA

much needed by a simple people who live by their rice fields, so I will mention one of their former customs. They would steal a child from a hostile tribe, treat him and feed him well, and then, when the working season began, would ask him if he was willing to protect the fields from evil. He was made to say "Yes," and then taken to the fields, red-hot lead poured into his mouth, and he was buried. alive and left there. As to their cannibalism, it was not merely that their enemies became their food, but they were tied to stakes, and the flesh cut in slices from their living bodies.

Others may be inclined to take the contrary view, that bringing the Gospel to such degraded beings is casting pearls before swine. Let such read the address of a Batta Ohristian, a poor leper, to his countrymen on Acts iv: 13, on the unlearned and ignorant men of whom it was witnest that" they had been with Jesus: "

"Yes," he said, "that is it: we must be with Jesus, and all will be well. I have to work for my living, and God enables me to work. The sun beats down upon me, but I do not mind it, because I am with Jesus; and all my limbs ache, but I do not feel it, because I am with Jesus; and the rain pours down, but I do not heed it, because I am with Jesus. When I sit at home, I am so weak and ill that I can hardly speak above a whisper; but as soon as I get into this church, I know the message must be made to reach the people, and I am enabled to speak loud because I am with Jesus. If no one helps to support me, I don't let it trouble me; but oh, I do get troubled when you turn away from Jesus and will not give up your sins!"

Miss Needham went out under the auspices of the well-known Rhen- ish Mission, which has its headquarters in Barmen, Germany, and car- ries on work among the Batta people in the Dutch island of Sumatra. * The success of its work has been extraordinary; but it had no represen- tative in Mandailing, the district to which she felt specially called. The evangelization of the Dutch colonies is carried on under exceptionally difficult circumstances. A large proportion of the natives are Moslems, ruled by more or less powerful sultans (or chiefs), and in order to avoid conflict with these the Dutch authorities often refuse to grant permis- sion for Ohristians to carryon any active propaganda within their juris- diction. A hindrance of this nature stood in the way of mission work in Mandailing for several years after Miss Needham's arrival. She stayed first at one station and then at another in the Sitindung district (Mr.

Johansen's), working among women and girls. Tho often unable to move, owing to her spinal complaint, she was carried from one room, and even from one village to another. Vhen she had establisht the work, and built at her own expense a "PrinceRs House," in which to carry it on, she removed to a new field, leaving other workers in her place. But all this time she never lost sight of Mandailing.

At last a native evangelist, a most devoted blind man named Barti- mreus, was willing to go with his wife and family, and Miss Needham went with them to direct and help in the work, accompanied by a Ohris- tian Batta girl whom she had trained to be her personal attendant in her almost helpless state. These lived as one family in a native house. , They were not allowed to carryon any aggressive work for fear of pro- * There are now nineteen missionary stations in Sumatra, twenty-two European mission- aries, and about four hundred native workers, of whom about one hundred are paid. The church members number 22,779. Dr. Scheiber, the Director of the Society, says: "I do not know of any other part of the mission field, with the exception of some parts of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battas of Sumatra."

voking Moslem riots-so said the Dntch controlleur-but they might visit in the surrounding villages and receive visits, and under consider- able restrictions might circulate the Scriptures in the Mandailing dialect.

This"lfiss Needham had to teach to herself, having already iearned the Batta language. She wrote: We have power and opportunity here to live out Christianity in the very midst of the people. If our singing is clear, and our meetings regu- lar, the neighbors must needs see and hear, and so far all their houses are open to us, tho they know perfectly well by this time that paying a visit means preaching the Gospel. Even from one village to another, the news has spread that every Monday we start off for some Village, spending obviously both money and strength, with the sole object of spreading the Gospel of Christ. . . .

Well done, Bishop Selwyn! I have just read in a German paper his answer to the question, ""Vhat can I do for Christ?" "Go where He i8 not, and take Him with you!" That is what I call concentrated essence of missionary teaching.

I can go and live in Mandailing or anywhere else, only I must not be called a missionary, nor build churches, nor open schools. Well, I am perfectly satisfied to be called a Christian, and do as I have been doing here to forward the things of the Kingdom. . . . If mission work is right at all, and if it is also to include Mohammedan countries, thi8 most certainly i8 right, being contained in the Divine commission.

Illness of a serious character soon limited Miss Needham's traveling, except in a sort of invalid's c!lair, which gave a little ease to what she called" her poor throbbing spine." Her sufferings increast apace, but no murmur is heard, nothing but a sense of the goodness of God. She gives a pretty picture of the way she used to lie preaching the Gospel to the native women.

March 23d. A new work has just come to me. I p:et some one to carry my chair, and go out and sit just outside the grounds by the roadside on the three chief market days to speak to the women as they come home, between 4 and 5 P. 1'1. Friday is the largest market" and on that day I began. Tho driven in by the rain at the end of half an hour, I had two groups round me, ten first, and fourteen others, and we had quite a nice time of singing, reading, speaking, and prayer. On Saturday and Tuesday there were fewer and more straggly, but perhaps quite as profitable, or more so, as two or three women stayed and had a long talk with me, and were quite surprised to hear that white people were sinners.

Miss Needham seems to have appealed in vain for the missionary societies to come and take up the work, and as her end drew near she turned her eyes wistfully to the Salvation Army as a last hope for the people. Too ill now to move, she began to prepare for her closing scene Being left in peace and quietness, I took the opportunity of writing a kind of "wind-up" letter to Commandant Herbert Booth. Dropsy having set in in my feet since the middle of January and gradually creeping upward, there is no knowing how soon it may become the chariot to take me home; so I poured out my heart to him about the dropsy, Bartimeus' precarious health, and my wish to complete the chain of four houses from north to south of Maindailing, only two being as yet complete; to have an experienced Christian worker in each, living with a native evangelist and his family, to do the cooking, mind the house, teach the language, and fill up preaching, which must need be most halting the first year.

March 10th. My arms are like sticks, and my legs like pillars. Shall I not be glad when the proportion gets right, and I may flyaway home, tho according to my present feelings I should prefer to be carried rather than have the exertion of flying.

On May 12th, 1897, this poor and devoted soul past to her eternal peace. She died among her black people, breathing out her last

ISLAM IN WEST AFRICA

messages of love to them, and showing forth in death as in life the praises of Rim who had called her out of darkness into Ris marvelous light. According to her express wish, no mourning of the conventional sort was to celebrate her home-going.

In weakness and acutest suffering Miss Needham was living the daily life of the poor natives, eating their food, living in their houses, and wearing their clothes.

Were these years wasted in Mandailing, when scarce a convert could be named, and none has been found to carryon the work she only laid down with her last breath ? We venture to believe that no work for the Lord is so potent nor so lasting in its effects as a simple, wholly consecrated life spent in publishing the good tidings. "Ye are our epistle," says the apostle, "known and read of all men, forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ." Such an epistle was Rester Needham, and such are needed throughout the Moslem world to-day.

ISLAM IN WEST AFRICA. * BY C. F. HUPFELD.

Leader of a recent Geological Expedition along the Gold Coast.

Whoever marches from the coast into the interior will not at first see much of Islam. It is true one meets along the main routes, and especially in the larger marts, many Mohammedan dealers, mostly from the Rausa states, recognizable by their type of face, their ample clothing, their friendly and intelligent bearing toward the European. The majority are on the march, carrying their high-piled loads of European wares of the most various sorts far into the inland. Only a small proportion have settled in the more important trade centers, such as Agome- Palime. But these few people, so sharply distinct from the permanent population, can not have any influence upon its religious views.

First, in Kete, the most important commercial town of our region, do we gain a full impression of the significance of Islam. Mosques, with Mohammedan priests and scribes, call our attention to this culture coming out of the north. Thenceforth, going on into the interior, we meet with Islam at every step. In the larger towns there are everywhere well-organized Mohammedan communities, and altho the chiefs are, as a rule, heathen, yet one of their first councilors is invariably a Mohammedan, and always a particularly important personage. In the larger places we find mosques, in many smaller at least oratories, besides thoroughly organized bodies of priests; here and there even schools, in which the sons of the more influential men learn reading and writing, and something of the Koran. This, to be sure, is but a weak reflection of the glory of the Rausa states. yet enough to make an impression.

Yet we must not over-value the real might of Islam. Many regions have thus far kept themselves wholly free of it, and even in those places which at first make a strongly Mohammedan impression, we soon notice that the number of the instructed Mohammedans is but a small one. In North Togo-one district excepted-I do not believe that the number of genuine Mohammedans is more than five per cent. of the population.

Yet that Islam has hitherto been advancing in these regions * Condenst from the Basel Missions·Magazin (November, 1899).

is beyond doubt. It is the weight of the snperior Mohammedan culture which, at least in the north, is quite universally recognized. Conceive, on the one side, the heathen, hardly clothed, awkwardly ignorant, often hardly able to use his native tongue more than two leagues beyond his own village; and on the other the far-traveled Mohammedan, finding his Hausa language everywhere serviceable, well informed, amply clothed, often on horseback. The difference is simply immense.

To how many questions the stereotyped answer is: "'Ve don't know that; we have to ask the Mohammedans about that!" The thought begins to glimmer in the heathen mind, that there is something higher than his fetish worship, and that for him, in the first place, can only be Islam. The number of the real Mohammedans is as yet very small, but I am persuaded that within a few decades we shall in many places have to reckon with Mohammedan majorities, and, beyond question, the political guidance of the states, if things proceed as now, will fall more and more into Mohammedan hands.

But the result of a further extension of Islam is a culture which runs exactly athwart our Christian culture, and we shall hardly find laws or men that can do justice to both points of view.

The necessary consequence of this is an antagonism of the Mohammedan element against the European control. Highly, therefore, as we value the Mohammedans now, because they are the soul of the inland trade, sympathetically as their relatively high culture now affects us, yet we must none the less be clearly aware that in a later future, when we shall really begin to rule the land, we shall find in them our most embittered antagonists. Nor may we forget that Islam is the one unifying force capable of welding together the mutually antagonistic negro tribes for a common attack against the domination of the Europeans, an attack so much the more dangerous for us, as Togo, on account of its unhealthy climate, can never be a place for European emigration; tha Europeans, therefore, will always be a vanishing minority.

Accordingly, quite independently of religious regards, it lies in the national interest t.hat as soon as possible the advance of Islam should be checkt. Of course, this can not be brought about by forcibly keeping back the heathen in their present low stage of culture, but only by offering them another and a higher possibility of development. This is the work of Christian missions.

THE CHI~FS OF BASU'fOLAND. * BY M. ALFRED CASSALIS.

With intelligent chiefs, like Khama, resolutely forsaking the old pagan routine to strike into the path of progress, one might make something out of these Basutos, who show themselves sllch good children. But the best efforts of the government or of the mission are too often broken on the apathy or the covert hostility of the chiefs.

*Basutoland, lying south of the Orange Free State, is British territory, and must be more or less involved in the present unhappy war. It is principally interesting to us as being the seat of the flourishing French Protestant Mission. The following is translated and condenst from the Journal des Missions. The author comes from a family oonnected with the beginning of the mission.

THE CHIEF"! OF BASUTOLAND

These chiefs, we must needs own, are sometimes irksome. But would it be well to sweep them away? They are still the one central power which maintains the cohesion of the tribe and makes of the Basutos a nation. Where they have disappeared, there is no longer a nationality. What are the Zulus, the Pondo, the Fingu, the Bapeli, the Bechuana, and the Matabele of Lobengula? The civil and political life is here concentrated around the chief. As long as he is there, there is a bond, a force of concentration and conservation; if he disappears, this will disappear with him.

Besides, to suppress them, there would needs be a war, and a war in Basutoland-oh, no; anything rather than that! Better be patient with them. Even the most disagreeable chiefs have never restrained us from founding out-stations and from evangelizing as much as we wished. It appears to me that this is all which we have a right to require of them.

Nor should we forget what these chiefs have done for their people. We know what the tribe and the country were when Moshesh was a youth. The Basutos still call that epoch mehla ea lif agane-the time of the great wars and of the great distress! Then let us recognize that whatever wrong they may have done or may yet do to the missionary and civilizing work, Moshesh, with his subtle and tortuous diplomacy, Letsie, with his prudence and his loyalty, more boisterous than sincere, it is true, supported by a brandy bottle on either hand, have succeeded, despite a thousand obstacles, in the midst of the almost continual state of ebullition in which South Africa has been for fifty years, and with the powerful patronage of England, in maintaining their territory intact,. their tribe in continual growth, and in securing for themselves a considerable measure of independence. This now is not so bad for savages, and the dynasty of the Ba-Kuena has not yet deserved ill of its country.

And then, if we are frank with ourselves we shall also be not without a certain obligation to a mea culpa; we have been, in the past at least, a trifle credulous with them. We have been too ready-say thirty or thirty-five years ago-to believe in the conversion of the chiefs. But they are a thousand leagues from the Gospel! They can not understand it. To convert them would require a miracle like that on the way to Damascus. All is possible to God, I firmly believe; but you will grant me that such a miracle is rare.

I believe that I do not exaggerate at all in saying that, in the whole of South Africa, from Zambesi to the Cape, and from the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean, there is but one solitary great chief that is a disciple to Christ-this is Khama. As to our chiefs here, their conversion was merely the fruit of their imagination or of their duplicity, and they have come out of the church just as they went into it, quickly and in a mass.

In brief, to strive to have with our chiefs the best relations possible, not to alienate them by too stiff and unpliable an attitude, to profit by their influence when they are disposed to put it at the service of the good cause, without for this leaning on them-the Gospel has no need of being shored up-to show them that in spite of all their opposition we love them, them whom Christ woul.d fain embrace in His love; to pray that God may renew for them the miracle of Damascus; this meseems, ought to be our attitude toward them. As to the special problem which the question of the chiefs presents, the coming time will charge itself with that.

DELIVERANCES FROM DEATH IN CHINA.

In many lands the life of a missionary is fraught with trials and perils of which those at home have little conception. There are, of course, all sorts and conditions of mission fields, but to the true mission- ary none are "easy berths." We give the following incidents that our readers may be brought into closer sympathy with those who labor amid difficulties and dangers on the frontiers, and so that Christians at home may be led to pray more constantly and definitely for them. We also record, with thanksgiving, these further evidences that our God heareth prayer and careth for those who put their trust in Him.

Rev. W. J. Hunnex, of the China Inland Mission, stationed at Nan- ch'ang, Kiangsi province, writes of imminent peril and divine deliver- ance, on January 21st, 1899, when he was leaving the city in a boat with his wife and three children. He says: * We started about 3.30 P. M., and all went well until about 5 P. M., when passing one of the busiest parts of the city, a number of boats, filled with excited men and women, suddenly surrounded us. The women were screaming and crying for their children, while the men were soon occupied in the more congenial occupation of destroying our boat and its contents. This went on for about half an hour, our chief concern being to avoid the blows aimed at us. By God's goodness, we received but little personal injury. Our boat was close to some large rafts; the people on shore, therefore, were also able to attack us. The attack on our boat became so serious that we tried to escape over the rafts. In doing so, our little girl, Louise, fell into the deep water, but I was able to rescue her. Quite exhausted, with clothes torn and wet, we struggled back into the boat, to wait until the Lord should stretch out his hand to help us.

Just at this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Pownall, missionaries from Wuch'en, came along, in their very strong boat. We sought refuge on their boat, which was immediatelyattackt by the mop, who could, however, make but little impression on it. At this time a military official arrived with soldiers and gunboats. The mob on shore was large and threatening. For several hours, Mr. Pownall and I, with the four boatmen, rowed hard against the strong wind, in order that we might anchor just below the city. The mob on shore followed us for a long time, and the military official was so alarmed that he made several attempts to escape from our boat, and at last succeeded. At 11 P. M. we anchored across the river opposite a quiet part of the city. A Chinese gunboat anchored near by. The next day I past through the city in a chair without molestation, and went to see the district magistrate. He explained that seven children were missing, just at the time that we were leaving the city, and the report had gone abroad that we had the bodies of four dead children on our boat; hence the attack. He agreed to issue a proclamation to warn and instruct "the stupid people," to punish the ringleaders, and to compensate the boatman for the damage done to his boat. He also inquired as to our own personal losses.

When I reacht the banks of the river, on my return, I found a large crowd assembled. Several women, greatly excited, were crying out for their children. On my approach there were loud cries of "Beat the foreign devil," "Kill the kidnapper." The mob tried to seize me, and almost succeeded in doing so, but I rusht to a small boat, followed by the evangelist, who, disregarding himself, did his best to hold back the mob.

* Condenst from China's Millions.

DELIVERANCES FROM DEATH IN CHINA

'Ve pusht off amid a shower of stones, and it was only the presence of the gunboats that prevented the people from coming off in boats to attack us.

In the meantime we had secured another boat, upon which what was left ·of our belongings was placed, and we were soon on our way to Kiu- kiang. We were exceedingly weary, but our hearts were thankful for the manifest interposition of our Heavenly father, in thus preserving us in the hour of danger and distress.

Letters since received speak of everything being quiet in the city. The four missing children have been found, some persons have been punisht, and a very satisfactory proclamation has been put out by the magistrate.

Rev. C. H. Parsons, of Pao-ning, Si-ch'uan, writes as follows in reference to his recent wonderful deliverance from death on January 25th, when returning by boat from Ch'ong-k'ing to Pao-ning, with an escort of four unarmed soldiers, a coolie, and a Christian servant.

While stopping at a place called T'u-t'oh for breakfast, I noticed a lot of people with flags collected on the hills on the opposite side of the river. I was told they were the militia. We entered our boat, and, as a number of people collected, I suggested that we put off at once, altho the captain and one or two of the passengers were still on shore. The soldiers assented, and with the one boatman they got the boat off, intending to take on the others higher up. Then as the boat was rowed on, crowds collected on both sides of the stream and on the hillsides. It was market day, and many people had gathered. We had heard that the rebels, to the number of a hundred or two, were expected, being one of the fragments of U-man-tsi's late army. The people were evidently very excited, and the militia gathered in force. I myself thought it unlikely that the rebels were really coming. Presently the other passengers became excited and wanted to land with their luggage, but the people on both banks refused permission. The boatman became very much agitated. I urged him to go straight on and land the passengers where there were no people about, or go back toward Ch'ong-k'ing. The man would do neither. There were loud reports from the riverside, and a shot came whizzing over the boat. The soldiers got me to lie down in the boat. All seemed white with terror. The boatman lost his head, and regardless of consequences, ran the boat to the shore, in a rocky place, where a lot of people were awaiting us with spears, etc. You may imagine one's feelings. I was praying audibly in the bottom of the boat, pouring out my heart to the Lord, reminding Him that He could deliver in this extremity.

The boat reacht the land, and the passengers, who were all prepared, sprang ashore with their luggage. I saw a man who let them pass waiting with raised sword, probably for me. Then I stood up in the stern of the boat, faced the crowd, and tried to speak. I saw a man pointing a rude sort of gun full at me. Others had spears. Then several sprang on the boat, one with no weapon, and thrusts were made at me. The Christian servant stood with me in the stern of the boat, and tried to ward off the spears. I dropt over the side of the boat into deep water to escape the spear thrusts, and, having a vague idea of swimming away, tho I felt there was little hope of being saved from drowning. An oar was thrown to me, probably by the servant, but I could not get it. A few strokes, and then I saw a sedan chair! which had been carried o~ th~

t~p of the boat, had floated out at right angles to the boat, and I made for one of its long poles. I believe the men on the boat were still thrusting out after me.

In my extremity the Lord wonderfully opened the way of deliverance. A Chinese gunboat had come up, and a man, I think, reacht down a pole for me to grasp. I saw another man leaning over the side with a sword in his hand, and really did not know whether they were friends or foes, but I clung to the side, utterly powerless to get on board, my wadded gown, etc., saturated with water, weighing me down. I askt the men to help, and two or three assisted me in and I lay down on the deck in a heap. Those on shore yelled for me and made as if they would fire, whereupon the gunboat men put one of their antiquated iron cannon in position, and said, "If you do, we will fire." This was repeated when the crowd again seemed to be for attacking. They cried, "Give up the foreigner." The gunboat men said, "Wait a bit and we will moor presently." They kept the boat moving from side to side of the river, the crowds on either side being equally excited. I wanted them to start back to Ch'ong-k'ing, and kept asking what they intended to do, and why delay. After a long time it was thought safe for me to move to the lower part of the boat, and the men lit a fire to warm me.

The magistrate of the place and another man came alongside and had a conversation. The former promist to get me some dry clothes, and they left. There was a long delay, another gunboat came alongside. Some of the men went ashore, probably to have dinner, and to talk matters over about my being sent back to Ch'ong-k'ing. I had askt several times about my servant, but nothing was known of him, nor of the coolies or runners.

It was 4 o'clock before we finally left, I having been on board some four hours perhaps. The two cannons were taken off on to another boat, as also swords, etc. Two or three of the men went off, and others took their place. At last we started, with three men, and two or three passengers apparently. One of the latter very kindly loaned me a dry garment. We were able to go on by moonlight, and did not moor till midnight. Previous to that we were frequently challenged by people on shore, who seemed on the alert on account of the rebels. The men had to put on their uniforms and light their official lantern; and I tried to lie as hidden as possible. The captain slept on shore, and there was a good deal of delay before we left in the morning. We reacht Ch'ongk'ing near 10 A. M., and after some delay I came up to our own house in some of my wet clothes.

Ihad hoped that the servant had escaped and would have reacht herefirst and prepared the friends, but to my surprise, I found it was otherwise. Of course, all were surprised beyond measure, and they proceeded to do all they could for me.

One of the soldiers who escorted me returned, and reported that the poor servant's hand was injured, some fingers being cut off, and that he was held in captivity. * I praise God for my wonderful deliverance. "God is the Lord by whom we escape death." "I sought the Lord, and * We rejoice to be able to add that still more recent news tells of the Christian servant's escape a few days later. After being captured, bound, beaten, he was carried off, and no doubt would soon have been killed. But in answer to many prayers (a day was set apart in Ch'ong·k'ing for special prayer), God delivered him, by that very night causing a deHp sleep to come upon the twenty men who guarded him, and the servant, with his arms bound behind bim, escaped to Ch'ong.k'ing.

He heard me, and delivered me out of all my fears." "What shall I render unto the Lord for all the benefits that He hath done unto me?"

May the life so graciously spared be fully yielded to God for His service and glory!

Miss Alice Harding, of Si-Hsiang, Shensi province, also writes of perils from robbers while traveling by boat.

About midnight we were disturbed by some men coming on to our boat. At first we thought that probably the captain and some of the men had gone away earlier in the evening, and were now returning.

Especially were we convinced of this when we heard the boatmen's cook begin to prepare a meal, which in due time was served. While it was being eaten our cook came to our door, called Mrs. Gray-Owen in a very subdued undertone, and said, "We have robbers on the boat; have you any firearms?" Mrs. Gray-Owen said, "No, but we have the Lord! " The man was very much distrest, and said, "What shall we do ?"

We at once realized our position, and felt that we could with confi- dence ask help of the One who has said, "Call upon Me in the day of trouble and I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me." So we all knelt together in that dark midnight hour, feeling very helpless, for we knew that humanly speaking, we had no might against this band of wicked men. After casting the whole matter on the Lord, we felt calm, for the Lord gave us each the assurance that He would show forth His power. We decided that if the men came into our part of the boat we would allow them to look into all of our boxes and take what they wisht. We prepared to receive them, for we had no doubt that they would take at least our money. We were glad that we did not have much, but the loss of the little we had would have been very inconvenient.

We sat in the dark waiting until the meal was finisht. Then we heard the robbers ask for money. The captain said that he had none. Before they had eaten their meal they had made all inquiries about the passengers, and of course had been answered most politely by the boatmen, from fear of what the result might be if they were not humble before their enemies. Now they askt about our luggage. The boatmen told them that all they knew about our luggage was that we had a few boxes of books in the hold. Thereupon we heard the boards being removed. The robbers said they would open them and look for themselves. The men said that the customs house officers never lookt into our boxes. They then said, "You go in and ask the foreigners for some money for us." The men said, "They are our guests; we could not think of such a thing." The robbers then said, "Well, we will go in ourselves." One of the men said, "You may if you are bold enough, but remember that the foreigners' card will take them into the presence of the mandarin." They went on talking for a little while, and then to our intense relief we heard the men going off the boat, the boatmen telling them in a very ~gracious why to "go slowly," while I am sure, in their hearts, they wisht them to go as quickly as possible.

Our faithless hearts could hardly take in the fact that the Lord had put His fear upon these evil men, and they were really going so quietly. When they had gone we knelt again to praise the Lord for the deliverance, for we know that it was He alone who had turned them back from coming and turning out our boxes. When they had gone the captain carne and called Mrs. Gray-Owen. Poor man! he was still very agitated, for he could not understand why these men had gone off without taking anything from us. Mrs. Gray-Owen told him that we had been calling upon our God, and that He had caused them to go away, and would not allow them to return. The captain did not feel so certain about the matter, as he knew these men well, so he gave orders to have the boat anchored in midstream. The men did not return, for which we praise the Lord.

EDITORIALS.

A Step in Advance. and importance will be given the precedence in the REVIEW, but the vVe believe that the slight changes usual scheme of monthly topics will be observed as far as practic- which may be noticed in the make- able, so that the progress of the up of the REVIEW this month will Gospel throughout the world will be presented in the course of the commend itself to our readers. The year: most prominent of these changes is January-Review and Outlook. the discontinuance of the Interna- February-The Chinese Empire. tional Department. The depart- March-Mexico, etc., City Missions. ment goes, but its editor remains. April-India, Woman's Work. May-Indo·China, Malaysia. This step is taken in the interest of June-Africa, Industrial Missions. July-Islands, Indians, etc. greater unity in the REVIEW as a August-Papal Europe. September-Japan, Korea, Medical Work. whole. Dr. Gracey himself recom- October-Greek and Mohammedan Land•. mends the change, and will con- November-South America, Young People. December-Jews, Educational Missions. tinue to act as associate editor, The Turn of the Oentury. representing the International Mis- As we enter upon the last year of sionary Union, whose interests are the 19th century, many attempts are being made to show the con- so dear not only to his heart, but to trast between the present and past -100 years ago. The distance is all the editorial staff. too great, and the difference in most cases is between nothing and The following communication present results. It is difficult to from Dr. Gracey will speak for attempt the comparison even with half a century ago. It is an enor- itself: mous task on many lines, to make a comparison even with a decade ago. To the Members of the Interna- There are some contrasts, how- i'ional Missionary Union: ever, not so commonly presented, You will observe that the" In- that ought to be emphasized. We recognize that the best argument ternational Department" is discon- for Christianity is the holy living tinued with the present issue of the of Christians. A hundred years ago, REVIEW. This does not in the roughly speaking, there were here least interfere with any relation of and there on the outer edges of the Union to this magazine, but is heathen lands some few " living designed to give the excellent epistles." These were not without papers contributed by the members their power. "Send me the misof the Union greater prominence in sionary, he will not deceive me," the body of contributed articles. was the way one of the princes You will have the fullest considera- of India bespoke his faith in the tio~ in all parts of the REVIEW, practical embodiment of the and I shall be glad to receive your Christian creed in Schwartz. In communications even more freely many lands the native non-Christhan in the past, from papers to tians reposed, and do repose, faith postal-cards. in the missionary not accorded (Signed) J. T. GRACEY, President. to anyone of their own religion. But a hundred years ago the Rochester, N. Y. heathen saw these evidences of The other modifications have the same object in view-that of increas- ing the unity and efficiency of the magazine as a whole. The editors will work together, endeavoring to make each part of the REVIEW up-to-date, interesting, and helpful.

The important.events of the month, which bear directly on the progress of the Kingdom of God, will be chronicled in the first few pages of the Intelligence. Events and themes of great present interest

1900.J EDiTORIALS

Christianity chiefly, almost exclu- stores, and some gave money as sively, in Europeans. Now they well."

have solved the problem whether Another thing which could not this religion can become incarnate have been seen a century ago, is in the same way in their own peo- the aggressive element of the na- ple. Now they witness the lives, tive church. When the English and hear the testimony, and note Bishop of Uganda visited the region the manner of dying, of Christians of the Mountains of the Moon to of their own race, and tribe, and the far west of Uganda, he found tongue. twelve churches capable of accom- The general moral uprightness of modating three thousand worship- the native Christian community is ers, two thousand of whom were in most countries observable by able to read or were learning to non-Christians where they dwell. read. The pioneers of this work Instances could be multiplied in were native evangelists.

almost every country where mis- The contrast in "open doors," or sions are establisht. Rev. Dr. rather of "doors off the hinges, " is Gordon, of Japan, at the anni- commonly noticed, but that of the versary of the American Board difference, between the recruiting said, that one of the most instruct- .possibilities of a century ago and ive things in Japan to-day is the the present is fresh and forceful.

confidence which many Japanese A hundred years ago the great officials and other men of influence Church of England Missionary So- show in their Christian country- ciety was unable to find a single men, tho they are themselves more missionary in England whom they or less indifferent to Christianity. could send to carry the Gospel afar, When three years ago the empress and had to turn to the Moravians dowager died, large sums of money for the personnel of their evangel- were handed down for benevolent istic force. They have sent over uses, and in many cases Christians two thousand missioparies abroad, were called upon by their non- more than half of whom have gone Christian countrymen to adminis- since 1880. There are hundreds of ter these funds. The Lord Bishop educated men and women now of "Vorcester, in his annual sermon waiting to be accepted and ap- before the Church Missionary So- pointed to foreign service; and it is ciety last May, instanced the time understood that none are too tal- of ruinous floods in northern Japan, ented or too well-qualified for this which rendered homeless thirty service. The very highest order of thousand people. The Buddhist men and women are needed, and monks and priests of Hakodate of- these are available far beyond the fered to collect and distribute limit of any missionary treasury.

money and clothing among the dis- . The above hints will suggest that trest, and met with insignificant it is not necessary to thresh old response. But when the native straw, to show the contrast be- Christians appealed to their towns- tween the missionary status of a people, and sent round carts sur- century ago and now. J. T. G.

mounted by Red-Cross banners, the people shouted, "Here come the The World's Missionary Oonferenoe. Christians!" and they crammed clothing into the carts, even taking Preparations continue for the off what they were wearing, and great missionary conference in New throwing them in; and" shopkeep- York in April. One great fear is ers gave new goods out of their lest our brethren of the committee

be tempted to have tod marty ad- animated presentation of this in- formation in their church services dresses at a single session. Already and prayer-meetings, as a subject of study and prayer, a work of the arrangements for one of the mental and spiritual preparation may go on for the next few months opening meetings include three ad- which will be invaluable to the full understanding and appreciation of dresses of only twenty minutes the great questions which will be discust at the conference next each. Such themes as the" Review April.

of the Century," "Oentennial Sta- The conference is interdenomina- tional; over one hundred societies tistics," and "The Superintending have already responded to the invi- tation, and delegates are expected Providence of God in Foreign Mis- from Great Britain and the Oonti- nent besides missionary workers sions," are too great to be satis- from all parts of the world.

factorily presented within that The outposts of the battle-line of the Ohristian Ohurch are con- space of time. Perhaps it is in- fronted by overwhelming numbers to be reacht, and the cry that comes evitable that, with such a brilliant back to the Ohurch is for the ten- fold reenforcement to meet the array of speakers, and such a mul- pressure of this appalling host of men and women without knowl- titude of themes, the time should edge of Ohrist. The conference ought to answer this cry by arous- be thus limited, but many notable ing the Ohurch to a united forward movenwnt for the permanent occuspeakers, like the late Dr. John pation of every unevangelized land with stations fully manned with Oairns and Prof. Ohristlieb, can those comfetent to teach as well as preach al things He has comscarcely get under weigh within manded us.

that time. We fear that many an A World-Wide Revival.

address may be cut off when its Mr. Abner L. Frazer, of Youngs- introduction is scarce completed. town, Ohio, earnestly asks God's We give space to the following people to make this great ecumen- communication from the program ical council a new point of de· committee, whose aim it is thus to parture in spiritual life. Mr. Fra- enlist prayers and cooperation in zer's letter deserves to be given in the effort to make the conference a substance. He suggests: permanent blessing to the whole A celebration which shall empha- size "the Gospel of Ohrist as the Ohurch: power of God unto salvation, to everyone that believeth." What If the conference is to meet in it has done proves what it can do the" fulness of the blessing of the in elevating, redeeming, and saving Gospel of Ohrist," and carry the degraded humanity, and in correct- Ohurch forward with it into the ing crime, immorality, and vice, coming century, with the impulse and in building up noble citizens of of a mighty movement, immediate stalwart Ohristian character. and permanent, it must itself be lifted and carried through on a For such a celebration a camfloodtide of prayers. In other paign of prayer and education in words, there should be preparation every church in our country will on the part of the whole Ohurch give a fitting preparation. If a and a preparation that centers in national religious revival should prayer. It is no spirit of ·conven- follow from the Holy Spirit detionalism, but a profound sense of scending upon the churches and need, that leads us to call upon the people, they would be better pre- Ohurch to pray-to pray, not once, pared not only for a grand celebranor twice, but continually, till it may truly be said that the whole Ohurch is, with one accord, waiting on God for the outpouring of His Spirit· upon the ecumenical conference, that through it there may be a renewal of consecration, and that the spirit of wisdom may enter into and fill the hearts and minds of believers everywhere.

If the pastors and missionary workers in the Ohurch will excite the interest of their people by an

EDITORtALS

don, but also to enter upon the tributed by all the churches to one twentieth century with men, common fund, and administered women, and money consecrated for from one treasury, and hence with the vast and 6'lorious work then to no missionary societies whatever. be done. Such a religious revival The truth is, that the one thing to and consecration should be the ascertain is how to get the churches desirable and objective aim of the to become most intelligent and most celebration, for which the unusual zealous in the extension of the kingoccasion is as auspicious as the dom of Christ; and that is not necessity is great. ascertainable by any preconceived theory. Hence some of the great The first thing to be done is to boards have decided at least to arouse all Christians to prayer, make a trial of the "living link" consecration, and appreciating policy. knowledge of Christian work generally, and of the missionary The American Board reports on work especially. Necessarily this its experiment of last year that will have to begin with the com- twenty churches have each assumed paratively few who are conscious the responsibility of sustaining a of the necessity of a general re- missionary. The financial result vival, and who have faith that is encouraging. Prior to the prayers will be answered and adoption of this plan these twenty efforts will be blest because it churches gave an average a little is God's work, and by His power below the per capita giving of the among men. whole denomination; they now are pledged to give twice the per capita Cities, towns, and villages should average donation of the denominawork up their own celebration, for tion; or, an advance from fiftywhich the central committee might nine cents to $1.37 per member. make suggestions. These are average, not exceptional churches. Their average member- The "Living Link." , ship is four hundred and sixteen. It is surely something, that these The "Living Link" was the twenty churches advanced their missionary contribution from popular title of a new policy in $4,871 to $15,561 in one year under the new proposai. missionary administration, which It is quite true that three twigs is in some quarters giving way to do not prove an Australian forest; and nobody jumps to the conclusion the title" forward movement." In that this may be extended to all the churches at once, and that it will its specific intent it means to get a be maintained through any stated number of years. But the comspecial church, or Sunday-school, mittee of the American Board having this matter in charge have or college to support an individual no misgiving in the matter. It is believedthat there are five hundred miSSIOnary. There are many argu- Congregational churches w hie h can each sustain a missionary on the ments urged in its favor, and some foreign field, besides all they are doing for their home church, and a pretty stout ones against it. The large number which can do this in addition to their usual contribu_ balance has not yet been struck.

In one instance it was suggested that a whole Methodist conference in America assume the support of a whole Methodist conference in India. One brother thought to dissipate the force of the proposi- tion by extending it, and proposing that the whole Methodist Church support the whole church in mis- sion lands. It was easily seen that this might be carried out to the still greater extreme of proposing that all that the churches do or ought to do at home and abroad for pastors, edifices, Sunday-schools, and all benevolent work be con-

tions to the American Board. It States, shall be treated as a crime against the pe~ce and dignity pf this Republic. might be well to bundle together SectIOn 3. ~0 person shall be Senator or all the objections to this plan, set Rep~esentatlve l;n Congress, or Elector, or Po~rhe.seIrdoeffni<t,:,,:oorf hVolnCoer-Porrf'esimdeonltu,moernt,howhldetahne~ them to one side, and, at least, CunIVdIel ~or mlhtary, under the United States or any state, or territory thereof, or' be make a fair test of it. The Presby- permItted to. vote at any election for any of terian Board has also inaugurated ssahIadllobffeicfeorusnI~n egI~tihletyr state or territory who of polygamy, or polygthis policy to a considerable extent, a mous ?cfoth:a,,b:Iot-at~tIirOdsn;ofbuetacChonHgoreussse,mreamy'obvye a vote and with, thus far, we believe, only such d.'sablhty In any specific case.

satisfactory results. A great many SectIOn 4. The Congress shall have power strong arguments were made for it to enforce the provisions of this Article by appropriate legislation. at the last anniversary of the Congress has already met and has American Board in Providence, R. refused to administer the oath to I., which would make very in- Roberts until his eligibility has structive reading, but we have no been investigated. Should that be room even to summarize them. establisht, an effort will be made to The best way is not to bother about expel him by a two-thirds vote. the" theory," but to face the" con- dition." J. T. G. Power of a National Oonscience.

Anti-Polygamy Legislation. Apropos of the attempt to un- seat the polygamist in the National As we write, an earnest effort is Congress, we have had a very remaking not only to unseat polyg- markable and almost unparalleled amist Roberts from his place in exhibit of the power of an aroused the House of Representatives, but national conscience and vigorous to secure anti-polygamous legisla- cooperation, in the stifling of Suntion which shall make such a con- day newspapers in London. Two test impossible in the future. It prominent papers produced illusseems a strange anomaly that in trated Sunday editions which were this nineteenth century, and so- so much better than the weekcalled" Christian America," a man day issues, that apart from the incan present himself for admission vasion of the Sunday sacredness, to the national legislature who is they deserved success. But it was an open and acknowledged polyg- felt that in their excellence lay amist! Meanwhile the league for their peril, and that a crisis had social service is issuing its strong come. Their victory would mean booklets on Mormonism, to inform a deluge of similar Seventh-day the public of the monster we have journalism, and the sweeping away to deal with in the "Latter-Day of old landmarks, in the opening of Saints," and the women of our shops, theaters, etc. There was a country are especially active and popular uprising in defense of the earnest in their opposition to Lord's Day, that was both spon- Roberts and those whom he repre- taneous and unanimous. An unsents. offending newspaper led the cru- sade. Circulars were sent to vari- An anti-polygamy Constitution- ous religious and philanthropic al Amendment, somewhat on the leaders, and the national feeling following lines, is proposed for was aroused, until there was an adoption by Congress: immense host who joined in the protest. Petitions rolled in, and (ARTICLE XV!.) Parliament appointed a committee with the Archbishop as chairman. Section 1. Neither polygamy, nor polyg- Then came a "boycott "-which am~lUs cohabitation shall exist withIn the Umted States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction.

S,,:cti~n 2. Polygamy or polygamous co· habItatIOn, whether practist within the bounds of a state, or a territory of the United

1900.J EDITORIALS

included every publication issuing by independent agencies in the from the offending offices; but even same field." Nevertheless, the enthe dropping of the circulation was tire financial statement of the not enough to bring the Sunday amounts expended is embraced in invaders to bay,and the last blow two pages, containing less than was struck in the withholding of fifty lines and about one hundred the advertisements, which are the and fifty words. "sinews of war." Then came the collapse, in one case with, and in This statement is so vague and the other without, a dying con- g-eneral that it can not be satisfacfession. God has taught us the tory to any business man, and it is wisdom of that sage maxim that not strange that the murmurs of disthere is enough" virtue or piety in satisfaction with the Alliance meany Christian community to over- thods of conducting money transcome its vice and iniquity," if it actions grow louder and more is properly brought to bear. vVhile general. For example, all the ex- American Sunday newspapers are penditures of the Swedish China debauching not only religious con- Mission are comprehended in one science, but refined taste, Sunday lien, whose footing is $11.159.81. journals in Britain will not be How such a sum was divided, by attempted again for another cen- whom, for what purposes, does not tury. appear. The South American Mis- sion, about which the complaints Missionary Alliance Report. are so bitter, has opposite it $8.389.- 26, but nothing shows the mode of "The Second Annual Report of disbursements, or who received the the Ch~istian and Missionary Al- money. A more detailed statement liance," presented April 14, 1899, would not only satisfy donors and has now been widely circulated. the public generally, but would also It is a somewhat glowing account show whether or not the complaints ot a prosperous year, during which against the Alliance are baseless or are reported steady growth, out- not; and no amount of contradicpourings of the Spirit on all the tion or glowing rhetoric will ever mission stations, gathering of dissipate SuspICIOn, while such sheaves in the fields of labor, etc. vague wholesale items are per- The constituency of native Chris- mitted to constitute the annual tians has doubled, and now: num- report. To this matter we feel bers over 1,000, and the spirit of compelled again to advert, as a self-support and unselfish work is serious and fatal defect in the said to be manifest. In Tientsin, Alliance methods, a defect the China, during two years, about more serious since the Alliance $5,000 have been given by the centers about a man and not a denative disciples to support workers nomination. It is hard to underin other fields, and some 22 addi- stand how a man like Mr. Simptional missionarieE are thus set at son would hold on to a method work. New openings are reported which a rogue might adopt as a in Mongolia, Annam, and even in cloak of systematic fraud, and Tibet, etc. plead the founder of this great mis- sionary organization as a prece- As to finances, the total contri- dent! Ve earnestly urge the offibutions reported are" about $160,- cers of the Alliance to change 000 for the direct work, while at radically the conduct of this part of least $100,000 have been spent in the Alliance business, and give the associated lines of Alliance work public a report which enters suffi-

ciently into detail to approve itself of the number Europeans and as a transparent exhibition of natives is surprlsmg. In Oape methods that not only bear but in- Oolony and territories the Euro- vite and welcome the scrutiny of peans number 425,000; the natives the most searching sunlight. 1,750,000. In Natal and Zululand The Duel in South Afrioa. they number 49,000 against 490,000, In times of turmoil such as are or one to ten. In Basutoland they now experienced in South Africa, are only 1,000 to 240,000. In Bechua- it is often of great value to know naland Protectorate, 500 to 700,000, what wise men had to say of the and in Rhodesia 750,000 to 1,000,000, situation in the calm before the pre- an aggregate of 485,500 to 4,330,000.

cipitation of the issue. Acting on In the Dutch states there is a very this prompting we turned to what different ratio. The Orange Free Stanley said several years ago State has 50,500 Europeans and 150,- about South Africa. It was not 000 natives. The South African Re- prophecy, but it was prescience, public (Transvaal) has 225,000 Eu- which comes with great suggestive- ropeans to 650,000 natives, the ag- ness at the present. ]fl'. Stanley gregate of the two states being 310,- wrote: 000 Europeans to 800,000 natives.

There is a peculiar condition in It seems a thousand pities that South Africa found in no other part of the continent, which, as we look European Ohristians must rush forward along the coming century, satisfies us that there must be a into armed strife, in the presence of troublous future in store for these colonies and states. The worst a heathen population under their danger, I think, to be apprehended is from the stubborn antagonism rule, of nearly seven to one; or, in which exists between two such determined races as the British and the case of the British, of nearer ten the Dutch. Years do not appear to modify, but rather to intensify to one. Another striking feature the incompatibility. Already they have lived side by side under one is that the Dutch in the two states flag for over ninety years, but the feeling has been more hostile of number three-fourths as many as late years. The South African Bond (Boer) and the South African the British in Oape Oolony and League (British) represent thevariance of feeling existing. Tho the Natal. Oonsidering the" break but Boers are in the majority at the present time appearances are in never bend" nature of both comfavor of the ultimate prominence of the British. munities, if unaided from without, Bishop William Taylor in the their conflict might be a duel de.

bulky volume issued by Eaton & structive to both. It is not our ]fains, New York, entitled "The province to take sides in this sad Flaming Torch in Africa," says: controversy. We can only deplore The probable changes which will the spectacle of this conflict, for it is take place in Africa during the next (the 20th) century may not be practically a clash of two forms of prophesied, but we can venture to declare that they will be startling modern civilization. ]fl'. Stanley when compared with Africa a century ago, or even at the present long ago said, day. The imperial supremacy … is In the British colonies of South not worth considering. What we Africa the disproportion between want to know is that it will be of such a character as to assure us of the largest possible civil and relig- ious liberty to the people of South Africa.

Bishop Taylor gives an account of missionary work attempted at the Kimberly diamond mines, which shows the inherent power of the Gospel even among heat!len hud- dled in conditions most forbidding to evangelistic work. J. T. G.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

BRITISH FOREIGN MISSIONS. Rev. R. Ward- the present year. The estimates low Thompson and Rev. Arthur N. John- of the various men of whom the son. 12mo, 233 pp. 28. 6d. Blackie & volume treats impress us as fair Son, Limited, London. and impartial, even if at times a little colored by the Lutheran as- The Victorian Era has been one sociations and predilections of the of remarkable and unprecedented author. The sketches of Schwartz, progress in missions as well as in one of the model missionaries, is science. The growth and achieve- especially good, and of another ments of British foreign missions hero not so well known, "Father during the half century, 1837-1897, Heyer," who was nearly fifty when are well told in this volume. The he reacht India. Altho he was territorial progress is first described compelled by ill health to leave his and then the educational, medical, field and thought his "sun sink- zenana and other features of the ing," he returned twelve years work. A statistical table and later to place the mission on a good full index are included. The working basis. authors have long been students of missions and have been able not This book is valuable also in that only to give many valuable facts in it sets forth the true principles of small compass, but have narrated missions, and incidentally refers to as many thrilling incidents con- many events and. episodes in misnected with missionary work as sionary history that are of interest their space would permit. It is to all who love the cause. There chiefly valuable as a book of refer- is connected with each survey of ence. the various fields a brief and graphic description of the charac- THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN GREAT teristic features of the people and BRITAIN. H. W. Oldham. 16mo, 170 pp. country. 18. British College Christian Union, Lon- don. NINETEEN CENTURIES OF MISSIONS. Mrs. Wm. W. Scudder. Introduction by Dr. This is a concise account of the Francis E. Clark. 8vo, 250 pp. $1.00. origin and development of this Fleming H. Revell Co. modern crusade in the British Isles. It is especially interesting This handbook was prepared priand useful as one of the most im- marily for young people, and is portant chapters in the whole one of the best o;utline histories volume of the century's annals. It that we have seen. It is not only very properly finds the true origin adapted for Sunday-schools and of this great uprising in the relig- young people's societies, but for all ious awakening in the English beginners in the study of missions. universities as far back as 1859-61, The volume is composed of facts, and carries the narrative down to but not of the proverbial "dryas this year, when there are 116 Chris- dust" character. Much prominence tian unions in affiliation with the is given to missionary heroes, espe- British College Christian Union, of cially pioneers, but statistics are which 33 are in theological colleges. few and far between. The first period deals with the work of the A HISTORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS. Rev. apostles, and the following periods Preston A. Laury. Illustrated. 8vo, 265 refer to the early Church, the pp. $1.25. Pilger Publishing House, middle ages, the Reformation, and Reading, Pa. the nineteenth century. This last section describes tIte awakening of This brief compendium traces missions in the Lutheran body from their beginnings in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries down to

churches and then takes up each and Korea in 1897. The story of the country in turn, giving a few im- portant facts about the land, the tour is well told and facts and im- people, and religions, and the rise and growth of papal and Protes- pressions regarding the lands visited tant missions in each. are fresh and important. Perhaps The book would have been more complete with chapters on the the most valuable features from a present work among Eskimos and negroes in America, and would missionary standpoint are tha have been more accurate had Per- sia not been included in the Turkish statements as to the difficulties, Empire. The suggestive questions at the close of each chapter and the encouragements, and needs of the index are useful features for purposes of study and reference. We work in these fields. heartily recommend the volume. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. THE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH. Dr. Edward Judson. 16mo, 212 pp. Lentilhon &:: Co., VILLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, New York. D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Hevell Co. Here we have in substance both the theory and the practical work- TH" USE OF OPIUM IN CHINA: The Opinions ing of the church system now under of over 100 Physicians in China. Comcontrol of Dr. Judson. The book piled by Hector Park, M D. 8vo, 96 pp. may and will strike some readers 30 cents. American Presbyterian Mission as not only projecting new lines of Press, Shanghai. church conduct, but as perhaps unduly innovating in its tendencies. TATONG: The Little Korean Slave. Annie M. But Dr. Judson has undertaken to Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 252 pp. $1.25. solve the problem of a city church Pres. Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va. in a boarding-house district, on the very borders of the city slums. He A JOLTRNEY THROUGH THE PAMIRS AND TURhas a somewhat elaborate and ar- KESTAN. R. P. Cobbold. Illustrated. tistic church edifice in Greek archi- 8vo. $5.00. Chas. Scribner's Sons. tecture, with a moderate ritual and a musical program of no mean THE CAnoLINE ISLANDS. F. W. Christian. Ilquality. Everything is done to lustrated. 8vo. $4.00. Charles Seribdraw and hold the people, that can ner1s Sons. be done without lowering spiritual standards. It need not be said MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF OUR NEW POSSESthat Dr. Judson is an evangelical preacher, and does not let down SIONS. Charles M. Skinner. Illustrated. the Gospel message. It will be 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Phila. very interesting to watch the future of this church enterprise, with HAWAIIAN AMERICA. Casper Whitney. Illusits extensive system of accessories. trated. 8vo, 357 pp. $2.50. Harper &:: Brothers. LIGHTS AND SHADOWS OF MISSION WORK IN THE FAR EAST. S. H. Chester, D.D. Illus- THE SKY PILOT OF THE FooT-Hn,Ls. Ralph trated. 8vo, 133 pp. 75c. Presbyterian Connor. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.25. Fleming Committee of Publication, Richmond,Va. H. Revell Co.

Dr. Chester here gives us some "TINTER AnVENTeRES OF THREE Boys IN THE interesting observations made dur- GREAT LONE LAND. Egerton R Young. ing his visit to the Southern Pres- Illustrated. 8vo, 326 pp. $1 50. Eaton byterian Missions in Japan, China, &::Mains.

THE INDIANS OF TO-DAY. Geo. Bird Grinnell. Illustrated. 4to. $5.00. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

PEN-PICTURES OF MORMONISM. Rev. M. L. Oswalt. 12mo, 96 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist PUb. Society, Phila.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMJlRICAN NEGRO. Book- er T. Washington. Portrait 8vo, 244 pp. $1.50. Small, Maynard &:: Co., BostoD.

TO-MORROW IN CUBA. Charles M. Pepper. 8vo, 362 PP. Harper &:: Brothers.

NINTO: A Story of the Bible in Mexico. An- nie nI. Barnes. Illustrated. 16mo, 214 pp.

90 cents. Presb. Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va.

IZILDA: A Story of Brazil. Annie M. Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 194 pp. $1.00. Presby- terian Com. Pub., Richmond.

HISTORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS. Preston A. Lowry. lllustrated. 8vo, 265 pp. $1.25. Pilger Publishing House, Reading, Pa.

A JUNIORIS EXPERIENCE IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 1I1rs. B. B. Comagys, Jr. Illustrated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Fleming H. Rev- ell Co.

IN JOURNEYDWS OFT: Travels in Mission Lands. 8vo, 104 pp. Is.6d. Church Mis- sionary Society London.

HAND-BOOK OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. 'l'he Westminster Pres., Philadelphia.

THE MODERN JEW. Arnold White. Heine- man, London.

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

THE MARCH OF EVENTS. this unfortunate African war on hand will find it harder than otherwise to raise a Another terrible fa- famine fund. Yon in your recovering pros- The Famine mine is threatened perity ought to be able to do something, and there are many American missionaries in the in India. in India. Indeed it present famine area. A boy was offered for has already begun, sale in Parantij yesterday for 21Rs. I would not buy him, but his father gave him to lne yet few in England and America at last as a gift! Cattle are dying every- seem to grasp the situation. True, where and people soon will be if help does not as one missionary says, "The time come. for sending living skeletons has not yet come, but it ought never to be It is none too soon to send help allowed to come." Already the now; it may, ere long, be too late. wails of starving and dying are Money sent to the Managing Editor heard. In the province of Gujarat, of this REVIEW will be forwarded inhabited by more than 10,000,000 immediately free of charge. people, the rains have failed for the first time in a century and a The imperial de- half. It is bere that the Christian Another Imperial crees in China villages are located (described in Decree in China. have of late been our December number), and here the Methodists have over 6,000 con- so frequent, and, verts. In portions of northern In- as a rule, documents of such length, dia also crops have failed and the that it has taxt our space to print people are suffering and well nigh them. Nevertheless it seems imin despair. One missionary writes: portant to have these documents available for reference, and hence There is really only one thing to write about we make room for the following here in Gujarat, and for the matter of that in decree of March 18, 1899, which is Western India and a good many other places, more far-reaching than on a casual and that is Famine. The English papers (I reading of the text it might seem don't know about yours) have w far entirely to be. failed to realize the seriousness of the situation. It is not scarcity, but most terrible The Roman Catholic Church has famine. The only real rain we had in our been a great while in China. It is part was acouple of showers one night at the patronized by the French governbeginning of the Monsoon. ment. This document is con- structed in the interests of the As most of the wealth of Gujarat was in Roman Catholic Church; but the cattle and these can not live, on account of principle of the "most favored the absence of fodder, this famine is ruining nation" clause, if applied, will the rich and poor alike. Therefore there is have the effect to enable missionary no class to help the poor. representatives to settle most cases of misunderstanding far more ex- Gujarat is rich land, capable of enormous peditiously than through their conyield. This means, for this overcrowded old suls, and will allow of free andfrecouutry, that there is a greater density of quent intercourse between missionpopulation living at the best of times from aries and Chinese officials, which hand to mouth. When famine comes, the will itself tend to good feeling, and richness of the land is suddenly blotted out, reduce the "number of incidents of while the enormous population remains. friction. The official doors are hereby opened to all missionaries, Imported corn can only be sold at a rate who can gain immediate access to which is almost famine rate. Besides this, the all the local officials, and by their superintendent, or anyone author- ~g~rJ~~~~~e~ei~~~~:e;~n~~ ;m;tn:~¥r.:a~~ ized by the chief official of the church, demand to see the highest of trade. It will not insist on corn being sold at reasonable rates_ But with caste there can be no such thing as freedom of trade. Corn is only sold by the merchant caste, and no man of that caste dare sell below the rate agreed upon; these brutes agree to raise the price up, up, up, and sometimes, with starving people around them holding out their hard-earned coins. the villains shut up their shops and refuse to sell at all–simplyto raise the price. Some missionaries have suggested selling corn, but to do this on a scale which would benefit the people to any appreciable extent would take up the whole time of ten times as many missionaries as there are.

Things are very bad, and I hope America will come to the rescue. English people with

official of the province. This means whom they may negotiate the matter and far more in China than can well be finish it. Whenever a bishop or missionary measured by us at a distance. shall come to see a mandarin on business, the latter Is bound not to delay the negotia- Churches of the Catholic religion, tion, to be conciliatory, and to arrive at a. the propagation of which has been solution. long since authorized by the imperial government, having been built 5. The local authorities shall give timely at this time in all the provinces of warning to the people of the place, and ex- China, we long to see the Christians hort them earnestly to live on good terms and the people live in peace; and in with the Christians; they must not cherish order to make their protection hatred and cause trouble. Bishops and more easy, it has been agreed that priests shall in the same way exhort the local authorities shall exchange Christians to d.wote themselves to well-doing visits with missionaries under the so as to maintain the good name of the conditions indicated in the follow- Catholic religion, and act so that the people ing articles: will be contented and grateful. Wherever a suit takes place between the people and the 1. In the different degrees of the eccle- Christians, the local authorities shall hear siastical hierarchy, bishops being in rank and decide it equitably; the missionaries and dignity the equals of viceroys and must not mix themselves up in it and show governors, it is agreed to authorize them to de- partiality in giving their protection; so that mand to see viceroys and governors. In the the people and the Christians may live in case of a bishoI' being called home on busi- peace. ness, or of his death, the priest charged to replace the bishop will be authorized to de- The American Bible mand to see the viceroy and governor. Missionaries Society is in receipt Vicars-general and archdeacons will be au- Persecuted of reports in China thorized to demand to see provincial treasurers and judges and taotais. Other I'riests in China. which state that as a will be authorized to demand to see prefects result of the palace of the first and second class, independent prefects, sub-prefects, and other function- revolution last year, whereby the aries. Viceroys, governors, provincial treas- empress dowager assumed power urers and judges, taotais, prefects of the first and the emperor was practically and second class, independent prefects, sub- imprisoned, persecutions of misprefects, and other functionaries will natur- sionaries and Bible colporteurs ally respond, according to their rank, with are occuring in various parts of the same courtesie~. China, especially in the far in- terior. These reports come from 2. Bishops wiIl draw up a list of priests Peking, in North China; from whom they will charge specially with the Shanghai, in East Central China, treatment of business and with relations with and from parts of the province of the authorities, indicating their names and Shantung, but they relate to perthe locality of their missions. They will secutions remote from the chief send this list to the viceroy or governor, who cities. In one instance the viceroy will order their subordinates to receive them was forced to telegraph for troops. conformably to this regulation. The Chinese society known as 8. It is unnecessary for bishoI?s who reside "The Boxers" is said to be prooutside the cities to go from a dIstance to the voking agitations and antagonisms. provincial capital to ask to be received by Two colporteurs of the Bible Sothe viceroy or governor, when they have no ciety visited Peh-Shui-Chiang, in business with him. When a new viceroy or the province of Kan-Soo, and were governor arrives at his post, or when a invited to circulate Bibles from a bishop is appointed or arrives for the first Chinese temple. As soon as they time, or again on the occasion of felicita- were inside of the temple the gates tions for the new year and the principal were closed, and the colporteurs feasts, bishops will be authorized to write were terribly beaten with sticks of private letters to viceroys and governors and firewood. The men were tied hands send them their cards. Viceroys and govern- and feet to the pillars of the temple ors will respond with similar courtesies. and spat upon, the people shouting, Other priests who may be shifted Qr arrive "We have tied you up as they did for the first time, may, according to their your Jesus on the cross!" They rank, ask to see provincial treasurers and then began to strike them on the judges, taotais, prefects, prefects of the first face and shout, "This is what your and second class, independent prefects, sub· gods can do for you! Call npon prefects, and other functionaries, when they are provided with a letter from their bishop.

4. When a mission affair, grave or important, shall come up unexpectedly in any province, the bishop and the missionaries of the place should ask for the intervention of the minister or consuls of the power to which the pope has confided the protection of religion. These last will regulate and finish the matter either with the Tsungli Yamen or the local authorities. In order to avoid protracted proceedings, the bishop and the missionaries have equal right to address themselves at onCe to the local authorities, with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

your Jesus to come and save you." to their countrymen, but also to By this time two of the men were establish churches with resident insensible, and a merchant who pastors, thus definitely occupying had been living in the same inn that place which only organized with them remonstrated with the leaders. The crowd seized the Christianity can satisfactorily fill. * merchant and beat him also. At last the innkeeper got the men off The following by going security for them that A Call to Presby- unanimous ac- they would leave the place. terian Stude,nts. tion was taken In a district in by the Presby- Religious Awaken- South Central terian (North) Board of Foreign Missions in November, 1899: ing in France. Prance not far from Lyons, " The report of the student mis- sionary campaign for the year 1899 where for years, perhaps for cen- has been received. . . . We would turies, there has not been one Prot- commend the thirty-one students, estant Christian, there has recently who have shown such earnestness, .come tidings of a remarkable move- such intelligent appreciation of the ment toward Protestantism. A need of the great cause of foreign year ago an evangelist was sent to missions, and have so unselfishly this Catholic stronghold, namely, devoted their summer 'Vacation to to the village of Le Monteil, four the prosecution of this work in miles from Chavagnac Lafayette. many Presbyteries sadly needing a Now he has gathered together a revival of foreign missionary en- Protestant congregation of over thusiasm. We recommend that a hundred and fifty persons. Be- the campaign for 1900 be carried sides being askt to remain among on in the same manner as in 1899." the people as their pastor, he has been besought by the people of In view of this action, Presbytwenty-two neighboring villages to terian workers are wanted for the come and tell them the story of the summer of 1900. Acceptable can- Gospel. In the manufacturing didates must be deeply concerned town Langeac, near by, the same for the evangelization of the world, evangelist has built up a church of if not Student Volunteers. Final about two hundred members, many decisions must be received by of whom were formerly atheistic March 15th. For agreement blanks Socialists. It is believed that the write to the campaign manager, same startling success may attend Geo. L. Gelwicks, 1060 N. Halsted Protestant ministrations in other Street, Chicago, Ill. parts of France which have hitherto known only the traditional Twenty-five bishops and rebound from superstition to athe- Episcopal two hundred priests of ism. The more rational reaction Mission- the Protestant Episcofrom ecclesiastical tyranny and ary Coun- pal Church assembled ceremonialism, the turning to Protestantism, not atheism, is seen in cil. at St. Louis the last the fact that the reformed churches week in October to of Prance are quite unable to supply pastors for all the demands attend their annual missionary now being made upon them. We council. The most important disshould aid the Protestants of ClIssion seems to have been that France, not only to give the Gospel concerning the Philippines, Bishop Doane st}ongly supporting the *Rev. Dr. David James Burrell, of the Marble Collegiate Church, New York City, is the president of the Franco-American Com- mit.tee.

Ildministration policy and making (Indian), Arizona; Jefferson Park, an eloquent plea for missionary Ohicago, and Second, Pittsburg. equipment in the islands. Yet some people question the ex- pediency of missionary work. At present the greatest need There were 10 pf our churches that is for Bibles. In discussing the more than doubled themselves last report of the missionary work done year. Among them were 3 churches among the colored people, Bishop in Ohina, Ohinan Fu, San Ui, and Oheshire, of North Oarolina, Yeung King, and Laguna Indian claimed that the colored people church in New Mexico. It really were growing worse instead of seems as tho foreign missionary better. It was not expected, he work is the most satisfactory and said, that the people set free be- successful form of our modern c;:tuse of a supposed political church work.-He1'ald and Presnecessity should not retrograde byter. under the weight of responsibility which they were not prepared to The Presbyterian Board reports 27 assume. missions, 1,192 stations and out- stations, 702 missionaries, 2,030 AMERICA. native workers, 368 churches, with' 35,995 members, of whom 4,844 were Missions in'Theo- Of our 120 theo- added last year; 21,516 pupils under logical Seminaries. logical semin- instruction, 30,235 Sunday-school ar i e s, with a scholars, 8 printing establishments, membership of which print 85,546,787 pages during the year; 35 hospitals, 47 dispensa- 6,500 students, 40 are officiated with ries, and 349,785 patients treated during the year. the world's Student Ohristian Federation. There are 18 that admit women, 56 hold regular missionary meetings, with au average attendance of 86 per cent. of the Thus again membership; in 1890 only 39 held missionary meetings, with an at- The American Board we review tendance of 54 per cent.; 48 have faculty instruction in missions; 14 in a Nutshell. the work of have missionary lectureships. Last year 38 gave $7,393 to missions, the Board while in 1890,32 gave $9,994. There are 5 that each support a foreign for another year. In 20 missions, so missionary, 6 that each support a missionary in part and 4 that sup- distributed among the great conport a home missionary. In 53 institutions 392 students are pre- tinents and nations and islands as paring for foreign service; that is, 11 per cent. of the entire member- to encircle the globe, and offering ship. When 89 per cent. propose to stay at home, is not the propor- the Gospel to more than 100,000,000 tion too great? souls, a force of 529 missionaries assisted by 3,155 native laborers in 1,417 strategic points preach the Gospel in 26 different languages; 492 organized churches have a present membership of 49,782, of whom 5,047 have been received on confession this year, and 1,021 Sunday-schools gather 65,903 pupils Last year there every Lord's day; 133 colleges and Presbyterian Addi- were 5 Presby- high schools train 9,088 pickt youth tions at Home and teriatl churches of both sexes, and 1,137 common Abroad. that had over schools provide instruction for 43,- 100 additions 920 pupils; while mission presses on confession. These were San Ui, send out their millions of pages to Ohina; Yeung King, Ohina; Pima instruct the Ohristian communi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ties, and hospitals and dispensaries republic of Ecuador, acting on the minister relief to 120,000 patients, recommendation of President Al- to everyone of whom the Gospel faro, has past a law confiscating to message is given.-Annual Report. the state all church property, and A Shining Example of the true placing the mines, the immense spirit in giving is instanced as the cocoa and sugar plantations, and result of one of the Student Mis- the valuable city holdings which sionary campaign meetings. Two this property includes, under the , sisters of Providence, R. I., work- management of a board of trustees, ing girls, decided that they could to be appointed by the president.

both walk one way between their The proceeds of the sequestered home and the factory, thus saving property will be applied to the 10 cents each working day for mis- support of the state schools. In- sionary work, and supporting their dignation among sympathizers own native preacher ($30 a year). with the church is intense, and "Their faces as they told it were the clergy is protesting violently beaming, as if they were telling of a against the enactment. In many newly-found gold mine, or that a quarters revolution is threatened. large amount of property had re- The Franciscan, Dominican, and cently come into their posession." other monastic orders of the Roman Catholic Church, which, being very Says Rev. J. W. rich, are the principal sufferers, are Methodism in Butler:" In the last hurriedly making conveyance of Mexico. quarter century the Methodist Board the titles to their property for fic- titious considerations to local layhas expended $1,039,694 on this field, and the Woman's Board $147,- men. The government, it is de- 311, with personal donations sufficient to bring the total expendi- clared, will refuse to recognize the ture up to $1,500,000. There have validity of these transfers." been 20 episcopal visits. Thirty missionaries have been sent out by P. Riittel, the parent board, and 21 by the W. F. M. S., whose labor has been Danish Evangelism Danish misaugmented by the service of a large in Greenland. sionary on the number of native helpers, and the eastern coast visible results are 125 congregations, representing 4,694 members of Greenland, gives in the Dansk and probationers, and about 10,000 Miss~ons-Blad an account of his persons under our immediate in- first considerable baptism, of eight fluence. We have 4,056 pupils in our day-schools, and 2,876 in Sun- persons, adults and children. A day-schools. The Methodist Church in Mexico raised $22,043 last year few individuals had been baptized for all purposes, about one-fourth of the amount annually expended in before. These seem to be the first the mission." persons baptized on the eastern coast of Greenland, since the Scan- dinavian diocese disappeared some five or six hundred years ago, in consequence of the lines of icebergs coming down, and the last bishop sent out from the Nuth, Norway, never found. his diocese, which stretcht from Greenland to Massa- chusetts. Herr Ri.ittel says: A correspondent The moment thlft I had yearned after so Church Property of the Chicago long, and yet almost trembled at, was now there in all its peaceful and yet solemn real- in Ecuador. Record traveling ity. The countenances of the newly-bap- in South Ameri- tized beamed with gladness, when we con- gratulated them after the ceremony. Altho, ca has sent the following despatch these persons had never before been present to that paper: "The Congress of the at a baptism, I believe that I am able to say that they bore themselves becomingly, and with dignity.

Statistios of the Missionary Sooieties of the [These tables include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been Mission'y Income. Missionaries. Nat. Helpers. ., — o:i ., ""Q) • .e :5. ai -..=.e ai o:i .,; o.~.0… S oS ~ Q) ~o'loEl S] Q) NA.MES OF SOCIETIES. 0 "'il Q) ~ olS "'OJ :d Ob..i.) 2~ S,,O~ 6"" P:< ~ … ..S»o..l ~ p ~'8 0 ~ ""0 ..=E-I <5 – – – – – – – — – – — – — – —– American Board .. ……………… 1810 $644,201 $135,987 17U 16 1&9 174 234 2,921 Baptist Missionary Union……….. 1814 563,495 118,583 159 23 171 106 280 8,254 Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 109,267 7,110 35 0 34 13 27 101 Free Baptist……………………. [1833 80,662 525 71 8 9 6 69 Seventh-Day Baptists…………… 1847 4,500 500 11 2 2 0 9 Christian (Disciples)…………….. 1875 142,823 9,904 45 5 23 12 20 81 American Christian Convention …. 1886 6678 218 40 1 2 5 10 Protestant Episcopal. …………… 1835 2S2,179 12,745 37 11 24 24 87 827 Society of Friends ……………… 1871 88,354 2,370 12 7 18 26 7 84 Lutheran, General Council ……… 1869 20,303 60 4 4 1 142 Lutheran, General Synod ……….. 1837 41,200 7,308 15 8 12 9 1 461 Methodist Episcopal. …………… 1819 954,063 14,652 218 22 211 240 880 4,013 Methodist Episcopal, South…….. , 1846 220,495 .13,404 65 4 59 57 87 147 Free Methodist ………………… 1882 12,982 40 4 4 0 18 Methodist Protestant …………… 1888 10,896 232 51 6 0 5 21 Wesleyan Methodist…………….. 1890 7,000 40 4 8 5 Presbyterian …………………… 1837 882,087 228 55 244 175 204 1,826 Presbyterian, South…………….. 1861 145,000 5,446' 60 7 53 35 11 81 Cumberland Presbyterian……… , 1820 20,000 82 9 11 7 28 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter)….. , 1856 27,351 63 9 6 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod) …… 1836 6,400 800 20 2 6 0 45 Associate Reformed Presb., South. 1874 8,792 559 30 3 3 8 4 United Presbyterian ……………. 1859 188,932 21,216 82 8 35 87 88 600 Reformed (Dutch)………………. 1832 126,888 9,987 30 5 31 24 32 416 Reformed (German)……………. , 1878 80,197 82 7 3 8 80 German Evangelical Synod…….. , 1ss.~ 17,000 70 5 0 12 46 Evangelical Association ………… 1876 1 8,500 1,Om 20 2 0 5 28 i United Brethren ……………….. 1853 75,000 600 26 18 32 0 8 80 Canada Baptist. ………………… 1878 48,186 1,700 17 2 16 16 11 142 Canada Congregationalit..•……. 1881 4,500 12 2 2 0 6 Canada Methodist………………. 1878 147,860 8,005 78 6 82 15 80 34 Canada Presbyterian …………… 1844 175,223 11,984 40 22 48 20 5 290 572,000 85 290 118 813 20 563 15,864 — — – — — — – – – – – – Twenty-two other Societies ……… — – – – Totals ……………………… ,5,522,909 408,951 1,419 516 1,441 1,352 1,534

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United States and Canada for 1898-99.

work done in non-Ca.tholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1899, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1898. The aim has been to leave the fewest made, based upon former reports.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

– – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 3,600 1,426 49,782 5,047 141,761 1,270 60,780 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 3,993 2,586 128,294 7,575 400,000 1,375 31.254 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 15,000 2,446 200 140 5,347 845 43 3,208 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, 100 13 797 62 1,708 94 France, Spain. China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal).

17 2 51 11 150 6 140 China (Shanghai).

185 64 1,717 465 4,000 22 1,570 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

22 27 332 65 1,000 1 20 Japan (Tokyo, etc.'.

500 233 5,582 390 20,000 104 4,534 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

159 66 1,273 125 2,743 33 1,437 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

160 198 2,412 226 5,086 116 2,719 India (Madras).

489 47 6,316 1,210 18,000 118 6,695 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,291 634 114,187 5,520 182,434 1,213 36,818 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 419 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 25 1,4&Q China, Japan, MeXico, Brazil. 106 9,503 462 30,000 25 14 99 25 500 5 281 India, S. Africa, St. Domingo.

41 27 410 76 1,000 25 1,165 Japan (Yokohama).

16 2 24 200 1 20 Africa (Sierra Leone).

2,728 1,192 35,995 4,844 150,000 686 21,516 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 247 216 3,378 484 10,000 Syria, Persia, Spanish America. 65 13 800 100 2,500 20 754 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3 200 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

61 14 293 61 1,200 12 645 Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China.

55 15 1,150 80 4,000 8 370 India (Northwest Provinces).

16 14 281 39 1,000 4 90 ~lexico (TampiCO, etc.).

751 290 7,925 573 25,000 336 18,700 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

538 248 4,453 399 15,000 225 7,231 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

58 56 1,817 268 6,000 2 189 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

72 10 807 176 1,498 11 1,106 India (Central Provinces).

37 22 890 85 2,500 1 8 Japan (Tokio, Osaka).

114 516 4,286 149 12.000 12 600 China, West Africa.

233 71 4,200 385 12,000 75 1,200 India (Telugus).

13 2 43 9 200 2 200 Africa (West Central).

245 130 5,762 213 10,951 10 1,210 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

425 218 3,493 458 15,000 160 6,630 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, 1,389 280 8,800 680 20,000 235 19,500 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913

Periodical ac- this same society reportJs an income of £331,000, or considerably over Transfer of the counts of Mo- $1,500,000.

Greenland Mission. ravian Mis- At a single Bibles Sent Out by session in Oc- sions' refer- the B. and F. B. S. toberthecom- ring to the action recently taken mittee of the British and Foreign Bible Society by the Moravian general synod made these grants among others: 5,000 Ganda New Testaments, with withdrawing from Greenland, and references, for O. M. S. mission·· aries in Uganda; 3,000 Portuguese turning its mission over to the Gospels for the Y. M. C. A. of Oporto, for free distribution among Danish Lutherans, says: the soldiers stationed around Lisbon on account of the plague; 5,000 Undoubtedly the most important Chitonga St. John to be printed for resolution past was that refer- the Free Church of Scotland Liv- ring to the transfer of the Green- ingstonia Mission, Lake Nyassa; land mission to the Danish State 400 Welsh Bibles and Testaments Church. We would express the to be sent out to Welsh colonists hope that this step, which was only in Patagonia,whose homes, schools, taken after full and exhaustive and churches had been almost all consideration, will be recognized destroyed in the recent disastrous by the friends and supporters of floods; a small grant of French our missions as an act of comity, Bibles and Testaments for evangel- and that as such it will commend istic work in the villages of Haute- itself to all who know the situation, Savoy, Switzerland. and how faithfully the Danish State and Church have cared for The L. M. S. has the native population of their London Mission- a force in the northern colony. Let us be re- minded of the fact that Hans ary Society. field of 196 men Egede, the Norwegian clergyman, and 76 women. went out to Greenland as a missionary of the Danish Lutheran Of native toilers there are 892 State Church, twelve years before ordained ministers, 2,966 evangelour two first missionaries, and that ists and preachers, 800 Christian these went there expressly in order teachers, and 226 Bible women. In to help him, their instructions be- its mission stations are found 52,- ing "to offer themselves as assist- 803 communicants and 175,588 ants to that apostle of the Green- Christian adherents; in its 1,037 landers, Mr. Egede, in case he schools are 34,499 boys and 16,104 would and could make use of them; girls. In its New Guinea mission but if he did not want their assist- the 10 European missionaries are ance, then not to interrupt him in aided by 104 native pastors, mostly the least." Then, too, we may em- drawn from churches formed in phasize this fact, that the members the South Sea Islands by the soof the Danish Church in Greenland ciety's missionaries in former years. number 10,000, whilst we have only 1,700-that, therefore, it will be a The Paris Missmall matter for the Danish Church to care for these in addition to the French Protestants sionary Somany already under their charge. Jubilant. ciety sounds a EUROPE. note of joy in It has been stated its sixty··fourth annual report, as Wilberforce's recently that early Prophecy. in this century the great Wilberforce, in the British House of Commons, in alluding to the Church Mission- ary Society, suggested that the day might come when that society would receive an income of £10,000 a year. The suggestion was met with shollts of derisive laughter.

Yet in the last year of this century

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well it may. Four years ago came INDIA. two sudden and urgent calls both for more money and more men. M. In a recent letter, Dr. Coillard askt for a great extension The Woe of Colin Valentine, of of the Zambesi Mission, and the Famine. the Agra Medical changes in Madagascar threw upon the Protestants of France a great Missionary Training responsibility in regard to the work Institution, writes that he has rewhich the London Society had car- ceived the following information ried on there previous to the French from missionaries: In every part occupation of the island. In four of the Punjab where there are no years the special donations for the canals the greatest distress pre- Zambesi Mission have gone up vails. Cattle are dying in hunfrom £2,120 to £9,720, and for Mada- dreds. In the Central Provinces gascar from £640 to £16,000. The the grain is higher in price than at donations for the general work any time during the last famine. have risen from £14,720 to £18,480. In Mairwarra, 40,000 out of the The total income has risen from 100,000 population are on famine £18,000 to £45,320. Not only money relief works. In other' parts of but men have been forthcoming. Rajputana the people are leaving Last year 12 missionaries came the villages by thousands. In Guhome, of whom 5 hope to return to jarat cattle are being sold at a their work at the close of their rupee a head, and children for less. periods of furlough. During the On Sabbath last, continues Dr. Valsame period 36 were sent out-to entine, we had 876 starving crea- Lessouto, 3 returning and 1 new; tures at our Beggars' Church, Agra. to the Zambesi, M. Coillard and 10 The Pioneer states that the numnew; to the Kongo, 4 new; to Ta- ber of persons in receipt of relief hiti, 1 returning and 1 new; and to during a recent week, was 107,992; Madagascar, 2 on temporary mis- that being more than double the sion and 13 others. The society has figure for the previous week, when now 56 European missionaries. Of the total was 48,652. these, 12 are Swiss, 6 are from Alsace, 4 from the Waldensian val- In Karaji, a large leys, and the remainder French. The Woe of the port in Sind The Unitas Moravian Mission- Fratrum culti- Plague. (North India), the ary Figures. vates 21 fields, plague has made with 138 sta- great ravages. The principal work tions, and 54 out-stations. The missionary force includes 376 Eu- here, among the heathen and Moropeans and Americans, of whom 172 are wives, and 1,942 native help- hammedan population, which is ers. The baptized members number 92,071, and the communicants, difficult of access, is that of the C. 33,764. The income reacht £78,- 506 last year, of which £50,000 was M. S. Zenana Mission. Altho their derived from the mission fields, £11,978 from legacies, only £4,118 schools and houses are in the midst from the Brethren's churches, and £12,409 from other churches and of the native quarter, where the friends. plague raged, yet the lady mission- aries and their boards bravely held their ground, amid daily prayer, and appear to have been kept from all losses by the pestilence. Of course they had to close their day- schools. A zenana teacher gives the following account of the im- pression which the heavy stroke made upon the native women.

The visits to the (heathen)

women after the plague were ex- A Persian emigrat- ceedingly distressing. For a while The Bible as a ing to India re- one could do nothing more than to utter words of sympathy and con- Missionary. ceives in the north solation. It was to the last degree country, on his way touching, to see the affliction of the mothers, whose daughters, our to Bombay, a copy of the New scholars, had died of the plague. Testament, which is blest to. his They would bring out the books and conversion. A pilgrim. to the slates of their children, and show shrine of Jaganath, in Orissa, is us the mark drawn where these directed to the New Testament for had last read. In doing this their the true way of life, and accepts wails were heart-breakdng., "Of the faith of Ohrist. A M()hamwhat use is all this now? She will ..medan student of divinity finds never use these things againI " among the books in the mosque a Many of the elder girls, thus carried off, had been attending our schools Gospel of St. .rohn. It leads to for several years, and were therefore well instructed in the truths further study, baptism, and enof Ohristianity, and, as their trance upon a course of instruction mothers testified, already so far for the Ohristian ministry. A advanced, that they could draw Brahman well read both in Sanskrit near to God in prayer.-Evan- and in English, while traveling in gelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt. a railway carriage falls into con- versation with an English gentle- Sunday-schools in India number men, from whom at parting he re- ceives an English New Testament, 6,348 with over 10,000 teachers and which he promises to read. The travelers .are unknown to each 2,500,000 scholars. Of these the other, but in two years after their meeting, the Brahman is baptized, Methodist Ohurch is said to lead and devotes his life to the work of Ohrist.-North India Bible Society all other denominations, having Report.

2,406 Sunday-schools, 3,387 teach- There are few The Aggressions regions in India ers, and 86,068 scholars. The Pres- of Islam in India. where Ohris- byterians follow with 1,019 schools, t ian missions have been carried on more vigor- 1,838 teachers, and 40,843 scholars. ously, or, on the whole, more suc- cessfully, than Tinnevelli, and yet Then follow the Baptists, Oongre- it is there that Mohammedanism has had recently its most signal gationalists, Wesleyans, and An- triumphs. Six hundred Hindus in one village were converted to Isglicans. lamism in one day, and the exam- ple thus set was quickly followed There are 5 sta- in other places. What has set this current flowing? A very curious Bethel Banthal tions in full work- influence. It is said that the Shanars, a very low caste, are very Mission.' ing order in this numerous in TinneveI1i, and have been of late extremely prosperous. mission, and dur- This prosperity has made them ambitious. Many of them built ing the last ten years 721 have been fine houses for themselves, and baptized, which brings the total number of Ohristians to somewhat above 1,500. At the last confer- ence over 1,000 Ohristians were present. Each station has a school and orphanage attacht to it, where the boys and girls get their food, clothes, lodging, and education free of charge. During the last ten years the medical staff have at- tended and given medicines to 30,- 000 paLients in 5 hospitals and other dispensaries. Besides 5 hos-'

pitals, there are Ohristians in over 50 villages giving medicines to the poor free of charge.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sought to make out that they had These statements a right to worship in temples, from which they had hitherto been ex- A Well Equipt relate to the Macluded. The result was a riot, in which they were badly treated by Mission. dura Mission of the their fellow-religionists of a higher caste, and this has driven them to American Board: seek relief in a different faith altogether. "In accepting Islam the "It has in good working order a Shanars enter at once into the fellowsllip of the proudest and most college, a theological seminary, 3 united of the' castes' of India-a corporation which not only never high schools, 2 training institufails to defend its converts, but never dreams of giving them an tions, a Bible woman's training inferior place." – Free Church Monthly. school, an industrial school, 9 sta- Rev. Mr. Hackett, tion boarding schools, 164 day and Not a" Rice" for years a mis- village schools, and 16 Hindu girls' Christian. sionary in India, gives this incident schools, in which 7,159 students are relating to John Mohammet, a studying; with 3 hospitals and 2 native pastor: "He was a man of good family and high position. dispensaries. All this is in addi- Seeing one day a C. M. S. missionary preaching the Gospel sur- tion to the 38 organized churches rounded by an insulting mob, whose spittle was actually dripping down which are independent of any aid the beard of the patient, longsuffering missionary, and noticing from the Board, and the evanthat the missionary had a difficulty with the language, he stept to his gelistic plant which covers an area side, and, out of pity for the man, began interpreting for him. At of more than 9,000 square miles and the close the missionary thankt him and gave him a pamphlet, reaches 2,400,000 people. There are which he put into his pocket with a smile, never intending to look at Christians already in 461 villages in it, but on a bed of sickness he found this tract and read it, and through this mission alone, and 578 natives this became a Christian. When his change of religion was known are working for the intellectual, he was set upon and beaten, and his body cast out on the street as and moral, and spiritual uplift of tho dead. The native pastor coming along, found him, and seeing the people in this one field. The signs of life, took him home." Mr. Hackett said he never could forget mission is more troubled by the the heavenly smile with which this man said to him, "I think I could hundreds who are professing Chris~ allow myself to be cut into pieces by my Mohammedan friends if only tianity and asking for preachers I could win them to Christ." than by the few who return again to heathenism. The day has largely past when the missiollary or the faithful native worker needs to make much effort to secure a hear- ing. India is all ears now, and whoever speaks the words of soberness and wisdom will have a hearing."

Rev. A. E. Funk, Patient Waiting of the Missicn- for Tibet. ary Alliance, has recently been in India, and extended his visit to a town on the borders of Tibet. Here he met two Moravian missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde, who for nearly half a century have been" holding the fort." Mr. Funk says they are a patriarchal couple, who came from Germany 45 years ago into Little Tibet, waiting all these years to enter Tibet proper, and gather- ing nearly 100 Tibetans into the

Church of Christ. They are now end-the proclamation and establishment of in the seventies, and both well and Chr!st's kingdom throughout the world. In· strong. With his silver locks and Christ we are one. whiskers, white as the Tibetan snow, and his humble, Christlike The countries about appearance, he inspires one as a Chinese the China Sea are full true father in Israel. They have Emigration. of Chinese. By their never been to the homeland on furlough, and their children who went superior energy and home when eight years of age, and business ability they have absorbed now have children themselves of the trade of these lands, and pusht that age, they have never since into the background the indolent seen. They have recently come and shiftless people of these re- 1,400 miles toO this place, Ghoom, gions. There are some 2,500,000 200 miles on horseback and the rest of Chinese in Siam out of a total by rail, through India, and are now population of 8,000,000. In Bangengaged in the work of translating kok, the capital of that kingdom, the New Testament into the Tibet- the Chinese number 300,000 in a an -language. population of 500,000. In Singapore, that flourishing British colony in CHINA. the Straits of Malacca, two-thirds of the real estate is owned by the Over 100 mis- Chinese, and they occupy positions of influence and honor, some of Is the Millennium sionaries have them being members of the legis- lative council. Most of the coast- at Hand? signed and pub- ing trade on the Malayan peninsula is in the hands of the Chinese, and lisht a declara- they are scattered in all the settle- ments and plantations on the seation of Christianity which is board. Fifty-five thousand Chinese arrived in Singapore from China in printed below. They represent one-quarter-three months. From this center they are distributed to nearly every Protestant denomina- the Dutch and native territories. In the city of Manila, on Luzon, tion which carries on foreign mis- there are 20,000 of them. Most of the artisans in Java are Chinese. sions, and they come from many The Chinese form an important part of the population of the British nations in Europe, America, and settlement of North Borneo. They are found in great numbers in Australia. Among the names ap- Rangoon and in other coast towns of Burma. In Saigon and the ports pended are 10 Congregationalists, of French Cochin-China, most of the trade is carried on by Chinese 13 Wesleyans, 18 Presbyterians, 13 merchants.-Baptist Missionary Magazine. Methodist Episcopalians, and 6 Baptists: We, the undersigned missionaries, desiring If all the Christo express to the world· our heartfelt unity in regard to the essential points of our Chris- More Missionaries tians but 750 tian religion, and longing to fulfil the desire of our blest Savior and Master, exprest in his Wanted. were taken out prayer, John 17: 11, 20-23, that His disciples should be one as He and the Father are one, of London, and hereby declare that in our united services, as well as in our daily intercourse with each their places filled by heathen, other, we realize ourselves to be one in the Father and in the Savior. Christianity is not scarcely any of whom had ever so much a system of doctrines as it is a new seen the Bible or heard of the Salife, born of the Spirit of God, a life of vital union with God through the Savior. All those who, by the grace of God, have received this new life are living members of Christ's body, and are therefore one. Christ himself is the center of our union. We may still have different views and opinions on several minor questions of our religion, and may follow different methods of church policyand Christian work, as each one's conscience directs him, but yet we feel we are one by the blood of Jesus, our only Savior and Mediator, and by his Spirit, who moves our hearts. We are like different battalions of one great army, fighting under one great Captain (i. e., our common Savior and Master) for one great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vior, and among these 25 mission- cured of the, habit, her ulterior aries, including'wives, were put to hope being his conversion. He work, together with some 60 native came, ~was cured, and also found agents, that would be a fair repre- Christ. And now it is his delight sentation of what is being done by to sit in the waiting-room and Protestant Christendom to win prove the power of God by point- China for Christ. ing to himself. That is evidence Kill or A missionary writes that none can gainsay. All know what Cure! Dr. Cho Ping was SUlU- he was, and that no man ever moned to the bedside of changed as he now is by the wor- one of his patients who ship of idols.

had swallowed an overdose of .. We have had too litopium. First the doctor sat feel- Bulldozing tle rain," writes Mr. ing the sick man's pulse for a the gods! Helgesen, " and the couple of hours; he then wrote out the subjoined recipe, which took people are now prayhalf a day to make up: ing to their gods for it. The other day a man, supposed to be deviI- 2 couples of salted lizards, 2 male and 2 fe- possessed, was carried through the streets in a chair, followed by an male. idol, to 'pray down' the rain, but ~ oz. of Corea ginseng root. no answer came. Then, one even- 6 dried grasshoppers, 3 male and 3 female. ing, the people assembled in the temple, and, making a hole in the 1 oz. sweet-potato stalks. plaster of which the idol was made, 1 oz. walnuts. they put in a live scorpion, and ~ oz. lotus-leaves. closed up the hole. At the same J4 oz. tail of rattlesnake. time they beat their drums and 2 oz. black dates. made their invocations with re- ~ oz. elm-tree bark. doubled vigor. The scorpion was oz. devil-fish claw. oz. hartshorn. oz. birds' claws. M'I oz. dried ginger. J1. oz old coffin nails. The whole to be mixt with two quarts of water, and boiled down to one-half the quantity. Then let the patient drink the mixture as quickly as possible.

There was in one put in to wake up the god!"

A Transformed of the villages a Villain. perfect villain. As One man of a punishment for A Medical Mission wealth and po- his misdeeds his eyes were put out. Convert. sition at Swa- But he could still, as a blind beg- tow was inter- gar, blackmail his neighbors, and ested in what he heard of medical shopkeepershad a horror of him. On mission work, and gave us rice one occasion he found his way to an tickets for poor patients. By-and- oil shop demanding money. When by his wife became very ill, and it was refused he swung his thick was treated by us. "I would like staff and hit out blindly, breaking other ladies to be treated as she the earthenware pots containing has been," said our friend. And the oil, and as they broke and the he gave us $2,000 to help to provide oil ran out, he took up the broken a women's hospital. By-and-by he pieces of pottery and cut himself became alive to the advantages for with them, and then went to the young men of a Western educa- magistrate complaining of the ill- tion, and he has offered $10,000 to treatment he had received. The the missionaries to start an Anglo- shopman was fined $100. He was Chinese School. And now, after also a heavy opium smoker, and . destroying idols and ancestral tab- an old lady begged him to come to lets, he is himself applying for the medical mission hospital to be Christian baptism.

KOREA. verts are already reported in vari- ous places, and the time is yet too Rev. D. L. Gifford, of short to estimate the far-reaching Keeping the Seoul, tells of two influence of this department of religious work. This has produced Sabbath. men who, tho seem- a very large increase in the sale of ingly Christian, for a Bibles. During the six months ending June 30, 1899, the sales by long time kept open their places of other than the colporteurs have business on Sunday. "But finally been more than double what they before one communion I spent an were during the same period last entire evening with the two men, year. A few years ago' the book showing them the Scripture teach- stores in Japan could not be used ing upon the Sabbath, and point- for the circulation of Scriptures, ing out to them the fact that be- because it would injure their busicause they were in other respects ness if it was known that they were such good men their example was engaged in the circulation of Chrishurting other younger men in the tian literature. But now there is church. It was a hard struggle, no hesitation about the sale of but they decided the question Bibles in such places, and arrangearight and were baptized upon the ments are being rapidly made to following Sunday. Now, if you go have them on sale in all the prinby their shop on a Sabbath you cipal cities." will see a little pine board notice tackt up on the door, reading some- G. M. Fisher, colthing as follows: ' We, being Jesus Christians, because this is the Christianity lege secretary of Lord's day, are unable to transact any business to-day. We, there- in Government the Y. M. O. A., fore, make this public announcement.' And all day long that lit- Schools. writes thus of a tle pine board notice hangs there, silently preaching the Gospel." change of spirit in The Presbyterian Mission in the government schools in Kuma- Korea was establisht only fourteen years ago. During the last year moto: "As Mr. Brandram, of the 1,153 members were received, and 3,000 catechumens were enrolled. O. M. S., who has stood by the In the Pyeng Yang district alone the people built during the year 44 work for eleven 'years, said, ,It's houses of worship. The total church membership is now 2,079. nothing less than a miracle-the JAPAN. change of front toward Christianity H. Loomis, agent of the to-day as compared with five years Signs of American Bible Society, Progress. writes to the London ago. We haven't done it. Noth- Christian: " In nearly ing but the power of God could all cases where missionaries consent to give instruction in English, it is have brought it about.' Whereas with the agreement that the Bible is to be one of the text-books to be he was once forbidden to enter the used. In this way a large number of Japanese" are brought under grounds of the Koto Gakko (the direct Christian instruction. Oon- government school), he has recently been askt to select the most suit- able Bible for the school library; and 6 professors requested him to teach them in the Bible. The Flowery Hill Club, of Koto Gakko Christian Association, numbers 19 downright earnest students, and one of their Bible classes has averaged 30. Less than two years ago the intolerance of the faculty prevented anything but a secret

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

religious society, but a few weeks the Sudan, and the Belgian road ago, when President Ibuka, Mr. from the Kongo to the Nile. Cecil Swift, and I were there, a mass- Rhodes has also just secured the meeting of 200 students, presided privilege of connecting the rail- over by the principal, was held in roads of British South Africa with the school building, and our ad- the Atlantic coast in German dresses were on such implicitly Southwest Africa. By the end of Christian themes as 'Obedience, another decade 25,000 miles of rail- Education, and Religion, and True way are likely to be in operation.

Heroism. ' The Christian Associa- The Finnish Luthertion rents three rooms in a house Fruit in an Missionary Soconvenient to both the Koto and Ovamboland. ciety, which has been Chu Gakko, where they hold meetings, religious and social, and at work for forty maintain a reading room." years, is occupying 3 stations and 12 out-stations in Ovamboland, AFRICA. north of German Southwest Africa. Its agents are 6 ordained mission- The results of the aries, 2 missionary sisters, and 12 Good Effects of EngIis h occupa- native helpers. The number of British Rule. tion of Egypt are converts is 700; of day – school thus stated by the pupils, 650; of catechumens, 190. Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. The society's receipts for last year "By the census of 1897 the popula- amounted to $33,500; the expenses tion, since the English occupation $27,000. The Finnish Foreign Misin 1883, has increast from 6,000,000 sionary has a monthly edition of to 10,000,000. This increase has 27,000 copies. been greatest in Upper Egypt, less fruitful than Lower. Then there Says the Monthly: was not one causeway; now there are 200 miles of excellent roads. In Free Church To the recent meetrailway extension Egypt overpasses even Spain and Hungary. At Kafir Mission. ing of the Synod of gigantic cost, and by settled plan, the arable land has been enlarged Kafraria, Rev. by 600,000 acres. At present two mighty dams are building, as reser- Richard Ross made a striking revoirs of the rainwater, which will port on the extension and expan~ reclaim from the waste, at a cost of $10,000,000, it is true, 600,000 sion of Kafir missions. He said: acres more of wheatland." My first report on the Transkei Mission. was in January, 1869- thirty years ago last January. The following comparison will be inter- esting: Jan. 1869. Jan. 1899. Main stations….. .. .. … 1 6 Out-stations….. … ….. 2 62 According to Members in full eom- 3,168 munion……………. 148 Candidates………….. New Received by baptism. . . . 10 1,014 ''.''.: The Railways in the the 2 262 Dark Continent. Yo r k Sun, ~rJ~~~~ .i~ ~~.f.~~::. g there are Deacons ………….. '" ~ 1 58 Schools.. .. . ….. . ……. 1 57 now nearly 12,000 miles of track Pupils……………….. 25 3,600 between Cairo and the Cape, as ;Collections…………… £8 £730 against less than 6,000 miles in 1890, ~ Another very serious dif- and 2,500 additional miles are well Iteastly ficulty has been intro- under way. Besides, there are Kafirs. duced into South African other government schemes, like the hospitals by the establish- German road to Lake Tanganyika, ment of the "English principle"

the French road from Algeria to that male patients should be nurst

by women nurses. No doubt this swai, 21; Batyopi, 1; Portuguese is an admirable working principle and Shanganes, 14, and Transvaal for civilized England, where the Shanganes, 45." average man, however degraded, has a perception and instinct of So m e interesting respect for a refined gentlewoman. British Work papers have beenap- It would be impossible for me to in Uganda. pearing in the Rec- convey even a fragmentary impres- sion of the habits and customs prac- ord, contributed by tised in a Kafir ward. The lan- an anonymous correspondent who guage and the unspeakable conduct writes from Uganda, to indicate of the average male Kafir in hos- some of the good effects of British pital are such that the nursing of rule. He dwells upon the increase these patients would prove a trial of wealth possest by the natives, to a superior native woman. Yet and its effect in stimulating com- a Colonial or English girl of 23 is merce. He mentions that Mika oftentimes in charge of such a Sematimba-our old friend who ac- ward, and at night is on duty alone companied Archdeacon Walker to among these primitive and degrad- England on his last furlough-has ed creatures, without the assistance been entrusted by the chiefs with or protection of an orderly, a Rs. 20,000 in government notes, watchman, or a porter. which he has carried to the coast and purchast therewith the goods Before the breaking as commissioned, and a large cara- Babel at out of war, Mr. van was subsequently sent down Johannesburg. Goodenough, of the to carry them back. Another effect of the prosperityof the native American Board, community is, the writer states, wrote: "We have longed for the that the church funds have greatly 'gift of tongues,' and the Lord has increast. The sum paid in purchasgiven us the equivalent. Here is ing books and stationery alone durour good Joel, who teaches English, ing 1898 was £1,400, paid in shells Zulu, Xosa, Sesuto, and Dutch, and to the number of 6,300,000, the here is Muti, who speaks the East weight of which we calculate would Coast languages, Sheetswa, Ngi- be about ten tons!-C. M. S. Intonga, and Sityopi, besides Zulu telligencer. and English. There have been 225 different natives in the school at "Dr. Borehgre- Mayfair during the year. Of these Norwegians in vink," says the 38 have come from Mayfair, Forde,- Madagascar. lVorsk Missionsburg, Johannesburg, and the location, and the rest-147-from 9 dif- tidende, quoted in ferent mines. Tribally divided, The Chronicle, "writes from Madaaccording to the language which gascar that the outlook of the Northey speak, they fall into 3 groups: wegian missions is now favorable (1) The Zulu group, 58, among in all directions. In Ambatolampy whom are numbered, Zulus, 23; district, which had lately been the Maxosa, 15; Fingos, 2; Bacar, 1; weakest part, a French lieutenant Swazis, 2; Matabele, 5, and Made- has been appointed as governor, belo, 10. (2) The Basuto group in- who shows perfect impartiality becludes Basutoland Basutos, 21; tween Protestants and Catholics. Transvaal Basutos, 35; Barotses, 'Our old persecutor, the native 21, and Zambesians, 7. (3) The governor of Ambatolampy, sees it East Coast group, 81, includes Bat- is time to take a reef in his sails, and has been going about rebuking the Catholics with downright hard

ctENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

words for their persecuting spirit. is doing his best to right some of the wrongs which have been com- In Ilaka, where only four or five mitted. Two churches taken from the Protestants have been restored, children dared to come at our last and permission to build another church, long withheld, has been visit, we now have at least six hun- granted. Better than all, New Caledonia is now open to Protdred children, and a great number estant missions, and those who were compelled to be refugees have of grown-up Christians have ven- now returned, and the chiefs have been reinstated in their former tured to return to us. It is rights.

particularly encouraging that in two districts, where the persecu- tions of the Jesuits have been specially severe (Soatanana and Fahisinana), we have never in any year had so rich a harvest of bap- tisms as in the midst of these very A recent number Fijian Preachers of the Australapersecutions.' " of the Gospel. s ian Methodist ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Missionary Re- A half century ago the station of view describes a farewell meeting Anelcauhat was opened in the held to bid God speed to a party of island of Aneityum, and the first 28 Fijians going out to New Guinea permanent settlement was made and New Britain. The simple, by the Rev. John Geddie. All the heart-felt words of three of the Fi- 30 inhabited islands of the group jians made a great impression on were sunk in heathenism. To-day the audience. there are in the New Hebrides no fewer than 24 missionaries, 5 assist- James said: "I am greatly glad ants, a trained nurse, about 300 native teachers, and about 2,800 to be here with you all, and I am commnnicants, while a training institute for teachers and hospital thankful to go in this work. I are establisht. came this far in the strength of Jesus Christ. As He came into this world to suffer, so He will make us strong to suffer, if neces- sary. I came with this .message: The missions Whatever God calls upon me to do, Better Days under the care in New Caledonia. of the London He will help me to do it, and so I fear not." . Missionary Society in the Loyalty Islands have Joni said: "I stand forth before been greatly opprest for more than forty years. The French rule in. you, a young man, to say a few New Caledonia, which extends to the Loyalty Islands, has been in words to you, my elders. While the interest of the Roman Catholic priests, and the chief official in the in Fiji, I heard words from New group for a long series of years was a tool of the Jesuits. The story of Guinea, calling for help, and I said, the wrongs done the natives who were and desired to remain Protes- 'Let me give it.' I was told that tants is too long to tell here, but is given by Rev. Mr. Hadfield in the they might kill and eat us there, Chronicle of the London society. But a better day has come, and a but I was not afraid to meet that. liberal-minded statesman is now the governor of New Caledonia, and It is gladness to me to take the Gospel of Christ to those in dark- ness. It is an right with me."

Heneri said: "My soul rejoices to look upon you to-day. It is true that we differ. We are black, you are white, but our souls are the same, and we are alike also in faith. We have thrown away our homes and our country to do this work, and He who loves us and died for us, will care for us where we go. It is our mind to endure any suffering and pain which men may give us in order that we may serve our Lord."

The C. M. S. maintenance of the society's mis- sionaries and other purposes ? We Missionary Success Gleaner, as read of the enormous difficulties met with in sending out clergy, of in the South Seas. "An Indepen- occasions when the intending mis- sionary has been compelled to dent Testi- make more than one start, having been beaten back by war 01' tem- mony to Foreign Missions," quotes pest, of the loss of everything on the way, and of the terrible pro- words following up those used by portion who never arrived even on the shores of America, which now Charles Darwin, concerning the seem to us so near; and we may well wonder how in those days the same regions (the South Seas), al- work was carried on at all. But in this latter half of the now rapidly most seventy years ago. In" The ebbing century all is changed; our mar'velous ships convey passengers Cruise of the Cachalot," Mr. F. T. with regularity, safety, and com- fort unknown in previous years, Bullen remarks: and a world – wide organization enables money to be transmitted When all has been said that can with safety and certainty.-Mis- be said against the missionaries, sion Field. the solid bastion of fact remains that, in consequence of their labors, An English ex- the whole vile character of the pop- ulations of the Pacific has been Interest in change say s : changed, and where wickedness runs riot to-day, it is due largely Medical Missions. "T h e interest to the hindrances placed in the way of the noble efforts of the mis- taken in medisionaries by the unmitigated scoundrels who vilify them. The task of cal missions, manifesting itself in spreading Christianity would not, after all, be so difficult, were it not books of travel, in comments of for the efforts of those apostles of the devil to keep the islands as they the press, in speeches and sermons, would like them to be, places where lust runs riot day and night, mur- and best of all, in offers of service der may be done with impunity, slaver" flourishes, and all evil may from medical men, is one of the be indulged in free from law, order, or Tv >,raint. most conspicuous features which It speaks volumes for the in- meet the eye and ear in contemher~nt might of the Gospel that" in spite of the object lessons continu- plating the attitude of the Chrisally provided by white men for the natives of the negation of all good, tian public toward missionary it has stricken its roots so deeply into the soil of the Pacific Islands. work at the present time."

MISCELLANEOUS. Of the 680 medical missionaries But when we go (of whom 210 are women), the Pres- Early Drawbacks backward an d byterians, North, send 83, the in Missions. look into the Methodists 29, the Baptists also 2lt.

last century we the American Board 27, etc. The may well wonder how the society pioneers among women physicians of the day carried on its financial are Dr. Clara A. Swain, who went transactions. To-day it is easy to to India in 1869, and Dr. Lucinda transmit large or small sums; L. Combs, who entered China in checks and postal orders may be 1873, both of the American Metho- sent at home and abroad; but when dist Episcopal Church.

such things were not, how was money sent to London, and still more, how was it transmitted even to our nearest colonies for the

The Missionary Review of the World — 1899 Index

1899

Mi~~i~nary H~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XII. NEW SERIES .

VOL. XXII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1899 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE- EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D. D. REV. F. B. MEYER, B. ~ MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON, M. A.

EDITORIAL ASSIST.NT, REV. C. C. STARBUCK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY ~EW YORK BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR DEPARTMENTS.

I. GENERAL MISSIONARY ARTICLES. II. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. III. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, Editor. IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor-in-Chief. V. RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS. VI. GENERAL INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

MAPS.

PAGE.

Africa and Its Mission Stations ……………………………………. , , , …………….. 441 – Egypt and Arabia …………………. , …………………………. , , …… ' ……….. 401 – Hausaland …………………………………….. ", ……. ,., ……………. , .. , ….. 442 Arabia…. , ……………………………………………… ,.,.,., ……. , ….. , …..401,723 China and Its Mission Stations…. …… . ……………………………. ',., … ,……… 81 – Outline for Cloth or Sand Map of …………………………………………………. 603 Cuba., .. , … , ……………………….. , …………………………….. , ……………. 161 India ……………………………………………….. ,., …………………………. 355 – Gujerat Mission District……………………………… , ….. , …………. " …. , …. 907 – Missionary Sand Map of.. ………………………………………………………… 603 Micronesia and Its Missions. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. … .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . 1 Puerto Rico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 Samoan or Navagator's Islands……………………………………… . …………… 416 Siam and Laos· ……………………………………………………………………. 321 ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE. PAGE Africa, Mahmoud, The Khalifa's Chief – .. Laughing Buddha," Peking 89 General. …………………………. 407 – Street in Peking…………………… 107 -SudaneseWomen …………………. 403 – Women Witch Doctors of South Africa. 103 Constance Cathedral, Switzerland…….. 754 Alaska, Metlakahtla Church ………….. 506 – – Councilmen …………………….. 503 – Kaufhonse at ………. .' …………. 571 Arab Tribe Marks ……………………. 732 Arab's Letter Asking for Christian Cuba, Bull-ring in Havana …… , ……… 171 Books…………………………… 729 – Peseant's Hut ………………… ,' ' .. 173: Arabia, Four Flags that Rule ……….. " 737 – Four Pioneer Missionarie8 to…….. '" 721 – Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havana. 175 – Mission House at Muscat. ………….. 735 – Soldier'S Church at Aden…………… 734 Diaz, Alberto J ………………………. 177 – Tomb of Eve at Jiddah……………. 730 Brazil, Indians of Central…………. '" 839 Doukhobor Cabin in Assiniboia, Canada. 823 Buddhist Temple near Ningpo, China ….. 87 Burma, Group of Kaws in' the British – Homes in Canada…… , . . ,", .. ' … ,. 821 Shan States…………………….. " 337 – Women Plowing in ………………. 822 Caroline Islands, Mission Compound on Drysdale, Donald Mnnro ……………… 113 Kusaie…………………………… 19 – – HNew Timers" in Micronesia ……. 17 Duncan, William …….. , ……………… 501 – – "Old Timers~' in Micronesia……. 13 — – Waterfall on Kusaie…………….. 11 England, Church Mission House, London. 241 Ceylon, Dispensary at Koradive ………. 744 Chalmers, Thomas………………… '" 410 – Council Room, London … , ……. ,'., .. 211 China, Buddhist Temple near Ningpo. … 87 – Covered Altar of Heaven at Peking…. 95 French, Bishop Valpy., …. , .. , …….. _.. 7'2l – Four Generations of Christians ….. '. 97 – Group outside a Temple in Muang George Junior Repnblic, Aristocrat's Laam …………………………… 334 Room at the …. , .. . .. .. . . . .. . . . . .. …. 90!

– Behind Prison Bars at the ….. , .. , ….. 808 – Congress in Session., ………………. 804 – Court Room Scene at the, …….. , ….. 901 – "Garroot I' Lodgings ………… …… 903, – Girl's Cottage at the ……………… '. 9G4 – Law from the Statute Book. , …. "" ,. 803 – Laying a Drain at the…… , ………… 801 – Missionary …………………. ' . .. …. 905 -Money……………………………. 8m – Police and Prisoner ………………… 8Ul – Runaway in Shackles.. , …. , .. "' ….. 807 – Sample Check of the ……. , ……….. 900 PAGE PAGE Laos, Mr. Dodd Preaching to a Mountain – Young Seamstresses at the ………… 806 Tribe ……………………….•….. 338 George, William R …………………… 802 Malaysia, Kling Puppets in Penang……. 354 Malietoa Laupepa, Late King of Samoa .. 419 Gottlieben Castle on the Rhine ……….. 835 Mataafa, The Samoan Chief ………….. 420 Mecca and the Kaaba………………… 727 Green, Samuel Fisk ………………….. 643 Messiah, Kamil Abdel. ……………….. 721 Metiakahtla, Alaska, Indian Band…….. 502 Hara, Teneaki. of Japan ……………… 653 – Councilmen ……………………….. 503 – School House and Mission Buildings … 508 Harms, Louis ………………………… 490 Mexico, Images of Judas in •.•……….. 191 – Passion Play Float in ………………. 190 Hermansburg, Church of the Holy Cross. 499 Micronesia, Interior of a Church in.. . . . . . 20 – Four" Old Timers" in … , . . • . . . . . . . . . . 13 – Mission Ship, Candace … …………… 495 – Mission Ship Morning Star…………. 14 – H New Timers " in …………………. 17 – New Mission House ………………… 498 _. Smallest Church in………………… 15 Mormon's Golden Plates ……………… 845 – Old Mission House in ………………. 493 Passion Play Float in Mexico…………• 190 Pilkington. Geo. L., in Uganda……….• 327 – Old Peter-Paul Church in ………….. 491 Puerto Rican Family…………………. 256 – Preaching the Gospel in ……………. 253 Hus, Jan, Going to the Stake …………. 919 Prague, The Teyn Kirche at ………….. 573 Progress of the World's Evangelization •• 41 – The Preacher of Prague …………… 561 Robinowitz, Joseph . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 767 Ramabai's Famine Widows in India …..• 486 – Monument at Constance.. …. 922 Ramabai, Pundita …………………… 484 Russian Doukhobors in Canada……….. 810 – Profile Rock at Prachatic …………. , 831 Samoa, Pago·Pago Harbor …….•…….. 417 Samoan Sunday-school, Apia …………. 423 -TrialatConstance ………………… 917 – Warrior …………………………… 421 Siam, Laos Buddhist High Priest……… 271 Husinec, the Birthplace of Hus at …….. 572 – Laos Christian Preacher …………. " 271 – Native Laos House in Lakawn ………. 269 Husite Hiding Place near Tabor ……… , 833 – Siamese River Boat ……………….. 268 Widows at Sharada Sadan, India……… 487 India, Burning Ghiits of Benares……… 273 Zwemer, Peter J …………………….. 721 – Christian Village Church in ………… 915 – Farm Yard Scene in ……………….. 881 – High Caste Widows at Sharada Sadan. 481 – Irrigation by Water Wheel in …..•…. 909 – Orchestra of Christian Farmers…… , 881 – Plowing in ……………………….. , 913 – Ramabai's Bungalo, Poona………… , 485 – Ramabai's Little Widows at Dinner, Mukti. …………………………… 481 – Rescued Child Widows Going to Din- ner………………………………. 488 – Rescued Famine Widows………….. , 487 – Winnowing Grain in……………….. 914 Indians Learning to Read…………….. 515 Indo-China, a Market Scene in Cheung Tung ……………………………. 333'

Japan, Ex-Convicts in……. , ………… , 641 Keith-Falconer, Ion ………………….. 721 Kellogg, Samuel Henry. . . . . . . . .. . 595 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE COOK, J. A. B ………………………… 853 ALEXANDEa, JAMES 111. ………………… 415 CONVERSE, JORN H …………………… 843 ALLEN, HoaACE N ……………………. 685 ALLEN, THOS. H ………………………. 517 CORRELl., IRVIN n ……………………. 453 ANDERSOX, D. E, …………………….. 113 ANNAND, J …………………………… 615 COWEN, GEN. B. R…… ………… ……. 47 BAHLOW, DR…………………………. 356 CRANE, HORACE A……………………. 454 BAR.'<UM, H. N ………………………… 537 CROSBY, E. THEODORA…….. …………. 10 BEACH, HAaLAN P………… …………. 86 CROSBY,ERNESTH ……………………. 817 BEATTY, ·WM …………………………. 907 CURTIS, W. W ………………………… 649 BELL, JOHN nI. ……………………… 858 DE FOREST, J. H …………………..691, 937 BISHOP, Mas. ISABELLA BIRD ………… 68,118 DENNING, MRS. M. B …………………. 273 BLODGETT, HENRY ……………………. 452 DODD, W. C……………… : ………… 837 BOOTH, Mas. BALLINGTON. . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 280 DaURY, T. W ………………………… 845 BRAIN,.BELLE M ……………………… 489 DUNCAN, W,LLIAM ……………………. 504 BaIGGs, W. A …………………….. 268, 332 ERY, C. S ……………………………. 288 ELMSLIE, W. A ………..~…………….. 98 BROWN, HUBERT 'Y …………………… 189 EXETER, Bishop of …………………… 229 FAIRBAIRN, A. M…………………….. 677 BUCKLAND, A. R ………………………. 436 FENN, CHARLOTTE ……………………. 588 CHAMBERLAIN, GEO. W ……. , ………… 840 FOWLE, J. L ………………………….. 456 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB …………………. 248 FRASER, DONALD…………. ……… … 42 CLARK, FRANCIS E.. . . .. . .. .. .. . . .. … . … 450 GIlIRONS, Cardinal. …………………… 145 .cLEMENT, ERNEST W …………………. 198 PAGE PAGE GIDDlNS, GEO. B ………. 569, 669, 753, 830, 916 Gidney, W. T …………………. : ……. 889 PIERSON, ARTHUR T ..•81,161,241,321,408,481, GILMAN, F. P ………………………… 929 GRACEY, J. T ……………… 126,366,528, 607 561, 641, 738, 881 GRACEY, MRS. J. T …………………345, 926 GRANT, W. HENRy …………………… 371 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………… 801, S99 GREEN, JOSEPH K …………………….. 762 GURNEY, T. A …………………….. 180,258 POLHILL'TURNER, CECIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 686 HACKETT, E. K. A …………………….. 348 HASWELL, SUSAN E …………………… 854 PRICE, Mrs. FRANCES M …….. ……….. 19 BAYTHORNTHWAITE, J. P ……………… 927 HENSON, H. HENLEY ………………….. 120 RABINOWITZ, JOSEPH ………………….. 205 HOLTZMAN, DR ……………………….. 386 BORSBURGH, J. B …………………….. 357 RANKEN, FLORENCE A ………………… 842 HARDIE, R. A ………………………… 291 HOYT, WAyLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 REYNOLDS, G. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 696 BUME, ROBERT A ……………………… 923 HYKES,JOHNR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359 RONDEAU, S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . 122 INWOOD, CHARLES ……………………. 298 JACKSON, SHELDON……………………. 228 SALMANS, LEVI B ………………….. 535, 773 JOHNSTON, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442 JOHNSTON, W. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851 SCHROEDER, A. T ……………………… 809 KAO TIEN·CHIR ……………………… 200 KELLOGG, SAMUEL B …………………. 599 SELL, EDWARD ……………………….. 277 KENNON, GEORGE. .. .. . .. .. .. … ………. 549 LAMSON,C. M …. ……………………. 342 SLOAN, W. H ………………………….. 253 LEADINGHAM, J ………………………. 285 LECHLER, M …………………………. 119 SMITH, ARTHUR B …………………. 106, 509 LEONARD, D. L ………………. . LoOllIS, BENRY ……………….. 134, 527, 937 SMITH, SIDNEY ……………………….. 145 MACKAY, R. P ……………………… 38, 287 MACKENZIE, Sir ALEXANDER ………….. 307 SMITH, W,LTON MERLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340 MACKENZIE, W. DOUGLAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 MANSELL, HENRY… .. .. . . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. … 849 SMITH, WM. 111. ………………………. 695 MARSDEN, EDWARD …………………… 500 MARTIN, W. A. P …………………….. 689 SPEER, ROBERT E ………….. 27,116,575,659 McLEAN, Rev. A ……………………… 170 MEAD, S. J …………………………… 854 STEAD, W. T ………………….. .43, 155,781 MEYER, F. B ……………………… 385,429 MABIE, HENRY C ………………….' ….. 344 STOCK, EUGENE ………………………. 154 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………… 231 NATHAN, ALBERT J …………………… 521 STORROW, EDWARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299 .NEVIUS, BELEN S. C ………………….. 512 PATON, JOHN G ………………………. 681 8TORRS, RICHARD S …………………… 824 PEAKE, H. V. S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283 PENROSE, V. F ……………………….. 346 TAYLOR, WILLIAM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373 THOMPSON, R. A ……………………… 522 TURNER, FENNELL P ……………… " ., 583 UPCRAFT, WM. M …………………….. 350 VANCE, JAMES 1……………………… 340 VICKERY, M. E ……………………….. 458 W AAS, Herr ………………………. , .. 204 WALDEMIER, THEOPHILUS …………….. 616 WASHINGTON, BOOKER T ……………. 70, 623 WEBB, ALLAN W… . .. . ….. …………. 531 WENIGER, Mr ………………………… 841 WHITNEY, H. T. .. ….. …. … ….. .. 770 WILLIS, W. E ………………………… 193 WILKINSON, SAMUEL ………… : ………. 767 WILSON, C. T ………………………… 401 WILSON, SAMUEL G …………………… 745 WINSER, R …………………………… 858 WISHARD, L. D ………………………. 349 WITTE, GEO. R ………………………. 838 WYCKOFF, M. N ….. , ………………… G94 YOUNG, EGERTON R …………………… 513 YOUNG, EUGENE………………………. 21 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ………………. .423, 721 SUBJECTS.* PAGE PAGE Accessories of Mission Work, L. W. – Cape Colony, Proposed Kafir Univer· Cronkhite. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 66 sity at Queenstown. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 479 A.FRICA. (Egypt, Madagascar), Angola, – Cape to Cairo Railroad ….. , ..•…….. 478 – Central, Progress in……………….. 79 Progress in ………………………. 479 – Changes in ………………………… 239 – Banza Manteke Mission ……………. 558 – Converts in Livingstonia ..•……..••.. 639 – British Support to Islam in (b) ….•…• 859 * We have attempted to make this index as complete and simple as possible. To this end the letter (a) in parenthesis after an article indicates that its length is over three pages, and the letter (b) indicates that the length is from one to three pages. Items not so designated are less than a page in length. Italicised words in brackets refer to the same or kindred sub· jects in the index. Deatb notices come under the head of NECROLOGY.

+ The month in which a given page occurs may be ascertained by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the dividend (omitting decimals). Thus: 656 + SO, 1 = 9 (September).-D. L. P. PAGE PAGE – Customs at the Birth of Twins in …… 557 — – Pilkington of (a), Arthur T. Pier- – Gabun, Naphtha Launch for ……….. 795 – Gifts of Native Christians ………….. 796 son………………………………. 321 – Hausaland (a), James Johnston …….. 442 – – Progress in ……………………… 240 – Health on the Kongo ………………. 239 – – Railroad.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. . 24G – Industrial Missions in …………… 463, 865 – – Sale of Scriptures in ……………. 878 – Jewish Colony in South…………….. 467 – WBJ1ted-l00,OOO more Missionaries for, – Khartum College, Editorial ………… 460 – Khartum Missionary Party of the C. (b), Donald Fraser ………………… 42 – 'Vest, Bombali Mission, John M. Bell… 858 M. S…………………………….. 158 – – Changes in the Government of, 794, 877 – Kongo, Climate of the ……………… 239 – – Fang Tribe (a), W. C. Johnston …… 851 – – Steamers on the …………………. 239 – – Heathen Darkness in ……………. 717 – – Trap to Catch the Devil. ………… 627 – – Interest in Christianity in ………. , 717 – Language of Central………………. 943 – Work Among Indians in Natal. …….. 719 – Livingstonia, Converts …………….. 639 – Zanzibar Mission ……………….. , . 240 – – Mission Work …………………… 479 – Zululand Statistics ………………… 797 – – Progress in ……….. ____ …….. 795, 796 African Saved by Grace, An: William – Lovedale, Items…………………… 718 – Metabele, King of the ……………… 239 Koyi (a), W. A, Elmslie……………. 98 – – Warriors……………………….. 239 Aim of Missions, The True (b), Robert – Methodist University of Queenstown, E. Spier ………………………….. 28 South Africa …………………….. 479 A LASKA (Arctic), Founding an Eskimo – Missionary Life in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 319 – Mission Chain across Central. ……… 639 Church in ……………………….. 630 – Morocco Slave-Market (b), Albert J. – Greek Church in …………. , ………. 228 – (Metlakahtla), William Duncan's Work Nathan ………………………….. 521 – Natal Statistics…………………… 797 on Annette- Island (a), Edward Mars- – Ngoni Mission Notes………. : ……… 159 den ……………………………… 500 – – William Koyi among the (a), W. A. Alaskan Woman's Sabbath Record .. , …. 630 AMERICA (United States, Canada, ElmsIie………………………….. 99 etc.), Revival of Slavery in (a) ……… 445 – Nile Valley, The Redemption of the; by American Baptist Missionary Union. " .. 468 – Bible Society Curios ……………….. 227 England (b), D. L. Leonard… ……… 8 – – – Eighty-three Years Work of the .. 467 – Liquor Traffic in, Editorial ………… 463 – – – Report.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 708 —West ………………………… 717 – Board Forward Movement…………. 549 – North, Missions in the Barbary States. 78 – – Missions, Growth in ……………… 466 – Nyassaland, Results of Missions in….. 78 – – Missions in Micronesia (a), Miss E. – Opposition in Matabeleland ………… 239 Theodora Crosby.. .. .. …. . .. .. .. .. .. . 13 – Pondo and their Civilization………… 797 – Claims on Turkey ………………. '" 47~ – Progress of Civilization in Nyassaland. 638 – Missionary Association in Puerto – Railroad from Cairo to Capetown .. 478 716 Rico …………………………. 889, 467 – Rhodesia, New Methodist 1ffissionaries — Mohammedanism (b) … , …………… 844 – Protection to Islam, Editorial. ……… 86, for………………………………. 238 – Seamen's Friend Society Work …. '….. 228 – South Central, Quessa Mission (b), S. J. "Anglo-American Friendship and Its Meaning" (b), D. L. Leonard. …. ….. 3 Mead ……………………………. 854 – – Movement, Editorial. ……………. 007 – South, Critical Times in, Editorial ….. 861 Anti-Ritualistic Movement (a), Arthur T. – – Experiences of C. H. Goodman in … 397 Pierson ………………………….. 241 – – General Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 718 Anti-Semitism and Zionism (b), Joseph – – New Anglo-SaxonEmpirein ……… 158 Rabinowitz ………………………. 205 – – Rhenish Missionary Society Work .. 878 Appeal of the Congregational Woman's – – Spiritual Awakening in the Swiss Board…………………………… 547 ARABIA, Cholera Germs at Mecca … 473 Mission … , … , …………………… 796 – Famine in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 – Statistics of Missions in …. , …..88,78, 441 – The Cradle of Islam (a), S. M. Zwemer. 721 – Sudan and the Sudanese (a), C. T. Wil- Arabian Coast, Slavery on the (a), S. M. Zwemer …………………………. 423 son ……………………………… 401 – Mission Anniversary……………….. 782 – – Needs of Eastern …………….. ". 78 Arcot Mission in India……………….. 554 – – Opening of the (b), D. L. Leonard, Arctic Races (Alaska, etc.), Difficulty of Teaching ……………………… '" 545 XII……… ,……………………… 8 Are We Approaching the End of the Age? – Swiss Mission in South …… , ………. 719 (a), Arthur T. Pierson …………. , … 881 – Telegraph Line from Lake Nyassa to Armenia (Turkey), After the Massacre in (b), G. C. Raynolds ……………….. 696 Lake Tanganyika ………………… 796 Armenian Orphan Boy, Letter from an .. 7~I – Training Institute, Colwyn Bay….. , .. 398 – Transformations in Ngoniland …… , .. 159 – Transvaal and Swaziland, Progress in. 718 – Uganda Missionary Spirit in ….. , ….. 640 — – News …………………………… 719 P.1GE PAGE – Among India's Students, Robert P. – Orphans, Training the……………… 789 Armour Institute, Founding of the……. 808 Wilder ………………………….. 626 Articles on Missions and Mission Lands, – Among the Wild Ngoni, W. A. Elms- 46,126, 286 lie………………………………. 864 – Apostolic and Modern Missions, Chal- ASIA, at the Close of 1898 (b), Robert E. Speer……. ………………….. 116 mers Martins…. ………… ………. 62 – Autobiography of Charles H. Spurgeon 143 – The Women of (b), Mrs. Isabella Bird – Autobiography of John G. Paton…… 144 Bishop…………………………… 118 – Black Rock, Ralph Connor…………. 943 – Ceylon, a Key to India, Mary and Mar- – Young Men of the Orient (a), Sym- posium ………………………….. 450 garet Leitch …………………….. 808 – Christian Conquest of Asia, John H. Asia Minor (Armenia, Turkey), Anatolia College, Marsovan " ……. " ……… 712 Barrows …………………………. 704 – Christian Missions and Social Progress, Attlee, Helen, and her Work in Palestine. 313 Australian Christian Endeavor Society 148 James S. Dennis………………….. 625 – Wesleyan Methodist Society, Statistics 798 – Christian Service among' Educated AUSTRIA, Contest for Religious Li- Bengalese, Robert P. Wilder………. 384 berty in …………………………. 232 – Christianity and the Progress of Man, – Protestantism in Prague …………… 788 W. Douglas Mackenzie……………. 62 – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 311 – Conversion of the Maoris, Donald Mac- – Secession from Romish Church in ….. 553 Austrian Emperor's Gifts to Protestant Dougall …………………………. 784 – Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, H. P. Institutions.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. … 788 Baker, Mrs., of Travancore, India …….. 145 Beach ……………………………. 141 Banza Manteke Mission, Henry Richards – Eminent Missionary Women, Mrs. J. T.

and the ………………………….. 558 Gracey ………………………….. 302 Baptist, Southern Convention, Mission – Every-day Life in Korea, Daniel L.

Statistics ……………………..629, 867 Gifford ………………………….. 63 – Missionary Society of England……… 551 – Fairy Tales of Far Japan…………… 944 Barbarism in the Southern States, Edi- – Faith Once Delivered to the Saints, torial. …………………………… 460 James A. Spurgeon ……………….. 626 Barbary States (North Africa)… ……… 78 – First Hundred Years of Modern Mis- Basal Ideas in Missions (a), C. S. Ebey …. 288 Basel Missions in India, Heathen 'festi- sions, J. S. Ross………………….. 62 — Grammar and Dictionary of the Bo- mony to the…. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … 634 Bechuana Mission (South Africa)… ….. 558 bangi Language………….. _…….. 784 Belgium Missionary Christian Church … 155 – Hausaland, Charies H. Robinson ……. 465 Benares, The Mecca of Hinduism (a), Mrs. – Healing of the Nations, J. Rutter Wil- M. B. Denning……………………. 273 liamson …………………………. 783 Ben-Oliel Mission, The End of the …….• 634 – History of the Church Missionary So- Berlin Missionary Society………•……. 392 – Missionaries at Lake Nyassa ………. , 480 ciety, Eugene Stock (b), ………….. 542 – City mission ………………………. 633 – History of the L. M. S., Richard Lovett 704 Bernardo's Orphanage Work …………. 310 – History of the Waldenses, Sophia V. – Search for Homeless Children ……. " 154 Bible Distribution in China ………..395, 556 Bompiani ………………………… 303 -Jnto Russia, Entrance of the (b) …….. 363 – Illuminated Bible………………….. 384 – Lands, Missions Aid Society…….. 153, 710 – Impressions of Turkey, W. M. Ramsey. 63 – Societies (American, British, Scotch) – In Northern India, A. R. Cavalier…… 544 – In the Forbidden Land, A. Henry Sav- Work for Missions ……………….. 385 – Societies in the Philippines…………. 160 age Landor.. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. .. … 141 – Translations by Missionaries ……….. 470 – Italy and the Italians, Geo. B. Taylor .. 303 Bibliography (Books), Missionary, of 1898 64 — Japan and Its Regeneration, Otis – of Arabia …………………………. 737 Boers and Britons (TranS1Jaal), Editorial. 939 Carey……………………………. 784 Bombali Mission, In the, John M. Bell …. 858 – – and its Rescue, A. D. Hail……….. 543 – Korean Sketches, James S. Gale. …… 62 BOOK REVIEWS. Across India at – Land of the Lamas, D. W. LeLacheur.. 142 the Dawn of the 20th Century, Lucy – – of the Pigmies, Capt. Guy Barrows. 224 E. Guinness ……………………… 301 — Laos Folk-Lore Tales, K. N. Fleeson … 944 – Manual for Steward at Missionary Loan – Adolphe Mabille, H. Dieterlen……. '" 546 – Africa, Rev. H. B. Parks …………… 626 Exhibitions ………………………. 864 – Afric's Forest and Jungle, R. H. Stone. 465 '- Miracles of Missions, III., A. T. Pierson 944 _. American Board Almanac, 1899…….. 144 – Missionary Expansion since the Refor- – American Colonial Hand book, T. C. mation, J. A. Graham.. ……… .. …. 61 Copeland ………………………… 382 – Missionary Manual, Amos R. Wells …. 783 – – Methods for Missionary Committees, David Park ………………………. 62 – Missions and Politics in Asia, Robert E. Speer ……. ,………………….. 91 PAGE PAGE – Missions in Eden, Mrs. Crosby H. BURMA, Baptist Union Service in Wheeler …………………………. 7E3 Rangoon… ……….. ………….. 395 – Model Missionary, The, Mrs. Nevius … 625 – Buddhist Inscriptions near Mandalay. 395 – Moorish Empire, Budgett Meakin …… 943 – Preaching the Gospel to the Laos in (b), – Miiller, George, of Bristol (a), Arthur W. C. Dodd……. _ ………………. 337 T. Pierson ……………………….. 528 – The Thoo-bah-ya-gahs (b), Susan E. – Ou the Threshold of Three Closed Haswell. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . … _….. 856 Lands, J. A. Graham……………… 222 -Woman'sWorkin .. _………………. 68 – One Hundred Years of the C. M. S., Burmese Divorce Customs ……………. 234 -Women……………………………. 395 Eugene Stock……………………. 62 Cadbury's Legacies ………………….. 550 – Our Sisters in India, Edward Storrow. 301 Cambodia, Dr. McGilvary's Tour into …. 555 – Parsi, Jaina, and Sikh, Douglas M. CANADA, Eskimos of…………….. 310 Thornton ………………………… 302 – Penny Man and His Friends, Eleanor – French Problem in (a), S. Rondeau ….. 122 F. Fox …………………………… 143 – Immigration of the Doukhobors to…. 549 – Persian Women, Isaac M. Yonan. . . . . . . 63 – – – and their Creeds, Mary S. Bird … 544 – Methodist General Conference_ …….. 131 – Philippine Islands, Ramon Reyes Lala. 383 – Pictures of Southern China, J. Mac- – Preaching to Hudson Bay Indians ….. 152 gowan …………………………… 142 – Russian Doukhobors in (a), E. H. – Pilkington of Uganda, C. F. Hareford- Crosby ………………………….. 817 Battersby…………………….. 321, 380 – Pioneering on the San Juan, Geo. M. Canadian Indians {Statistics)…………. 71 Darley …………………………… 944 – Methodist Indian Missions…………. _ 71 – Redemption of Africa, F. P. Noble….. 464 – Secret History of the Oxford Move- – Presbyterian Woman's nIissionary So- ment, Walter Walsh (a) …………… 241 ciety …………………………….. 86& – Story of the Year 1898-1899, (C. M. S.) .. 784 – – Beautiful Puerto Rico, C. H. Rector 304 Candidates, Selecting and Preparing, for – Students Challenge to the Churches … 625 – Through Armenia on Horseback, Geo. the C. M. S. (b)……………………. 264 H. Hepworth.. . .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. .. …. 381 Canteen Abolished in the Army and – Through Asia, Sven Hedin. . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 – Transformation of Hawaii, Belle M. Navy U. S. A …………………….. 388 Brain …………………………… 383 Carey, William, and ilis Work, Wayland – With One Accord, Edith M. E. Baring- Hoyt…………………………….. 225 Gould ……………………………. 143 – With the South Sea Folks, E. Theodora Carlisle Indian School Report……. …. 71 Crosby ………………………….. 303 Caroline Islands (Micronesia), and Their – Within the Purdah, Mrs. S. Armstrong- People (a), Miss E. Theodora Crosby.. 10 Hopkins. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. …… 302 Booth, Mrs. Ballington, on Little Services. 466 – Conditions on Ruk …………………. 799 BRAZIL (South America), Industrial – German Ownership of the ……559, 799, 880 Work for the Indians of ………….. 470 – Possibilities of the (b), Mrs. Frances M. – Neglected Indians of Central (b), Geo. R. Witte……. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . . …. 838 Price ………………………. , ….. 19 British-andForeign Bible.Society, Ninety- Catechism, The New, and Missions ……. 538 f!veYears Work of the ……………. 470 Centenary of the Church Missionary So- – – Work ……………………. 631, 710,869 – Medical Associar.ion Exhibit……….. 127 ciety (b) …………………………. 218 – Rule in India (b), Edward Storrow ….. 299 – Support of Islam in Africa (b), Editorial 859 Central Missionary Board, Would it Di- Broad Views and Deep Convictions (b), C. minish Missionary Interest (b), Wm. M. Lamson ………………………. 342 Brooks, Phillips, Plea for Foreign Missions 386 M. Smith……. . ……………….. 695 BUDDHISM and Christianity-A Con- Ceylon, Dr. Green's Work in (a), Arthur trast…………………………….. 269 T. Pierson.. ___ ……. _……. , ….. 644, 738 – – in Japan (b), Dr. Gerland ………… 604 -Startling Facts About (b) ………….. 871 – Green Memorial Hospital. .. . . .. .. . . . . .. 781 Buddhist Inscriptions near Mandalay, – Miss Agnew's Work in … ,., ………… 555 Burma ………………………….. 395 – Merit Making …………………….. 636 Chalmers, Thomas, The Parish Evange- – Priests in Japan, Activity of (b) ……. 131 – Theolo~y, A Little (b), W. C. Dc;>dd …. 339 list (a), Arthur T. Pierson., ……….. 409 Ch'ang, The Blind Apostle of Manchuria (a), Arthur T. Pierson……… …….. 81 Charitable Income of Great Britain …… 869 Chicago Bible Institut,e ……. , .. 785 – Y.M. C. A. Work ………………….. 388 Children, Homeless, of London ……….. 154 – of Syria, Work Among the …………. 306 CHINA, Anglo·Chinese College……… 236 – as a Mission Field (a), Harlan P. Beach. 86 – at the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer… 116 – Attitude of Young Men in, Toward Christianity (b), Henry Blodgett…… 450 – Beginning Work in Kiau-chou ……… 236 – Baptisms near Canton …………….. 637 – Bible Women in ……………………. 637 -l3ibl~ Wc;>rk in ……….. , ……… , …. 3~~ PAGE PAGE – Progress of German Missions in.. . . . . .. 76 – Buddhist Temple Given to the Ni,)lgpo – Punishment of Litterateur in Kiang-Si 236 Mission ………………………….. 77 – Railroad Depot at Peking. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 157 – – from Tientsin to ChiIlkiang……… 714 – Canton Celebration of Dr. Kerr's – Remarkable Events in (bl ………….. 448 Golden Jubilee ………………….. 157 – Reform Movements in (a), Arthur H.

– Ch'ang, the Blind Apostle of Manchu- Smith ……………………………. 509 ria (a), Arthur T. Pierson……. ….. 81 – Religious Tract Society Anniversary .. 637 – Requests for Prayers from…………. 475 – Changed Attitude in …………….. 792 — Roman Catholic Privileges ill ………. 714 – Characteristics of the People of. . . . . .. 76 – – View of China and of Missions in – Christian Converts in ………………. 557 – Christian Literature and Reform in (b) 533 (a), Robert E. Speer ……………575, 659 – Conservatism Breaking up in ……… 395 – Romanism and Christianity in (b), M. – Conversions, Some Interesting in …… 875 – Democracy in (a), Arthur H. Smith …. 106 Lechler ………………………….. 119 – Devil Worship in ………………….. 317 – Situation in (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 366 – Discarded Girls in………………… 555 – Spirit of Martyrdom ir ……………. 316 – Distress from Floods in ……………. 476 – Statistics of Missions. . ……. …. …. .. 39 – Education, Anglo-Chinese College at ..:.. – of Protestant Missions in (b), Harlan Fuchow………………………….. 77 P. Beach…………………………. 93 – Empress Dowager and lIIissionarieB in. 136 – Student Associations in Tien-tsin…… 637 – Filial Piety in …………………..396, 476 — Suicide in ………………………316, 477 – Floods in ……………………….316, 556 .- Woman Reformer in ………………. 236 – Foot Binding in ………………… 200, 540 – Woman's Ignorance in…………….. 875 – Forward Movement in, Editorial. …… 939 – Woman's Lot in …………………… 236 – Forward lIIovement in Kiang-si (b), – Wild Wahs of Yunnan (b), W. A. Briggs 335 Chinatown, San Francisco, A Revival in. 469 Wm. Taylor ……………………… 373 Chinese, Ancient, Names for God……… 476 – Fuh-kien Mission Jubilee…………… 715 – Character …………………………. 238 – Fuh-kien Province, Characteristics of.. 874 – Christian Paper in California ………. 867 – Genesis of a Church in …………….. 476 – Congregational Union …………..•.•. 534 – Germany's Action in Shantung…….. 237 – Editor's Letter of Refusal. …………. 237 – Higher Classes, Gilbert Read's, the – in Montreal, Dr. Thompson's Work Mission Among the (a)-Editorial. …. 699 Among the………………………. 74 – History of Missions in (b), Harlan P. – Opinion of Foot-Binding (bl, Kao Tien- Beach……………………………. 90 chih…………………………….. 200 – Hunan Open to the Gospel. ………… 556 – Turkestan Mission at Kashgar. . . . . . . .. 157 – – the Anti-Foreign Province of (b) …. 925 Chlniquy, Father, of IIontreal. ……….. 152 – – Dr. John's Visit to ………………. 792 Chosen of Ood, H. W. Lathe ………….. 143 – Increased Demand for Books in…….. 556 Christian Alliance Missionary Institute.. 71 – Indecent Pictures in……………….. 317 Christian and Missionary Alliance (a), – Influence of Scientific Books in …….. 316 – Inland Mission Motto for 1899. . . . • . . . •. 305 Editorial ………………………… 617 – Intellectual Advance in ……………. 475 – – Missions………………………… 629 – Inwood's, Charles, Mission in (b), Letter 298 – – Society Report………………….. 227 – Islam in (a), Edward Sell. ………….. 277 Christian Endeavor, Comrades of the – Lolos of Western (a), Wm. M. Upcraft 350 – Manchuria, The Blind Apostle of (a), Quiet Hour. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 – – Contributions to Missions………… 708 Arthur T. Pierson….. …………… 81 – – Societies (Presbyterian), Contribu- – Medical Prescriptions by Native Doc- tions to Missions…………………. 148 tors ……………………………… 157 – – (Presbyterian), Gifts to Missions …. 629 – Medical Work for One Day in ………. 237 – – Societies in Australia…………… 148 – Mencius' Laws in Regard to Woman… 475 – – – in India………………………. 148 – Missionary Conference at Kuling (b). .. 130 – – Tenth Legion…………………. 70, 388 – Missionary Conference at Wei·hien …. 131 – – – of Cleveland………………….. 786 – Missionary Hardships in……………. 874 – Literature and Reform in China (b) … 533 – Missionaries and Soldiers in ………… 316 – Unity on the Mission Field, Robert E. – Murdered Missionaries in Shantung … 237 – Native Newspapers in ……………… 874 Speer……………………………. 87 – Native Physicians in ………………. 396 Christianity and Foreign Missions, W. – Opium Smoking in ………………… 157 – Opium Suicides in …………………. 316 Douglas Mackenzie……………….. 145 – Outlook for Missions in (a), W. A. P. – and Human Progress………………. 385 – The Nature and Power of, Dr. Holtz- Martin…………………………… 689 – Persecutions of Christians in………. 317 man …………………………….. 386 .- Present Situation in China (a), Harlan Christ's Method of Propagating Chris- P. Beach…………………………. 94 tianity.. … .. …………………… 385 – Progress of Christianity ill ..•.•… .8915, 471) Church in Foreign Missions, Progress of the ……………………. " …… , .. 40 PAGE PAGE Church Missionary Society Centenary (b), Converts, Cash Cost of, Editorial……. .. 139 – Times Required to Gain ……………. 865 Editorial ………………………… 218 Cooperation in Japan, J. T. Gracey……. 372 – – – – (a), A. R. Buckland…………. 436 – in Mission Fields (b) ……………….. 610 – – – Converts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 – – – Periodicals…………………… 787 Cornwall,Connecticut, Polyglot School at. i4n – – – Receipts.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 551 – – – Some Features of the History of Cost of Converts…………………. 139, 866 Crete, The Freedom of.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . … 74 the (aJ, T. A. Gurney ………….. 180,253 Cross Bearers' :lI1issionary Reading Cir· – – – Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 787 —WorkinIndia ………………… 314 cle, Course for 1899-1900………… 709 – – – New Missionaries……………… 65 CUBA ……………………………… 161 Church of England, Voluntary Offerings – and Puerto Rico, Government of, Geo, in the ……………………………. 470 E. Post ………………………….. 74 – – – Zenana Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 – – Plans for, by the Baptist Home Mis- Church Union, Movement Toward (a), sionary Societies. ….. …. .. .. . ……. 53 Arthur T. Pierson ……………….. 161 – – The Need of Education in………… 70 CITY EVANGELIZATION in – Denominations Entering …………… 377 – Her Present Condition and Needs (a), Summer …………………………. 786 – – the Problem of City (aJ, Arthur T. A. McLean ………………………. 170 – Sanitary Condition of Havana ……… i52 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 408 Cuban Educational Association ……….. 152 City Missions as Seen from the Other – Superstitions ……………………… 549 Cyprus Government a Model for Cuba Side (a), W. E. Willis ……………… 193 – – Conducted by Yale Students…….. 228 and Puerto Rico, Geo. E. Post.. … …. 74 – – London's Homeless Children …….. 154 Czar's Proposal for Disarmament and its – – London, Mildmay Flower Mission … 74 Civilization in Africa, Progress of …….. 638 Significance (b), D. L. Leonard……. 5 Coillard's Work at Home……………… 230 Darwin on Sympathy and Philanthropy.. 221 Courage in Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 706 Death Notices (Necrology). Colportage Books in India, Editorial.. …. 624 Death-bed of a Native Christian in Raro- Comity, A Word on Missionary (b), W. H. tonga ……………………………. 67 Grant……………………………. 371 Denominational Councils, Missions at the – and Economy in Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 545 – and Unoccupied Fields, Report of Com· (bl, J. T. Gracey…… …… …. ….. . 936 – Effort in Missions (b), C. S. Eby …….. 290 mittee on (aJ …………………… 210 Devil, An African Trap to Catch the DeVIl 627 – Are We Sowing Seeds of Discord? (b), – Worship in China………………….. 317 Diagram and Map Making, Suggestions J. H. Horsburgh ……………..•…. 357 — at Home-Editorial.. ………………. 300 for (b) …………………………… 602 – in Missions, Examples of…………… 466 Diaz, Alberto J., and his Work in Cuba .. 177 – in Our New Possessions (b), Editorial, Discord? Are we Sowing Seeds of (b), J.

377,708 H. Horsburgh ……………………. 357 Commission, The Divine (a), C. S. Eby…. 289 Divisions Among Christians, Dean Hod· Comstock, Anthony, and his Work ……. 867 Conference of Christian Workers in the ges on …………………………… 627 Divorce in India and Burma ………….. 234 Levant ………………………….. 127 Donations Acknowledged …………… 60, 942 – of 1900, World's Missionary (a), Arthur – to Churches, and Education in May, T. Pierson……………………….. 561 1899……………………………… 867 – of Officers of the Foreign Mission – to Medical Work in India…………… 226 – to the London Missionary Society….. 869 Boards of America (a), J. T. Gracey .. 208 Doshisha (Japan),Christian Control of the 478 Conferences of 1898, Some Missionary (aJ, Doukhobors Coming from Russia to J. T. Gracey ……………………… 127 Canada ………………………….. 549 Confucianism, Waning Power of. …….. 317 – in Russia and Canada (aJ, Ernest H. Congregational Church Building Society. 786 – Council, Missions at the ……………. 936 Crosby…….. , …………………… 817 _ Home Missionary Society…………… 709 Dreyfus Case and France (aJ, W. T. Stead 43 – (Am. BoardJ,Woman's Board Receipts. 69 – – and the Crisis in France-Editorial. 59 Constantinople (Turkey), Protestant – – Revision and Esterhazy's Confes- Churches in (b), Joseph K. Green …… , 762 sion……………………………… 552 – American College for Girls in ………. 232 Drysdale, Munro, The Merchant Evangel- Contribution, The First Missionary……. 787 – of Natives in India…………………. 394 ist (a), D. E. Anderson…. ….. . …… 113 – Roman Catholics Compared with Prot- Dube, John L., the Zulu Missionary …… 389 Duncan, William, and his Work on An.. estants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 146 Convention of Student Volunteers and nette Island, Alaska (a), Edward Marsden …………………………. 500 Christian Endeavorers at Allahabad, Dutch East Indies (Malaysia). . . . . . • . . . . . 399 India (b) ……………………•.•…. 369 Ecuador, Enslaved (b), Florence A. Ran· ken ……………………………… 842 PAGE PAGE Finance, Department of Missionary (b), Ecumenical Missionary Conference E. A. K. Hackett…………………. 348 (TVorld's), Programme of the (a), J. T. Finland, the Disappearance of………… 472 Fleming, Wm. S., lI1urder of, in China…. 240 Gracey ………………………….. 931 Foot-Binding in China (b), Koo Tien-chih. 200 Foreign and Native lI1ission Workers ….. 628 – – – Report of Committee (b)………. 208 -Missionary on Furlough (a), F. P. Gil- – – – Visitors Expected at the…….. " 785 man …………………………….. 929 Foreign Missions, Our Plea for, Phillips EDUCATION and Ignorance in India Brooks…………………………… 386 (b), J. P. Haythornthwaite…. 927 – – the Wings of the Church………… 466 Formosa, Cruelty in…………………. 779 – Anglo·Chinese College at Fuchow. . . . . 77 – Japanese Government of…………… 477 Forward Movement in Kiang-si, China (b), – in Japan (b), M. N. Wyckoff ………… 694 Wm. Taylor……………………… 373 – in Japan ………………………….. 397 – – in Missions ……………………… 227 – – of the American Board ………….. 549 – in Puerto Rico ……………………. 257 FRANCE and the Dreyfus Case…….. 552 – – – – (a), W. T. Stead …………….. 43 – Moravian College, Turkey …………. 393 – Coillard in……………………….. 230 – Conversion of Priests in ……………. 391 -1>f Young People in Missions (b), Miss – Crisis in, Editorial.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 – Lyons Society for Propagation of the V. F. Penrose ……………………. 346 Faith ……………………………. 391 – of Girls in Persia………….. , …….. 308 – McAll Mission Boat in ……………… 632 – Paris Exposition, Temperance MOTe- Educational Advance in India ………… 554 ment for the …………………….. 154 – Work in Missions (a), Robert E. Speer. 30 – Progress of Protestantism in………. 230 Free Church of Scotland Mission ….. 391, 552 Egypt (A/rica), and the Sudan Mission… 158 Freedmen (Negroes), Episcopal Work – Benefits of British Rule in …………. 318 Among the ………………………. 309 French Exposition, Evangelical Chris- – Girls' School at Mansura…………… 479 tians and the ……………………. 869 – Jews in …………………………… 467 – Problem in Canada (a), S. Rondeau…. 122 – French Reformed Church Missions …. 788 – lIiissionary Conference in ………….. 876 Friends' Ecclesiastical Organization of – Progress of Civilization in. . . . . . . . .. … 639 the………………………………. 226 – lI1issions at Ramallah, Syria………… 311 – United Presbyterians in……….. " … 877 – MiJsion in India……………………. 315 Furlough, The Foreign Missionary on (a), ENGLAND (B"itish), Growth of Spiri- l'. P. Gilmore……. . …………….. 929 tual Life in, Eugene Stock………… 154 Gell, Bishop, A Hindu Testimony to …… 790 George Junior Republic (a), Delavan L. – Home and Foreign Expenses in the Pierson ………………………..801, 899 Churches of ……………………… 470 German Emperor in Palestine ………… 233 Germany, Darmstadt Training School for – Nunneries of ………………………. 153 Neglected Children ……………… 392 – Relative Strength of Anglican and – Intolerance and Persecution in Saxony 471 – Stuttgart lI1edicaIll1ission ………….. 711 Free Churches…………………. " 390 Gifts of Philanthropists, Recent………. 548 – Princely.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. …. 545 – Ritualistic lI10vement in, Editorial…. 59 Girl, Birth of a, in Heathen Lands ……. 146 Giving and Self-denial ….. '" ……….. 541 England's Christianity in India, Bishop of – Blessing of, A. W. Spooner…………. 65 – George lI1uller and…………………. 220 Exeter.. . .. .. . . .. . . .. . …. .. .. . .. .. …. :l29 -" Princely," A Century Ago ……….. 627 – Principles of Christian. .. .. .. .. .. .. . … 37 Episcopal Work Among the Freedmen … 309 – Special Object, Report of Committee Epochal Events of le98 (a), D. L. Leonard. 1 on (a) …………………………… 213 – to Special Objects …………………. 706 Epworth League Anniversary Fund …. " 69 Glasgow, The Evangelization of, Edito- – – Growth of Missionary Interest in rial. ……………………………… 939 God and Japanese Atheism (a), J. H. De the ………………………………. 147 Forest ………………………….. 691 – – in Canada……………………….. 388 God's Power in Missions, Editorial ……. 219 Eskimos of lI100sonee, Canada, Work Among the ……………………… 310 Eurasian and English Schools (b), Henry Mansell….. . ………….. 849 Europeanizing Native Converts ………. 147 Evangelical Element ill Medical Missions (b), Levi B. Salmans…. " ……….. " 535 Evangelistic Work in MisSions, Robert E. Speer…………………………. 29 Evangelizing the Dying Nations ………. 865 Exceptional Peoples and Work, A Sympo· sium (a) …………………………. 849 Expansion, Territorial and Missionary, Bishop Tuttle……………………. 70 Expense of lI1issionary Administration. .. 375 Facts About Foreign lI1issions (b), R. P.

Mackay ………………………….. 38 Fairbairn on India and Missions …….. " 313 Fang Tribe, West Africa (a), W. C. John- ston ……………………………… 851 Federation of Churches in New York City ……………………………… 548 Fiji Islands, Bible Revision …………… 799 – Money Orders for the……………… 880 – Prohibition in the…………………. SO PAGE PAGE Gold Output of the World for 1898…•.•.. 785 Hus, Jan, the Preacher of Prague (a), Gordon Memorial College at Khartum George H. Giddins …. 569,669,753,830, 916 (Egypt) ………. ………………….. 318 Idolatry in India……….. . …………. 235 Governments, Responsibilities of Chris- – in England and in India ……………. 868 Income of Missionary Boards, How to In- tian, as to Human Rights (a), Gen. B. R. Cowen ……………………… 47 crease the (a), Symposium ………… 340 Gray, Editor, and a Southern Negro ….. 469 Increase of Missionary Interests and Con- Green, Samuel Fisk, and Medical Missions ArthurT. Pierson …………….. 641, 738 tributions, Editorial………….. ." 376 Greek Church, The, in Alaska, Sheldon Jackson………………………….. 228 INDIA, Agra lI1edicaillIissionary Insti- – – Aggressions in Persia (Nestarians).. 233 tute (a), Samuel H. Kellogg……….. 599 Greenland Customs………………….. 546 – Station of the Moravians Transferred – Allahabad Convention (b) ………….. 369 to Danish Church ………………… 870 – and China Compared ………………. 955 Guam, Island and People of (Micronesia) 720 – and Malaysia, Methodist Progress in … 156 – Plans for a Mission on……………… 800 – at the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer… 117 Gunsaulus, Dr., and the Armour Insti- – Attitude of Young Men of, Toward tute……………………………… 308 Hamlin, Cyrus, and Robert College …. 60, 945 Christianity (b), Horace A. Crane…. 454 Harms, Pastor, and the Hermannsburg – Benares, the ~lecca of Hinduism (a), Mission (a), Belle M. Brain ………… 489 Hausaland, Wonderful (Africa, West), Mrs. M. B. Denning……………….. 273 James Johnston, (a) ……………… 442 – Bombay University Settlement …….. 873 Hawaii, Critical Times for Christianity in 79 – Books Publisht in 1897. : ……………. 713 – Missionary Zeal in …………………. 719 – Brahman Petition Upholding Caste…. 394 – Religious Condition of (b), J. Leading- – British Rule in (b), Edward Storrow … 299 ham……………………………… 285 – Calcutta Y. M. C. A. nnd College Stu· Hawaiian Evangelical Association… . . . 285 Heart·Knowledge of Missious, ·Prof. War· dents, J. Campbell White…….. …. 69 neck …………………………….. 546 – Caste Spirit in …………………….. 635 Heathen and Christian Honesty. …….. 628 — System and Christianity…………. 76 – – Literature for Women, Mrs. J. T. – – vs. Government in ………………. 394 Gracey ………………………….. 926 – Cause of Backsliding in ……………. 873 – Ideas of Cleanliness and· Disease. . . . . .. 225 – Children, Society for the Protection of 75 Helps in Mission Work, L. W. Cronkhite. 66 – Christian Aggression in ……………. 554 Hermansburg Mission, Pastor Harms and – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 873 the (a), Belle M. Brain.. .. .. .. . . .. .. … 489 – – – Convention …………………… 128 Hindu Abominations in Ceylon (b) …….. 740 – – – Societies……………………… 148 – Life and Character (b), Heury Rice … 202 – – Literature for ………………….. 473 – Superstitions as to Disease. . . . . . . . . . . .. 234 – – Village System of (al, Wm. Beatty.. 907 Hinduism at Home …………………… 315 – Christianity and Famine in (b), Robert – Benares, the Mecca of (al, Mrs. M. B. Denning…………………………. 273 A. Hume ……………………….. 923 – Described by Hindns ………………. 953 – Church Built by a Rajah in ………… 791 History of the Church Missionary Society – Climate and Insects in …………….. 636 (a), T. A. Gurney ………………… 180 – Colportage Books in, Editorial. …….. 624 Hodges, Dean, on the "Smile on the – Creed of a Sikh in …………………. 313 Devil's Face" ……………………. 527 – Disrespect to Idols in………………. 235 Holland, Student Life in, John R. Mott … 231 – Doctoring Cattle in.. . .. . ………….. 635 Holland's Opposition to Christianity in – Education of Hindu Women ……….. 714 Malaysia.. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 399 – Educational Advance in ……………• 554 Holmes, Dr. G. W., of Persia, Honored by – Encouragement from the Northwest the Shah ………………………… 74 Home for Missionaries' Children at Woos· Province of………………………. 314 ter, Ohio…………………………. 14:) – English-speaking Nativesin ………… 474 – – – in Scotland…………………… 154 – Fairbairn as Haskell Lecturer in…… 54 Home Missionary Work in 1798 (America) 548 – Fairbairn on Heathenism in ……….. 313 Home Missions, Comity in, Editorial ….. 300 – Fairbairn's Impressions of.. ……….. 872 Hope, The, of the World (b), Herr Waas. 204 – Famine and Floods in ……………… 233 House, Samuel Reynolds (b) ………….. 778 – – Girls at Rakha………………….. 38, Human Rights, Responsibilities of Chris- – Friends' Mission in ………………… 315 tian Governments as to (a), Gen. B. R. – Girls in the Calcutta High School. ….. 234 Cowen …………………………… 48 – Goucher's School in ……………….. 234 Hunan (China) ………… ……..556,792, 925 – Growth of the C. M. S. in …………… 314 – Idolatry in …………………….. 235, 868 .- Ignorance and Education in (b), J. P.

Haythornthwaite ………………… 927 – Industrial Mission Aid Society in …… 319 – – School, Sirur, R. Winser …………. 856 – – – Proposed for Ongole………….. 75 – Influence of the Missionaries in. . . . . . .. 75 PAGE – of Oklahoma, Work Among the…….. 469 Individual Support of Missionaries .. ,.". 706 – Kolhapur Society for the Protection of Indo-China, Mission Work Among the Cows………………………….. '" 75 Laos of (a), Wm. A. Briggs ……….. 832 – Ludhiana Medical School, F. B. Meyer. 387 Industrial Education in India….•…….. 554 – Marriage Advertisements in ……….. 156 – Mission Aid Society ……………….. 314 – Medical Missions and the Mohamme- – – Zambesi, Africa ………………… 319 – – School, Sirur, India, R. Winser ….. 858 dans…………………………….. 76 – – – in South Africa, A New, Editorial 463 – Medical Missions in …………… , .473, 954 Insane Asylum in Asia, The First, Theo- – Methodist Deaconesses in ………… " 791 – Methodist Growth in Ten Years …….. 394 philus Waldemier, …………… , . . .. 616 – Meyer's Visit to…………………… 59 Interest in Missions, How to Awaken – Missionary Association …. _………. " 128 – – Conference at Bengalore……….. _ 129 More (a), Symposium……. .. ….. 840 – – – at Kodaikanal. ……………….. 129 Inte~est, Methods of Awakening, in the – – – at Wotacamuni. ……………… 129 – Missionary Directory for 1899………. 713 C.M.S.(b) …. , ……….. ,." …… , .. 262 – – Statistics for. . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. . 38 International Missionary Union (a), J. T. – Missions to Lepers in ………………. 306 – Native Christian Giving ……………. 315 Gracey…………………………… 607 – – Christians Praised..•……………. 713 ISLANDS OF THE SEA (Samoa, – – Contributions…………………… 394 – – Occupations in ………………….. 394 Philippines, Caroline, Fiji, Hawaii, – – Opposition to Medical Remedies….. 474 New Hebl'ides, etc.). – – Pastors in……….. ……………. 76 – – Guam, Facts About …………….. 883 – Peninsular Continent ………………. 355 – – Missio:lary Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 38 – Plague Regulations in Madras ……… 156 – – Revolt on Ponape, Caroline Islands. 240 – Power of Missions in (a), A. M. Fair- – '- Rotuma, Christian Church………. 240 Islam, American Protection to, Editorial. 860 bairn ……………………………. 676 – Arabia, the Cradle of (a), Samuel M. – Progress of Christianity in …………. 157 Zwemer …… , … , …… ,., ……….. 721 – Protestant Christianity in ………….. 474 – in Africa, Briti";l Support to (b), Edi- – Pundita Ramabai in ……………….. 234 torial. …………………………… 859 – Ramabai and the Women of (a), Ar- – in China (a), Edward Sell. … , ……. , .. 277 Israel (Jews), Christian Missions to (a), thur T. Pierson …………………. " 481 W. T. Gidney, ……………………. 889 – Reflections After a Winter in (a). F. B. Italy, Boys' Industrial Home in Venice… 232 – Progress of Christianity in ……. : ….. 950 Jl'Ieyer ……………………………. 429 – Protestant Progress in Rome ………. 232 – Society for the Protection of Children. 75 – Stirring Up in Rome (b), M. E. Vick- – Student Evangelization in Calcutta. '" 156 ery ……………………………… 458 – Tamil Proverbs ……………………. 235 – Y. M. C. A. Building at Rome",., ….• 147 – United Presbyterian Work in ………. 954 .Tamaica, Religious Statistics of. …. , . . .. 153 – University Settlement in Madras ……. 713 J APA N at the Close of 1898. Robert – Victims of Hinduism in ……………. 712 E. Speer …………………………. 116 – Village Settlement Work in Kohlapur. 636 – Attitude of Young nien in, toward – What Retrenchment Means in (a), Christianity (b), Irvin H. Correll … ,. 453 – Buddhist Priests………………….. 875 Jacob Chamberlain ……………….. 248 – – Activity in (b) ………………….. 131 – Woman's Hospital for Cawnpur…….. 227 – Christian Control of the Doshisha… ,. 478 –Workin ………………………… 547 – Christian Schools in, ………. ,., …… 397 – Women Teachers in………. : ……… 474 – Christianity and Buddhism in (b), Dr. – Y. M. C. A , Madras ……………….. 388 Garland …………………………. 604 – – Work in ……………………… '" 713 – Conditions in (b), J. H. De Forest. ….. !l37 INDIAN Chief, Conversion of an……. 630 – Cooperation in, J. T. Gracey, ……… 372 – Commissioner's Report………….390, 867 – Count Itagaki, the Christian States- – Education in the U. S ……………… 390 man of (b) ……… " ……………… 134 – Missions of Canadian Methodists … '" 71 – Doshisha Elections…. , . , ………. .478, 794 – Presbyterian Preacher, John B. Ren- -Early Persecution in (b) ……… " …. 697 – Education in (b), M. N. Wyckoff",., .. 694 ville …………………………….. 629 – – Outlook in , …………………….. 794 – Schools, Woman Superintendent of.. '. 307 – – RestrictionA in …………… " …… 876 – Village Missions, Poona and (b), Allan – Glimpses of the Liu Chiu Islands (a), R. A. Thompson …….. , …………. 522 W. Webb ………………………… 531 – Growing Toleration in ……….•…… 716 – Woman's Missionary Society……..•.• 308 – Hara's Work for Ex-Convicts……649, 957 Indians, American, at the Carlisle School 71 – Incident in ………………. ,., …….. 78 – – The Red Man's Search of the White – JUdicial Procedure in., … , ………… 397 – Kaleidoscopic (b), Geo, C, Needham, .. 674 Man's Book (a), Egerton R. Young … 513 – Kumiai Churches in ……. , ………… 716 – Bishop Hare's Work Among the ……. 71 — in Canada (Statistics) …. _. . ……….. 71 – in the Spanish-American War ……… 309 – Miss McBeth Among the Nez Perce …. 307 PAGE PAGE — Methodist Churches in …………….. 876 Koyi, William: An African Saved by -Missionary Conference for 1900…….. 477 – New Treaty in …………………….. 715 Grace (a), W. A. Elmslie………….. 98 – Outlook in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 138 Ladrone Islands (Guam) …………..•… 383 – Prison Reform in (a), W. W. Curtis …. 649 Laos in Burma, Preaching the Gospel to – Progress, Material, made by……….. 77 – – of the Y. M. C. A. in ………..•….. 477 the (b), W. C. Dodd……………….. 337 – Property Rights of Foreigners in…… 54 – of Indo-China, Missions among the (a), – Social Ostracism of Christians in …… 716 – Statistics of Christian Work for 1898, W. A. Briggs …………………. 268, 332 League for Social Service, New york….. 631 HenryLoomis ……………………. 527 Lectures on Missions, A. H. Waggoner… 310 – – Cities in………………………… 78 Legacies of Richard Cadbury…………. 550 – – Material Progress……. …. ……… 77 – of Dr. A. S. Hunt………………….. 71 – – Missions in……………………… 39 Legacy of a Negro Sailor …………… " 630 – Tea Drinking Ceremonies in……….. 957 Leper Mission Statistics………………. 787 – Women, Christian, F. S. Scudder……. 387 Lepers in India, Missions to…………•.. 306 Japanese Atheism and God (a), J. H. De – Missions to (b) …………………….. 683 – Moravian Missions to…………….. ,. 546 Forest…………………………… 691 Liquor Business, A Japanese Consul and – Impersonality (b), Ernest W. Clement. 198 – Lectures Against Christianity (b), H. the………………………………. 867 – Traffic in Africa …………………… 551 V. S. Peake………………………. 283 – – African, Editorial… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 463 – H Life of Christ," ………………… .. 794 – – West African ………………..717, 877 – Treaties and Missions (b), Editorial. … 701 – Treating Boys to………………….. 65 Jerusalem (Syria), Nationalities in……. 633 Literature (Books), for Women, Heathen – Population of . •.•……………•.•.•… 313 Jesuit (Roman Catholic), Opposition in and Christian (b), Mrs. J. T. Gracey .. )26 Lin-Chiu Islands, Glimpses of the (a), R. Madagascar ……………………… 559 JEWISH (Israel) Converts in Jeru· A. Thompson… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . …. 522 Lolos, The Red !lien of Western China (a), salem.••••……………………….. 313 – Converts in the Church of England …. 467 Wm. M. Upcraft …………………. 350 – Converts of the Century …………… 871 London Missionary Society Boats …….. 391 – Opposition to Christianity…………. 147 Lovedale Students (Africa) at Edinburgh 877 – Population of the World …………… 467 Lutheran Divisions in Chicago Synod…. 549 Jews and Jewish Missions …………….. 457 – Missionary Society.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . …. 311 – Converted in the Century………….. 785 — Missionaries and Indemnities ………. 47~ – in Russia, Oppression~of the. . . . . . . . . . .. 231 Lynch Law in the South, Editorial. …… 623 – the World, Number of …… ………… 870 McKinley, President, and Booker T. John, Griffith, and His Furlough… , ….. 715 – – in China, Converts of ……………. 396 Washington ……………………… 309 Judaism's Lack of the Proselytizing In- McMaster University lIHssionary Day .. ,. 385 stinct ……………………………. 146 MAD AG A seA R, Anti-Protestant Kam, Joseph, The Apostle of Moluccas … 305 Legislation in ……………………. 559 Kellogg, Samuel Henry (a), D. L. Pierson. 595 Kerr, Dr., and the Golden Jubilee Cele- – Favorable News from …………….•• 398 – French Admistration in …………••.. 879 bration in Canton ………………… 157 – Missionary Progress in ……………•. 880 Keswick Mission in China (b), Charles In- – Norwegian Missions in ………….. 311, 398 – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 960 wood …………………………….. 298 – Special Union Services in………….. , 559 Khartum (Egypt), College at, Editorial… 460 Kipling, Rudyard, Verses on England MALAYSIA and the Dutch Govern- ment.. …………………………… 3n9 in the Sudan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 Kongo Free State (Africa), Rebellion ill – Chinese Girls' School in Singapore….. 793 – Christian Progress in.. . .. . .. .. .. . . . …. 399 the ………………………………. 318 – Conversion of Mohammedans in Suma- – Telegraph Line ……………………. 557 KOREA at the Close of 1898, Robert E. tra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 – Methodist Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Speer ……………………………. 117 – Some Facts About British (b), J. A. B. – Christian Publications in ……… , ….. 396 – Glimpses of (a), R. A. Hardie.. . . . . . . . .. 291 Cook…………………………….. 353 – Independence Club in ……………… 396 Manchuria, Progress in ………………. 792 – Marriage Customs in ………….•….. 477 – Statistics of Missions in …………… , 957 – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 794 Map Making, Suggestions for (b) ……… 602 – Present and Future (b), Horace N. Mariana Islands (Micronesia) .. ………. , 383 Marshall Islands, Statistics of Work in Allen ……………………………. 685 – Progress of Christianity in (b) ………. 364 the………………………………. 80 Korean, '~Boy," The …………………. 793 Medical and General Missionary Work (a), – Rulers ……………………………. 379 H. T. Whitney ……………………. 77cr Medical Force of the China Inland Mis· sion……………………………… 631 PAGE PAGE MEDICAL MISSIONS. Robert E. – Army, The ………………………… 305 – Campaign Library………………… 69 Speer……………………………. 33 – Church …………………………… 945 – – at the International Missionary – Day at McMaster University……….. 385 – Dinner in Boston.. .. ……………… 385 Union ……………………………. 609 – Endeavor, A Four-fold Argument for, – – E'amuel Fisk Green (a), Arthur T. Editorial. .. .. …. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 70s Pierson………………………..641, 738 – Equipment …………………….. '" 385 – Mission, Evangelical Element in (b), – Interest and Missionary Income (a), Levi B. Salmans………………….. 535 Symposium ……………………… 340 – – India, Mohammedan Tributes to.. .. 76 – Interest? Would a Central Missionary – Work …………………………….. 473 – – Hebron, Syria ………………….. 306 Board deminish (b), Wm. M. Smith … 695 – – Korea (b), R. A. Hardie………….. 296 – Life in East Africa ………………… 319 – – Needed in Persia………………… 634 .- Occupation of our New Possessions (b), – – The Power of. ………………….. 306 – Missionary Work in Syria, An Incident Editorial.. . .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 377 – Pastors of Home Churches………… 466 of ………………………………. 226 – Qualifications (b),-R. P. Mackay ……. 287 – – Institute at Agra, India (a), Samuel – Revenue Stamps………………….. 219 Missionary's Body, The (a), Thos. H. :1. Kellogg ………………………. 599 – – Isabella Bird Bishop …………….. 708 Allen…………………………….. 517 – Missionaries from Germany……….. , 711 Missions, Basai Ideas in (b), C. S. Eby …. 288 – – Holding British Degrees…………. 550 – The New Catechism and…………. '" 538 – – Increase and Distribution of…….. 306 – Permanent Motives in (a), Richard S. – Missionary Work in Roman Catholic Storrs …………………………… 824 Countries, The Beginning of (a), Levi MOHAMMEDAN (Islam) Converts B. Salmans………………….•….. 773 – Pre50cription by Chinese Doctor…….. 157 in Sumatra………………………. 159 – School for Tropical Diseases ……….. 782 – Missionaries in the Sudan…………… 318 – – at Ludhiana, India………………. 387 – Tributes to Medical Missions in India.. 76 – Woman Movement and Queen Vic- – View of the Mohammedan World (b) … 764 toria …………………………….. 547 Money and MiEsions, Editorial. ……….. 376 – Work for One Day in China ………… 237 – Making for God, Francis E. Clark ….. 707 – – in Fez, Morocco …………………. 397 – Methods of Raising, for the Church Mennonite Mission in India …………… 867 Methodist Episcopal Church in Heathen Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 262 Lands …………………………… 468 Moody Bible Institute, Chicago……….. 389 – – Mission to Puerto Rico.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 Moravian Church Members and Missions. 392 – – Twentieth Century Fund………… 71 – – Missionary Extension of the……… 870 – – Women's BoardReceipts………… 69 – Extension of Missions …………..552, 788 Methodist, New Connection Growth in – Missions and the Morton Bequest …… 311 China …………………………… 715 – Missions to Lepers …………………. 546 – Progress in India and Malaysia, 1888- Morocco (Africa), Life in ………….. '" 479 1898……………………………… 156 – Medical Mission Report ……………. 716 -Medical Work in Fez………………. 397 Methods of Conducting the C. M. s. (b) … 266 – Slave ilfarket (b), Abert J. Nathan ….. 521 MORMON Agression in the United – of Missionary Work (a), Robert E. Speer……………………………. 29 States (Polygamy) . …….•…•..•..••. 148 Mormonism, American Mohammedanism Metlakahtla (Alaska), The Christian Set- tlement at (a), William Duncan……. 504 (b)……………………………….. 844 – in Congress, Editorial. …………….. 297 – an Ideal Mission, Editorial. ……. " … 539 ..- in Congress (b), Editorial. ………….. 860 Meyer, F. R, and the" Regions Beyond – Some Facts About (a), A. T. Schroeder 809 Mormonism's Challenge to the Nation (a), Missionary Union." ………………. 153 Meyer's, F. R, Visit to India………….. 59 Eugene young…………………… 21 MEXICO, Medical Missions in (a), Levi Mormons in Samoa………………… '" 560 Morton Bequest for Moravian Missions … 311 B. Salmans……………………….. 773 Moslems, Missionaries to, Editorial ……. 138 – Passion Play in (a), Hubert W. Brown. 189 Mount Holyoke Seminary and Missions .. 388 – Statistics of Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Mountain Woman's Visit to Mission Micronesia (Caroline, Gilbert, Marshall, School (U. S. A.) ………………….. 309 Ladrone)……. ………………….. 10 Motive and Spirit of Missions (b), Jas. I. Mildmay Bible Flower Mission in London. 74 Mills' Hotel, New York City ………..149, 469 Vance …………………………… 340 Mission to Lepers in India and the East .. 787 Motive in Missions, The Permanent (a), Missionaries, The Price of (b) ………….. 765 – Self-Supporting. Editorial. …………. 298 R. S. Storrs ………………………. 824 – Who Never Returned Home ……….. 627 Miiller, George, and Giving …………… 220 Missionary Accomplishments Needed. . .. 65 – – of Bristol (a), J. T. Gracey ………. 528 – Agents, Robert E. Speer…………… 33 – Orphanages and Faith ……………… 539 PAGE PAGE – – The (b), Editorial ……..••………. 861 Opportunities Among Calcutta Students. '156 Native Christian Giving in India……… , 315 – in the Philippines (a), John R. Hykes .. 359 – Church, Problems of the (b), Robert Orphanages in Turkey ……………….. 537 – of Dr. Barnardo …………………… 310 E. Speer…………………………. M – of George Muller………………. 539,861 – Clergy of the Church Missionary So- Outlook, for Cuba ……………………. 179 – for the World's Evangelization (b), J. ciety ……………………………. 551 – Helpers and the Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. 628 A. Graham ………………………. 40 – Nurse's Estimate of Girl Babies……. , 146 – in Korea (b), R. A. Hardie ………….. 294 – in the Sudan (b), J. T. Gracey ………. 372 NECROLOGY, John Mather Allis, of Palestine (Syria) and the Asiatic Railroad 553 Chili …………………………….. 800 – Encouraging Signs in………………. 951 – German Emperor in ……………….. 233 – William Butler, of Mexico ………….. 880 Pan-Presbyterian Council, Missions at the 936 – Father Chiniquy, of MontreaL …….. 240 Papal (Roman Catholic) Income ………. 870 – Wm. S. Fleming, of China………….. 240 Paris (France), Miss de Broen's Belleville – John Gillespie, New york ………….. 320 – Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, of London. 55 Mission Work ……………………. 471 – Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam (b) .. 778 – Missionary Society ……………..311, 870 – Samuel H. Kellogg, ~f India……. .480, 595 Parsees in India ……………………… 952 – Charles M. Lamson, of Hartford, Con- Passion Play, The, in Mexico (a), Hubert necticut ………….-……………… 800 W. Brown ……………………….. 189 – John Mackenzie, of South Africa …… 640 Pastor's Responsibility in Missions (b), – Sir Monier Monier-Williams, of Eng- Wilton Merle Smith………………. 340 land …………………………….. 560 Peace Conference at the Hague……. . .. 468 -Mrs. Peabody, of Armenia …………. 880 Pentecostal Movement, The (a), Arthur – Francis Peek ……………………. __ 960 – Joseph Rabinowitz, of Russia. . . . . . . . .. 560 T. Pierson ……………………….. 321 – Peter Rijnhart, of China…………… 480 Persecution in Japan, Early (b)……….. 697 – James A. Spurgeon, of London …….. 400 PERSIA at the Close of 1898, Robert – George E. Stone, of Arabia………… , 640 – Michael E. Strieby, of New york …… 400 E. Speer …………………………. 117 – Aloxander Thompson, of Turkey. . . . .. 320 – Christian Sects in …………………. 553 -Archdeacon Warren, of:Japan……… 720 – Encouraging Signs in ……………… 473 – Benjamin Wyckoff, of India ……….. 320 – Girl's School at Tabriz …………….. 308 NEGRO and Lynching, Editorial. …… 623 – Honor to Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan…. 74 – Conference at Tuskegee……………. 389 – Mission Work in ………. _…………. 473 – Education and Race Conflicts………. 145 – Need of Medical Missions in ………… 634 Negro's Response to Editor Gray……… 469 – Persecuted Christians in ………… _.. 952 Negroes, American, and Barbarism, Edit- – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 952 – Russian Aggression in ………….. 233, 553 orial. ……………………………. 460 – – Church in, EditoriaL ……………. 462 – – in Professional Work ……………. 309 – Work Among Mohammedans in Julfa. 156 – Conference for the Improvement of the 228 Persian Nestorian'8 Conversion to the Nestorian Conversions to the Russian Russian Chuch (al, Samuel G. Wilson. 745 • Church (a), Samuel G. Wilson……… 745 PHILIPPINES, Bible Societies Pre- Netherlands Missionary Conference…… 127 Nevius Plan, The (a), Mrs. Helen S. C. paring to Ent"r the ………………. 160 – Christian Philipino Translation. . . . . . .. 392 Nevius ………………………….. 512 – Commissioner's Proposals………….. 559 New Guinea, Opening a Church in… ….. 79 – Denominations Entering the. .. …. __ 377 – Only Newspapers in the…. .. …… .. .. 79 NEW HEBRIDES, How English is – Opium Evil in the.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. 798 Spoken in the.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 159 – Opportunities (al, John R. Hykes …… 359 – Presbyterian and Episcopalian Work – In the, J. Annand .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … 615 – Mission Report ……………………. 798 in the ……………………………. 798 -Present Condition in the (b), John G. – Report of Jno. R. Hykes on the…….. 160 Pilkington of Uganda and the Pente- Paton………. , ………………….. 681 – The First Single Lady Missionary to costal Movement (a), Arthur T. Pierson ………………………….. 321 the ………………………………. 798 Plague and Fanaticism in India & China. 225 New York City, Federation of Churches. 548 Playing at Missions…………………… 628 – Mills' HoteL ……………………….. 149 Political Movements and Missions at the – Spanish American Church in ……….. 149 International Missionary Union …… 608 New York State Charitable Institutions.. 468 Politics and Missions in 1898, Editorial.. . . 57 North African Mission (Africa) Report… 78 Polling the Churches for Foreign Mis- Norwegian Missionary Society ……..311, 472 sions (b), L. D. Wishard …………… 349 Nyassaland (A/rica), Berlin Mission in…. 480 Polygamist (Mormonism) in Congress, A Objections to Foreign Missions. . . . . . . . . .. 945 (b), Editorial.. ……………………. 860 Opium Smoking, Chinese Opinion of….. 157 – Suicides in ChiMa ………………….. 316 PAGE PAGE Ramabai and the W0men of India (a), Ponape (Micronesia), The Expulshm of Missionaries from-(b), Miss E. T. Cros- Arthur T. Pieroon ………………… 481 by ………………………………. 17 – Association, American …………….. 786 – in India …………………………… 234 Poona and Indian Village Mission (b), Rarotonga (New Hebrides), Christianity Allan W. Webb …………………… 531 and Civilization in.. .. …. …. ……… 80 Power of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 945 Recent Articles on Missions and Mission PUERTO RICO (Cuba) and the Lands …………………………… 527 Puerto Ricans (a), Rev. W. H. Sloane. 253 Record of Fifty Years (a), Belle M. Brain. 489 – Denominations Entering…………… 377 Red lIIan's Search for the White Man's – Distress due to the Hurricane in……. 786 – First Missionaries in……………….. 469 Book (a), Egerton R. young………. 513 – Mission of the Methodist Church……. 152 Reel, lIIiss, as Superintendent of lndian – Need of Education in, Booker T. 'Vash- Schools. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 307 ington…………………………… 70 Reform Movements in China (a), Arthur – Plans of the Baptist Home Missionary H. Smith.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 509 Societies. .. .. … … .. . .. …. …. .. . . . .. 53 Reformed (Dutch) Church Expenditures. 630 – Religious Destitution of……………. 550 Regions Beyond Missionary Union …. 153, 391 – Roman Catholic Proclamation in …… 390 Reid, Gilbert. and the Mission Among Prague, Jan Hus, the Preacher of (a), the Higher Classes in China (a), Edi- Geo. H. Giddins ………………….. 569 torial. ……………………………. 690 Prayer, Special Days of Prayer for Mis- Religion and Human Progress………… 385 Religious Tract Society Report. ………. 711 sion Fields, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 137 Renville, John B., the Indian Preacher… 329 – Subjects for the Week of…………… 70 Responsibilities of Christian Govern- Preaching, Missionary ………………… 66 ments as to Human Rights (a), B. R. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Cowen…………………………… 47 Results of C. M. S. lIIissions in the Cen- Finances………………………… 549 tury ……………………………… 631 – – New Missionaries of the …………. 629 – of Foreign Mission (b), R. P. Mackay.. 38 – – New Secretary of the ……………. 468 Retrenchment, What, Means:;n India (a), – Church of Canada…………………. 550 Jacob Chamberlain ……………….. 248 – – of England Missicns ……… 391, 5!2, 632 Revenue Stamps, Missionary ……. , ….. 219 – – (Houth), Contributions and Missions. 549 Revival in Missions (b), Editorial. …….. 622 – – Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 Riggs, Elias, the Missionary Veteran….. 941 – Medical Missions …………………… 306 Ritualistic Movement in England, Edito- – Woman's Boards in America……….. 226 rial ……………………………… 59 Price of Missionaries, The (b)…………. 765 Ritualism and Sacerdotalism, The Move- Princeton Missionary Volunteers ……… 149 ment Against (a), Arthur T. Pierson. 241 Prison Reform in Japan (a), W. 'V. Curtis 649 Rhenish Missionary Society in Cape Prisoners and ex-Convicts, 'Vork for (a), Colony…………………………… 878 – – in Sumatra………………….. 552, 793 Mrs. Ballington Booth…………….. 280 Robert College, Constantinople……….. 155 Problems of City Evangelization (a), – – and Gordon College, Khartum, Edi- torial …………………………… 460 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 408 Roberts, Brigham H. (Mormonism), and – of Colonial Possessions …………….. 148 the United States Congress, Editorial. 297 – Missionary, of the Coming Century … 466 Progress of Home Churches in Foreign HOMAN CATHOLIC and Protes- tant Contributions to Missions ……. 146 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . … 40 – of Missions in China ……………….. 475 – – Convents in Great Britain ……….. 153 – of the Century in Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – – Countries, the Beginning of lIIedical Prohibition in Fiji… .. … … . … .. …….. 80 Prospectus for the New Year, Editorial.. 57 Missionary Work in (a), Levi B. Sal- Protestant Demonstration in Albert Hall, mans ……………………………. 773 – – Missionary Society of Paris.. _….. _ 311 London ………………………….. 297 – – Missions and lIIr. Speer ………….. 378 – Episcopal Work for the Indians…….. 390 – – Missions, Growth of …………….. 707 Protestantism and the Papacy in Ameri- — – Monastery Brewery…………….. 548 – – Nations, Decline of (b), H. Henley ca……………………………….. 389 Henson. . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. lID Qualifications of Missionaries (b), R. P. – – Opposition in Burma ……………. 474 – – Priesthood in South America …….. 146 Mackay………………………….. 287" – – Priests Converted in France……… 391 Questions in Our Mail Bag, J. T. Gracey. 55 – – Proclamation in Puerto Rico ……… 890 Quessa Mission, South Central Africa (b), – – View of China and of Missions in China (a), Robert E. Speer …….. 575, 659 S. J. Mead ……………………….. 854 Rabinowitz, Joseph, of Kischenew, Rus- sia (b), Samuel Wilkinson …………. 767 – Movement, Significance of the ……… 769 Railroad, Cape to Cairo ………………. 716 – in Syria, a New ……………………. 633 – in Uganda………………………… 240 PAGE PAGE Roman Catholics in Canada, Mission Sikh in India, The Creed of a …………. 313 Work Among (a), S. Rondeau ……… 122 Slave Trade, The Present Center of the Romanism and Christianity in China (b), (a), Samhel M. Zwemer …………… 423 M. Lechler……………………….. 119 Slavery in America, A Revival of (a)….. 445 Social and Spiritual and Intellectual At- – and Protestantism in the U. S………. 389 Rome (Italy), Protestantism in ……….. 633 tainment ………………………… 225 Rotuma (New Hebrides), Christian Societies, American Missionary, Statistics Church in ……………………….. 240 of, D. L. Leonard…………………. 7ll Running Expenses of Mission Boards …. 375 RUSSIA, Commercial Schoolfor Jew- – Missionary, of Europe and Asia (Sta- tistics), (b) ………………………. 150 esses in Kiew. .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. . .. … 472 – Entrance of the Bible into (b) ………. 363 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel – Famine in ……………………… 711, 788 Report ………………………….. 711 -: Inhumanity in …………………….. 392 – Oppression of Jews in ……………… 23:3 – Islands, Christian Chief of Funafuti, – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 392 Prof. David……….. ……………. 80 Russian Church, Conversion of Nestori- South Africa (Africa), Characteristics of ans to the (a), Samuel G. Wilson…… 745 the Names of …………………….. 558 – – in Persia, Editorial.. …………….. 462 – Doukhobors in Canada, Ernest H. SOU'J."H AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Ecuador, etc.), Moral Darkness in (b), Crosby ………………………….. 817 Geo. W. Chamberlain ………. _ ….. 840 – Ecclesiastic Campaign in Persia ……. 233 – Jews in America…………………… 467 – – Some Facts About, Bishop Hendrick 948 Sacrifice and Blessing, Robert E. Speer .. 946 – – Statistics of Missions in…………. 38 Saloonkeeper's Views of City:Missions …. 195 South, Sacred Trust of the, Editorial. …. 623 Salvation Army Self-Denial, Weekly ….. 391 SPAIN, American Institute for Girls in. 312 SAMOA, Its People and Missions (a), – Evangelical Missions in (a), Charlotte James M. Alexander ……………… 415 Fenn ………… _……………… 58e – Mormons in.. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . .. 560 – Peace in………………………….. 800 – Liberty of Conscience in…………… 870 – The Partition of…………………… 960 – Pensions for Dead Nuns in …………. 154 Samoan Church, Annual Meeting……… 80 – Protestant Progress in …………. 232, 471 – Samoan Trouble, The, Editorial. …… 461 Spaniards in Cuba (b), A. McLean ….. _.. 172 Schools (Education), Eurasian and Eng- U Spanish-American "'"Tar H and Its Re- lish (b), Henry Mansell……………. 849 sults (b), D. L. Leonard ………….. . Science, Debt of, to Christianity… . . .. … 67 — Church in New york ………………. 149 – of Missions (a), Robert E. Speer… … .. 27 Spanish Humanity…………………… 391 Scotch National Bible Society Report …. 471 – Influence in the Caroline Islands (b), Seaman's Friend Society Loan Libraries. 946 Self-Denial and Giving ……………….. 541 Miss E. T. Crosby………………… 16 – in Principle and in Practise. . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 – Protestant Missionaries for Puerto Rico 155 Self-Government of Native Churches…. 866 Special Object Giving to Missions_ …. 213, 706 Self-Support Among the Bengali ……… 156 Spelling of Geographical Names …. _. _… 538 – and Industrial Missions in India, John Spiritual Life, Quickened (b), Henry C.

McLaurin.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . . . . .. 65 Mabie……………………………. 344 – in India …………………………… 394 Spirituality VB. Formality (b), Editorial.. 139 – Difficulties of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 248 Spurgeon, Charles H., the Preacher to – of Mission Churches, C. B. Ward …… 138 – of Native Churches (b), Robert E. the Masses (b), Arthur T. Pierson….. 412 – African Missions ……. ___ ………….. 441 Speer……………………………. 36 S'J."A'I'IS'J."ICS, American Missionary Self-Supporting Churches in South Societies (b), D. L. Leonard ……. __ .. 72 Africa …………………………… 878 – Arabian Missions, S. M. ZW6mer …. : .. 737 – Industrial Missions ………………… 865 – China Missions (b), Harlan P. Beach… 93 – Missionaries, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 – European Missionary Societies of Sheldon's Books in Englaud…………… 865 SIAM (Indo-China, Laos), at the Close Europe, Africa, and Asia (b) •…•….. 150 – Hawaiian Nationalities and Religions. 285 of 1898, Robert E. Speer ………….. 117 – India …………………………. -….. 355 – King Chulalangkorn and the Progress – Japan, Missions for 1898, Henry of ……………………………….. 555 Loomis ………………………….. 527 Siamese Contributions for a Christian – Jewish Mission…………………. 895, 896 -Jewsin theWorld…………………. 890 School. ………………………….. 791 – Medical Missions ……………….-:….. 306 Siberia (Asia, Russia) Development of. .. 791 – New Possessions of the United States. 308 Siberian Railroad and Colonization. . . . . .. 956 – Professions of Negroes in the United Sierra Leone (A/rica), British Support to States……………………………. S09 Islam in, Editorial. ………………. 859 — Religious Denominations in Jamaica .. 153 – World's Missions…………………… 545 Stock, Sarah Geraldine (Poem), Charles A. Fox …………………………… 53 Student Life in Holland, J. R. Mott……. 231 PAGE PAGE Student Missionary Campaign …….. 220, 708 – Missionaries, Methods of (b), T. W. – – Cal, Fennell P. Turner …………..• 583 – – in the Reformed Church……….. 469 Drury……………………………. 845 _ – Library ………………………… 868 Training School for Missionaries at Her- Substitute Band of Springfield ……….. 785 Success and Suffering (b), Editorial. ….. 621 kimer, N. Y ………………………. 68 – of Failure, The (b), Editorial. ………. 780 Transvaal and Swaziland (Africa), Prog- . Sudan (Africa)………………………. 78 – and the Sudanese (a), C. T. Wilson ….. 401 ress in …………………………… 718 – British Plans for the ……………… 818 .- Crisis, The,:Editorial. ……………… 861 – Kipling on England in the ………….. 153 Trinidad, Work Among the Coolies of …. 550 – Opening of the, and Its Results (b), D. TURKEY, Ambassador Straus in ….. 472 L. Leonard………………………. 8 – American College for Girls in Constan- – Outlook in the (b), J. T. Gracey …….. 372 Sulu Archipelago (Philippines). Treaty tinople . .. .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. … 232 – At the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer.. 117 with the Sultan of the, Editorial. ….. 860 – Closing of Orphanages in ………….. 472 Sumatra, Conversions in ……………… 797 – Decline of the Domain of …………… 312 ….:. Moslems in ………………………… 399 -Future of (b) ……………………… 760 – Progress of the Gospel in ….•.. '" . . . .. 1:52 – Marsovan College ………………….. 393 Sunday Observance in India ………….. 554 – JlIissionary Indemnity from ………… 393 Superstition in China ………………… 956 – Missionary 'Work at Oorfa………….. 67 Support of Individual Missionaries ……. 227 – Orphanages in, H. N. Barnum ……… 537 Swedish Missionary Association ………. 789 – Protestant Churches in Constantinople – Mission Conference ……………….. 633 Swiss Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 (b), Joseph K. Green ……………… 762 SYRIA (Palestine) . ………………… 393 -Relief Work in Van ……………….. 393 – American Press Publications at Beirut 633 – Robert College, Constantinople.60, 155, 712 – An Inciden(of Medical Work in ……. 226 – First Insane Asylum in Asia,Theophilus – – (b), w. T. Stead …………………. 781 Waldemier ……………………….. 616 – Young Men of (b', J. L. Fowle ……… 456 – German Orphan House in Lebanon …. 155 Turkish, Testimonies to, A. W. Hubbard. 712 -Medical Work in Hebron …………… 306 Tuskegee Institute Students from Cuba – New Railroad in …………………… 633 – Ramallah, Mission School in ……….. 311 and Puerto ~ico …………………. 152 – Sidon School Report ………………. 633 – Unveiling of a Bust of Dr. Van Dyck in UGANDA (Africa) and the Cape-Cairo Railroad. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 879 Beirut …………………………… 712 Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, Ger- – Anglican and Roman Catholic Advance in ……………………………….. 558 man Emperor at the ……………… 233 Tahiti, Effect of Civilization on the Popu- -Bible in …………………………… 878 – Mission Report …………………….. 480 lation ……………………………. 400 – Progress of the Church in ____ ………. 320 Tamil Proverbs (India) .. ……………… 235 Undeveloped Races of Men. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Temperance at the Paris Exposition ….. 154 United Committee for the Prevention of – in England, One Hindrance to………. 863 Testimonies to Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 698 the Demoralization of Native Races Testimony of a Heathen to Missions in by the Liquor Traffic ……………. 551 United Evangelical Association Missions 867 India…………………………….. 634 – Presbyterian, American, Work in – to Mission Schools in Persia ………… 308 Egypt.. ………………………….. 877 – to Missionaries in Africa ……………. 796 – – Church at Home and Abroad…….. 947 – to Missionaries in India ………….305, 872 – Church of Scotland Report…. 471, 632, 788 Theological Seminaries, Missionary Day UNITED STATES. (Home Missions, in Southern ……………………… 468 Mormons, ~Tegroes, Indian&, etc.) Bar- Thoburn. Bishop, and Hindu Christians .. 873 barism in the South, Editorial. ……. 461) Thompson, Alexander, of Tnrkey, Death – Missionary Work Among Foreign of ……………………………….. 320 Populations of the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 Thoo~ah-yah-zahs, the, Burma (b), Susan – New Possessions of the …………•…. 308 E. Haswell…. " ………………….. 856 Unity, Declaration of, by Protestant TIRE'." Miss Taylor at Yatong …….. 387 – Work of H. A. Jaeschkefor ………… 873 1<Iissionaries in China.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 52 Tibetan Frontier, At the (b), Cecil Polhill- Universities Mission to Central Africa…. 878 Unmarried Missionaries, A Plea for…. 866 Turner…………………………… 686 Unoccupied Fields and Comity (a) …….. 210 – Mission Band Transfer to the China Venezuelan Life (South America.), Pic- Inland Mission……………………. 552 tures of (b), Mr. Weniger …………. 841 Training Institute of the Christian Alli- Views of a I,ayman (b), John H. Converse 343 Visitation of the Foreign Field, Editorial 137 ance …………………………….. 71 Voluntary Gifts to Missions in the Church of England……………….. 470 Volunteers and the Church …………… 545 – for Bishop Thoburn's Work in India … 786 PAGE PAGE Von Weltz, Justinian, The Earliest Euro- – of India, Ramabai and the (a), Arthur pean Champion of Protestan Missions Pierson …………………………. 481 (b), Dr. Bahlow…………………… 356 — of Japan, the Christian…………….. 387 Waggoner's Missionary Lectures……… 310 – Physicians in India and Queen Victo- Wanamaker, John, The Sunday-school Organizer (b), Arthur T. Pierson…… 413 ria ………………………………. 547 Warneck, Gustav, of Halle, …………… 311 – Smokers in Burma………………… 39~ Warships of the British Navy ………… 310 Women's Meeting at the International Warszawiak Case Again, Editorial. …… 540 Washington, Booker T., and President Missionary Union …………………. 609 McKinley………………………•.. 309 Yale City Mission ……………….. , …. 228 – and the Negro Question, Editorial. …. 623 Young ~len in Non-Christian Lands and Welsh' Calvinistic Methodist Church Statistics ………… : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 Christianity, F. E. Clark………….. 430 Wesleyan Church Mission Report …….. 632 Young Men of the Orient (a), Symposium 450 WEST INDIES (Cuba, Jamaica, Young Men's Christian Association Build- Puerto Rico, Trinidad), Hurricane in the ……………………………… 786 ing at Rome, Italy ……… , ………. 147 World, The Hope of the (b), Herr Waas .. 204 – – Gifts to the.. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 69 World's Attitude Toward Christian Mis- – – in Calcutta, J. Campbell White….. 69 sions …………………………….. 145 – – in Chicago.. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 388 – Missionary Conference (Ecumenical), – – in Madras, India ………… ……… 388 and Woman's Work ………………. 547 – – Work in India …………………… 713 – – – of 1900 (a), Arthur T. Pierson…… 561 Young People, Education of the (b), Miss – Student Conference Federation at Eisenach. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 128 V. F. Penrose…… , ………………. 346 Woman Reformer in China …………… 236 Young People's Society (Christian En- – Superintendent of Indian Schools…… 307 Woman's Board of Home Missions, Pres- deavor), Cultivating a …………….. 629 byterian Church …………………. 709 Zambesi (A/rica) Industrial Mission Gift – Influence in the East, Isabella Bird Bishop…………………………… 68 to Queen Victoria ………………. ,. 319 – Lot in China ………………………. 236 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission Report 471 – Missionary Conference …………….. 217 – Missionaries, Qualifications of ……… 307 – Success, the Secret of (b), Mrs. J. T. – Missionary Society Report. ………… 710 Gracey ………………………….. 345 – Missions in India, Growth of ……….. 547 – Work for Missions …………………. 547 Ziegenbalg, Bartholomew, A Tribute to .. 953 – – in Burma……………………….. 68 Zionist Conference at Basel …………. , 128 – – in Turkey…. ……… …….. ……. 67 — Movement, Progress of the. . . . . . . . . . . . 66 Women of Asia (b), Mrs. Isabella Bird Zionism and Anti-Semitism (b), Joseph Bishop…………………………… 118 Rabinowitz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205 – at Basel (Jews), Editorial. ………….. 941 Zulu Christian Ordained as a Missionary. 389 – Princess at Manda Seminary ……….. 319 – Chief, Death of a ………………….. 719 Zwemer, S. M., on the Church and Mis- sions…… , …: ………………….. , 628·

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1899

ORCHESTRA OF CHRISTIAN FARMERS AT

A FARM-YARD SCENE AT RANIPUR.

AMONG THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGES IN INDIA. (See p. 9(7) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:.

Old Series. t DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 12. f (VOL. XII. No. 12.

ARE WE NEARING THE END OF THE AGE?

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Among the prominent spiritual movements of the half century now closing, must be noted an increasing study of questions of eschatology, as it is called, or matters pertaining to " the last things," particularly the approaching" end of the age."

Whatever may be thought of the unpractical character of such studies, or the impossibility of determining anything with certainty, it is a fact that, among those who have both investigated along these lines, and claim to have reacht positive conclusions, are many, whose scholarship is of a high order, and who have large acquaintance with Scripture, accompanied with intense devotion to the person of Christ. Moreover, among these devout investigators there is a general consensus of opinion that we are now standing upon the very threshold of a crisis, unparalleled in the history of the Church and of the world, concerning which we are divinely bidden to "watch and pray." In view of aU this, it seems an imperative duty at least to stop and consider some of the main arguments urged for the conclusion and conviction that the time of the end is drawing near.

We select twelve of the more conspicuous methods ·by which it is computed that this crisis is at hand, or rapidly approaching, and we present these positions impartially, without prejudice or prepossession, rather as the historian or annalist than as the advocate. Indeed, these opinions are not always mutually consistent, for they do not all start from the same point of departure, nor are they all based upon the same systems of interpretation and calculation; yet they are all of value as proving and illustrating one common trend of opin.ion toward the same general conclusion-a conclusion the more startling. because, like the golden mile-stone at Rome, reacht by so many roads and from so many diverse starting points.

Six of these methods of computation have a numerical bm;is, and • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHERS.

ARE WE NEARING THE END OF THE AGE?

to appreciate the argument, at whatever be its worth, one must under- stand and recognize a NUMERICAL SYSTEM as manifestly pervading the whole Word of God from Genesis to Revelation, and which consti- tutes a sort of mathematical framework upon which the' entire struc- ture of written Revelation is built. This will not surprise those who . have already found such a numerical structure pervading all the works of God in creation, and have traced the curious mathematical corre- spondences in historic periods. In astronomy, chemistry, biology, mineralogy, botany, anatomy, there are mathematical laws of dimen- sion and proportion, geometrical ratios, and numerical systems, that the scientific observer is compelled to admit and admire.* There are signs of one mathematical Mind which astonish and overwhelm us. The orbits, periods of rotation, and revolution of the planets, and their respective distances from the sun; the spiral course and regular recurrence of leaf-buds on the trees and plants, the proportions and dimensions of crystals, the chemical ratios-all these and similar facts found among the thousand forms of life and myriad operations of nature, reveal conformity to strict mathematical laws. There are octaves of color as well as of sound, and from Sirius down to the invisible atom, the uniformity of order tells of one Creator and Designer. This fact being once admitted, it becomes less a novelty to find evidence of a like mathematical precision in the structure of Scripture and the events of history.

Thus prepared, we may glance at the various positions taken by devout students of prophecy and history, as to the time of the end, and seek to get the outlook from the£r points of survey, noting in advance that, by at least twelve independent methods of calculation and computation, they all reach a common conclusion that some great crisis lies between the years 1880 and 1920, or thereabouts.

1. THE MILLENARY BASIS.-We are told that" One day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day." (2 Peter, iii: 8). This is taken as a hint, by no means obscure, of God's chronol- ogy, and is construed as favoring the old Jewish tradition that there are to be six millenniums, or days of a thousand years each, and then a grand seventh millennial day-a thousand years of rest-the true millennium. If so, this thousand years of Sabbatic rest, crowning the six long days of a world's toil, can not be far off. According to the current chronology, but one more century would be needed to complete the six millenary periods; but reckoning Joshua's "long day" as the turning point when the longer solar year gave place to the shortened lunar year as the standard of reckoning, this very year, 1899, would complete , * Thomas A. Edison has the insight to see through mechanism into the Mind behind it.

"Chemistry," he says, ",undoubtedly proves the existence of a Supreme Intelligence. No one can study that science and see the wonderful way in which certain elements combine with the nicety of the'most delicate machine ever devised, and not come to the inevitable con- clusion that there is a big Engineer who is running this universe. "-A. T. P. the sixth millenary since creation (2,555+long and 3,444+short years). This method of construing Scripture and computing time has gained many adherents of late, both in Britain and in America, and it has at least the merit of symmetry and simplicity. It divides human history into seven equal periods of a thousand years each, making it all one great week of days, whose vanity and vexation of spirit end in one grand final seventh day of Sabbatic triumph and rest.

II. "THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES."

Our Lord uses this phrase (Luke xxi: 24), making their fulfilment the boundary limit of Jerusalem's desolation, and Paul (Rom. xi: 25), uses a similar phrase, "the fulness of the Gentiles," as limiting the period of Israel's judicial blindness. It is, therefore, a natural and legitimate inquiry what period the times of the Gentiles span.

There is general agreement that Nebuchadnezzar, as the "head of gold" (Dan. ii: 38), and representative of the first of the world kingdoms (Dan. vii: 3, 4) is the typical world power from whom these times are to be reckoned, and that the "seven times" or years that "passed over him in his strange insanity" typify seven longer years or periods, each composed of 360 year-days,* or a total of 2520 years, as covering the times of the Gentiles, to be fulfilled before the end. Reckoning from Nebuchadnezzar's first incursion into Judah, when Daniel was made captive (606 B. C.), the twenty-five hundred and twenty years would be complete about 1914 A. D. If the lead of the British Chronological Association be followed, and we reckon from Nabopolassar's assumption of the crown of Babylon, in the year 3377 A. M., the seven full" times" would expire in 5897 A. M., which is believed to coincide with the present year 1899. By a second road, therefore, the time of the great crisis is identified with the current period of human history.

III. THE" HISTORICAL" METHOD.-OIosely connected with this is a third mode of computation. « The times of the Gentiles" (2,520 years) apparently fall into two equal divisions of 1,260 year days each, or " forty and two months," "a time, times, and half a time" (3t years). This division is conspicuous both in Daniel and the Apocalypse,t and the desolation of Jerusalem in the seventh century seems to be the dividing line. Advocates of the "historical" interpretation of the Apocalypse generally hold the "beast" and "the false prophet" to represent respectively the papal and Moslem world powers, the Crucifix and the Crescent. They find a curious coincidence at least in the fact that both these systems date from the point where the first 1,260 years end, a period lying between 606 and 620 A. D.

* The prophetic year seems to be one of twelve equal months of 30 days each.

t Rev. xi : 2, xii: 6-14, Dan. vii: 25. approximately, these being the dates of the" decree of Phocas" and the "first Hegira." Taking these dates as the terminus a quo, and adding 1,260, they come again to a terminus ad quem, lying somewhere between 1866 and 1886, as the beginning of the end of these systems as world powers. Moreover, i'll Rev. xi : 2, the treading down of Jerusalem by the Gentiles is the starting point of the second period of 42 months. If this be reckoned from 637 A. D. when, after centuries of nominally Christian rule, Jerusalem yielded to the victorious Omar, and he entered the city seated on a red camel, without guards or any precaution, the 1,260 days from that date bring us to about 1897 A. D.* IV. THE SABBATIC SYSTEM.-The septenary division impressed upon the whole face of Scripture history is to many Bible students the key to unlock God's chronology. This Sabbatic system reaches back to Eden, and characterizes the annals of the race. First, God consecrated the seventh day)' to this, in the Mosaic era, were added a seventh week, a seventh month, a seventh year, a seventh seven of years (the interval between the Jubilees), and a seventh seventy (490), introducing the Grand Jubilee. In at least two conspicuous places this last sacred number appears (1 Kings vi: 1; Daniel ix: 24). It covers first the years from the Exodus to the completion of the Temple, and again from the New Exodus from Captivity to the building of the New Spiritual Temple under the Messiah.

This number, 490, is a double type of completeness, being the product of seven times seventy, and of seven sevens (the Jubilee interval), multiplied by another sacred number, ten. The Jubilee periods reckon, of course, from Moses, under whom the first law of the Jubilee is announced. Counting the Exodus from 2515 A.M., the full seven periods of 490, or 3430 years, would bring us to 5945 A.M., or 1943 A.D., as their extreme limit. But if reckoned by the prophetic year of 360 days, twelve equal months of 30 days-the limit will fall at about the present time.

V. THE ANTICHRIST NUMBER.-This suggests a fifth mode of computation. This mystic number, "six hundred three score and six," is taken by some as a key to God's reckoning of time – or the Divine Calendar. (Rev. xiii: 18.) This is the Divinely given mark of the Lawless One, who is to be • A writer in The Biblical Scholar says: Whenever Jerusalem gets into the enemy's hand she loses in a sense her glorious name of Jerusalem, ~~ The Foundation of Peace, " and becomes "Jebus," trodden down (see Judges xix: 10, 11). But this is not an everlasting condition; it has an end. Once more shall Jerusalem be called" the city of righteousness" (Is. i: 27), which is equivalent to the foundation ofpeace. The times of the Gentiles seem even now hastening to their close in the utter failure of the Gentile in government. The exact date of that end none can tell. It synchronizes with the restoration of the kingdom to Israel in her true Messiah; but we remember that when the disciples askt the risen Lord as to this, He replied, "It is not for you to know the times, orthe seasons, which the Father hath put in His own p,0wer," (Acts i : 7). "The Day," to which Scripture so often refers as "The Day of the Lord, ' has, like the natural day, its preceding evidences or signs, its streaks of dawn along the east, so that we may" see the Day approaching" (Heb. x : 25), but the moment when the true Snn shall throw His glorious beams across this turbulent scene is hidden. Assuming the times of the Gentiles to have begun at the first capture of Jerusalem, B. C. 606, at the date of which the book of Daniel opens, then have they already lasted two thousand five hundred and four years, a period in itself of sufficient length to make us anticipate that its end must be drawing near. revealed in the last year-week, and it is thu3 inseparably linkt with the Man of Sin in whom. personally, are to "head up" all the antichristian systems ot' hist~ry. This number is thought by not a few to be the symbolic number of perpetual unrest and incompleteness, being a repeating decimal, 666, ever approaching but never reaching seven, the number of completeness and rest. If this number be again multiplied by six-its conspicuous and characteristic factor-we get 3996, a number having singular prominence in history. It measures the period of years between the creation of Adam, and the grand crisis, the Birth of Ohnst. Or again, reckoning from the Birth of Abraham, the Father of the Faithful,-a conspicuous epoch in sacred history,-we come to the close of this century as marking a new grand crisis, the Messiah's reappearing. This mode of computation will be at once rejected by many as fanciful, yet it has its value as another thread in the rope of many strands, which seems to unite the age in which we are now living with the grand consummation, and as such we give it a place in this array of argument.

ANOTHER METHOD OF COMPUTATION.

VI. "THE ELEVENTH HOUR" MODE.-This method of computation is suggested by the parable of the laborers in the vineyard (Matt. xxi: 6), and has at least the merit of ingenuity. According to this view the world age, from the time of Ohrist, is to be divided into twelve "hours," markt off and separated by events of supreme significance, as the striking of God's clock. Of this mode of computation, Prof. Totten, of Yale, is an exponent. He makes the hours to be one hundred and fifty-three years each, this odd number being apparently suggested by the strange exactness and particularity with which the number of fish is recorded in John xxi: 11, the first miracle after Ohrist's resurrection, and connected with the labor of His apostles.

According to this reckoning, and counting from 3991 A. M., the beginning of the fifty-eighth generation of seventy years, and about the period of the birth of Ohrist, the hours would respectively end as follows: A. M., 4143, 4296, 4449, 4602, 4755, 4908, 5061, 5214, 536'4, 5520,5673, 5826, corresponding to A. D. 147, 300, 453, 606, 759, 912, 1065, 1218, 13'71, 1524, 1677, 1840. Then would follow another generation of seventy years, to cover the calling of the laborers and giving them their hire-a series of judicial visitations, bringing us again to the same limit, A. D. 1900.

The six other methods are not numerical but historical in their basis, and have reference to conditions existing among the three great divisions-the Jew, the Gentile, and the Ohurch of God. (I. Oor. x: 32.) VII. THE WORLD-WIDE WITNESS.-Our Lord Himself distinctly gave this intimation that the Gospel must first be publisht among all nations, and preacht as a witness to all nations, and" Then shall the END come." Compare Matt. xxiv: 14; Mark xiii: 10.

With no little force many argue that there was never a period of such world-wide evangelism as now. Over three hundred missionary societies have spread their network over the earth, and more than ten thoUliJand missionary workers, with a force of five times as many native Christian helpers. 'fhe Bible, translated into between 300 and 400 languages and dialects, publishes by its printed pages the Gospel message, which living tongues proclaim. A few countries like Tibet remain to be entered, but even in these the iron doors seem about to open, and the end may be very near at hand when to every nation the witness shall have been proclaimed. Certainly, never at any previous period in human history has the "witness" been so generally borne to the various nations of the fallen race as now. Even the peoples among whom no missionary dwells have more or less come into contact with the testimony of the Bible and the missionary to the facts of Christianity.

VIII. THE LAODICEAN STATE.-This mode of estimating our present place in the world's history, is of course drawn from the hints found in Rev. iii: 14-22. But the argument is especially strengthened and confirmed by a comparison with Matt. xiii: 47-50. The latter gives a glimpse of the last state of the Kingdom as the end draws near, and the former, of the Ohurch at the same period. In Matthew we have the world-wide evangelism, already referred to, symbolized in the Dragnet, cast into the world sea, and gathering of every kind; and, in Revelation, we have the Laodicean church, with Christ shut out, and self-satisfaction and offensive lukewarmness reigning within; and these two, apparently contradictory conditions, coinciding and coexisting in the last days. With awful emphasis do some devout souls point us to the startling fact that just now, and never before, this strange paradox is realized: the Church engaged on the one hand in the most extensive and world-wide evangelization, and yet involved on the other hand in the most hopeless deterioration, rich, increast with goods, in need of nothing, but virtually shutting out Christ. This is called the paradox of history, and it is maintained that these seemingly conflicting states are to be realized in the days immediately preceding the coming of the Son of Man-as a like paradox existed in the Jewish state at His first coming.

IX. THE AposTASY.-Another basis of computation, similar to the foregoing, but not identical with it, is found in a much broader exposition of the Scriptures. We are plainly told of a falling away (mtoomora), to precede the Son of Perdition, and the Parousia of the Son of Man. II. Thess. ii: 3. This apostasy has a full portraiture in the Pastoral Epistles, iu Second Peter, First John, and Jude. The features in the portrait are markt. They are such as these: a colossal development of selfishness, a generation of heretical teachers, iniquitous practises even among believers, the love of many waxing cold, the Ohurch of God becoming Satan's synagog and seat, the Word of God and His doctrine blasphemed, the Ohurch wedded to the world, having the form without the power of godliness, and the Lord's coming, the blessed Hope, scorned and scoffed at, etc.

To these and similar features, many prayerful disciples call attention and ask whether we are not even now in the age of the apostasy, iniquity abounding and the love of many waxing cold; the authority and inspiration of the Word undermined even by professedly Ohristian teachers and preachers, and a wave of worldliness and materialism, sweeping over the Ohurch, and carrying away every distinctive mark of an apostolic assembly. Similar conditions have existed before, but it IS said never in the face of such light, privilege, and opportunity, nor to a similar extent.

ANARCHY IN THE WORLD.

X. THE ANARCHISTIC AGE.-Side by side with the prophetic hints of an apostasy in the Ohurch stands the portrait of anarchy in the UJorld, and in the same writings. And again the features are very markt: gigantic selfishness, covetousness, pride, self-glory, blasphemy, false accusation, idolatry of pleasure, etc., but mainly the lawless spirit-ANARCHY. Lawlessness in the family, in marital incontinence, and disobedience to parents; lawlessness in society, in truce breaking, and false accusation; lawlessness in the state in despising those that are good and being- traitors to those in authority; lawlessness toward man, without natural affection, and toward God in scoffers that mock His warnings; wandering stars refusing wholly the orbit of obedience and moving further into the blackness of darkness. Behold, say many, the lawless spirit now pervailing, the uprising of organized resistance to all lawful authority, magisterial or ecclesiastical-the combination of forces to supplant all government; and at the same time the arbitrary attempt to compel men to limit even trade and commerce by a certain" mark," which alone shall authorize one to "buy and sell" (Rev. xii: 16, 17). For the first time in history these two signs of the last times of anarchy have had simultaneous development; the recent growth of communism, socialism, and nihilism, wholly unprecedented, and side by side the growth of monopolies, trusts, trades unions, and protective organizations, restricting even buying and selling by their" mark."

Xl. THE JEWISH SIGN.-Many regard it as another sign of the end, the drift of the Jews toward their own land and the rehabilitation of their national life, not to speak of the conversion of so many under Rabinowitz and other evangelical leaders, etc. This is believed to be the putting forth of the leaves of the" fig tree," which our Lord gave as a sign that the end is "near, even at the doors" (Math. xxiv: 32, 33).

There is something startling about the rapidly increasing Jewish element in Palestine and the movement known as" Zionism" that has developt within a few years, and summoned three great conferences in European centers, where leading Jews have met to discuss the very prob- lems of Jewish colonization and national revival. Has the patriotic and national spirit of the Jewish remnant had any such time of reawakening since Christ ascended? Is this the fulfilling of Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones (Ezek. xxxvii)? If so, what events are "at the very doors?" A missionary in Palestine calls attention to the fact that tbn times as many Jews reside there as forty years ago, and that their social status is becoming more influential and commanding.

Hundreds of converted Jew::; are already in the Ohurch of England, and thousands in the Church at large, and there are unmistakable signs of Jewish reawakening.

XII. THE SPIRIT'S RESTRAINT.-'l'he last of all these signs of the end to which space allows reference is that which concerns the mysterious prediction concerning Him who continues to "let" or act as the Hinderer of Evil, and whose selfremoval is to leave the mystery of iniquity to find full revelation (II. Thess. ii : 'I).

Of late years the number has greatly increast who hold that as Satlm is the hinderer restraining all good, so the Holy Spirit is the Hinderer, restraining all evil; and that the good Spirit must be withdrawn, as an active administrator in the Ohurch and resisting force in the world, before the crisis of lawlessness comes, and the end of the man of sin in the second Advent. Those who maintain this view contend that every sign shows that the Spirit either has withdrawn or is withdrawing even from the Church, as a whole)· that as a cause or a consequence of such withdrawal there is left neither spiritual worship nor work, spiritual faith nor life; that while these all exist in the elect few, they characterize individuals rather than the Church as a body. Especially is this fact made prominent, that in the matter of adm'inistratioll, which is the specific office of the Spirit, He is displaced by the spirit of the age, as evinced by the worldly men, maxims, methods, the secular spirit, artistic music, worldly oratory, ent.ertainments, etc., everywhere prevalent. And those who sound this note of warning, this midnight cry, sadly bear witness that no sign remains in the Church at large that the Spirit of God retains His seat in His own temple. The Shekinah glory is already departed.

The narrow limits of our available space forbid any further treatment of this theme. But what is written may at least stir up thoughtful readers to search for themselves into the warnings of the Word, and to watch the signs of the times. It behooves us all to ask what are the indications above the prophetic and historic horizon. "Daniel understood by books the number of the years," and hence knew that the seventy years of desolation were about accomplisht (Dan. ix : 2). If the signs of the near end of a longer period of desolation are to be found in the books, and read as in the sky, it may well incite us to be among the searchers and the watchers, who, while others sleep, are awake and looking for the dawn.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL.

BY REV. W. T. GIDNEY, M.A., LONDON, ENG. Author of H Missions to Jews," ". Sites and Scenes," and "Jews and their Evangelization."

'rhe first period in the history of God's ancient people Israel, from the call of Abraham, the father and founder of the race, to the destruction of the Jewish state, A. D. '10, is contained in the Old Testament, Apocrypha, and New Testament. The main facts of that history are their election, redemption from Egypt, possession of the Promist Land, captivity in Babylon, restoration, final apostasy, rejection of the Messiah, and dispersion into all lands.

We close the Bible, however, under the firm impression that, notwithstanding the calamities which had overtaken the Jews, finis had not been written under their history. The words of the prophets linger in our ears: "Fear thou not, 0 Jacob, my servant, saith the Lord, for I am with thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I had driven thee; but I will not make a full end of thee" (Jer. xlvi: 28). "I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth" (Amos ix: 9); and" I am the Lord, I change not; therefore, ye sons of Jacob are not consumed" (Mal. iii: 6). These words were reechoed by St. Paul, "God hath not cast away His people" (Rom. xi: 1). But, more than this. We are further imprest with the prospect implied, if not actually stated in the New Testament, that a new loase of prosperous life is in store for the Jews, that after being in partial blindness for a time, they are to be restored to the favor of God and converted to the faith of the Messiah; and that they will also be restored to the land of their forefathers.

We can pass over the second period of their history, written in the annals of the Gentile nations, among whom they had been disperst for 1800 years, merely noting that this dispersion and attendant consequences, oppression, spoliation, and persecution, had ueen foretold by their own prophets and their Messiah, and that the golden age, which we understand to be in store for them, has not yet dawned.

No; Israel's position is much the same now as it was at the closing of the canon of the New Testament. 'rhis people presents an astounding sight, a phenomenon, a miracle. They are still scattered throughout the world; they are as distinct a race as ever; the lapse of nearly 2,000 years has not impaired their individuality, much less absorbed it amid other nations of the earth. Kay, the Jews, tho divided, are as separate a race as ever they were, and actually number more now than at any previous period of their history. Moreover, they are disliked, and voted de trop by the nations among whom they dwell, who would be glad to be rid of them altogether. At the same time, the Jews in their present scattered state present the spectacle to those who can look a little beneath the surface of things, of a people awaiting a resurrection to national life, and they are exhibiting certain unmistakable signs of awakening from their long sleep of national death. The vision of Ezek. xxxvii has not yet been workt out. In that vision the "dry bones" which portrayed the" whole house of Israel" (Rev. xi), were lying scattered along the valley, here, there, and everywhere. In the world to-day the Jews are scattered through the length and breadth of it. There may be "a shaking and a noise" among them, but the Jews are not yet a nation, altho a distinct people, seeing that they have no country, no laws, no government, no polity, no rulers of their own. Whether Dr. Herzl, or any other leader of the" Zionist" cause, will succeed in working out Ezekiel's vision, and reestablishing a J ewish state in Palestine, remains to be seen. Their object is clearly a political one only, but to us who believe in an overruling Providence, whose word must one day come to pass, it is a movement fraught with immense religious possibilities.

The state of the Jewish world at the present moment is, therefore, full of interest to those who pray and labor for their evangelization; who prophesy upon the dry bones, and say unto them, "0, ye dry bones, heal' the word of the Lord!"

Let us now look at their present numbers and territorial disposi- tion in the world.* JEWS OF EUROPE. JEWS OF AFRICA.

Austro-Hungary.. ……. 1,860,106 Egypt………………. . 8,000 Abyssinia………….. .. 50,000 Belgium. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 Tripolis …………….. . 60,000 Denmark……………. 4,080 Tunis ………………. . 55,000 Algeria and Sahara….. . 43,500 England……… ….. … 101,189 Morocco ……………. . 100,000 South Africa………..• 20,000 France ……………… 72,000 Germany……………. 567,884 Greece . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 5,792 Holland. . . .. .. … . . .. . … 97,324 Italy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 336,500 Luxemburg. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 Norway and Sweden….. 3,402 JEWS OF AMERICA.

Portugal. . . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . 300 United States……….. . 750,000 Canada, etc…………. . Rumania ….. , ……… 300,000 7.000 Antilles ……………. .. 3,000 Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,500,000 South America………. . 12,000 Servia……………….. 4,652 Spain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 Switzerland ……… " . . . 8,069 772,000 Turkey.. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . 120,000 7,701,298 JEWS OF AUSTRALIA….. 15,268 JEWS OF ASIA. 150,000 TOTAL ESTIMATED POPULATION. 30,000 Turkey in Asia……… . 47,000 Europe ………………. 7,701,298 Persia ……………… . 14,000 Asia.. .. . … . . … .. . . .. . . . 260,000 Russia in Asia………. . 19,000 Africa…………. …… 300,500 Turkestan, Afghanistan.. America……… .. .. …. 772,000 India, China………… . Australia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15,268 260,000 9,085,066 * The above figures are taken from" The Jewish Year Book" for 1898-9, and are probably those of the last census (1891). The Jewish population in the world to·day (1899) may be approximately estimated at 10,000,000. In the above table three remarkable features as to the territorial disposition of the Jews in the present day attract our attention.

First. The Jewish race has almost entirely migrated from Asia to the otlier continents, thus falling in with the general law of migra- tion of peoples from east to west, while the fact shows that the dispersion of the chosen people has been' completely accomplisht.

Second. By far the greater majority of Jews are domiciled in Ohristian lands. Oomparatively a small portion only is to be found in Mohammedan countries, and scarcely any Jews at all in heathen lands, except very small" remnants" in India, Ohina, and Sahara. This striking fact completely disproves a claim frequently advanced by the Jews that they have been disperst throughout the world in order to preserve the great doctrine of the Unity of the Godhead. If this had been the aim and object of their dispersion, the Jews would have been dwelling among the heathen, who are without the knowledge of God. As it is, they reside among Ohristians and Mohammedans, who have done far more than the Jews to preserve the one fundamental doctrine common to all three creeds: "There is but one living and true God." The Jews have never been a proselytizing or missionary people. Their religion has been most exclusive, and they have ever been content that it should be so. No; the Jews have been disperst abroad in order that they may be the receivers and not the dispensers of the Divine favors. The reasons for their 'scattering have been written prominently in Romans ix, x, and xi, and also the place which they occupy in this Ohristian dispensation. From that marvelous pronouncement on the present position of the Jews, we learn that they have been scattered by way of punishment to themselves (Ohs. ix, x), and by way of warning to others (xi: 1 to 24). That they are not cast away from God's favor, altho turned out of their own land (xi: 1-7, 28). That they have been preserved in order that they may be evangelized (xi: 30, 31), and eventually restored (xi: 15-26, 27).

Third. The Jews are almost exclusively a European people, indeed a Polish people. Within the limits of the old kingdom of Poland, now partitioned among Prussia, Russia, and Austria, there are to be found to-day as many as 7,000,000 of the race. Poland is, and has been for centuries, their home, as Egypt was the home of their forefathers. Nearly all the Jews scattered throughout the world had likewise hailed from Poland. It is their nidus. There they have been bred and born. There they are conglomerated together, and from thence their superabundant vitality has caused them to overflow into other nations of the earth. These Polish Jews speak a jargon variously designated Judreo-German, Judreo-Polish, Jiidisch.Deutsch, Jiidisch, Yiddish, or Jewish, the basis of which is German with a sprinkling of Polish and Hebrew words. Outside Poland various other vernaculars enter into the composition of Yiddish, according to the particular country in which the Jews happen to be residing. The result is a strange medley. In fact you never seem to know what Yiddish you are listening to. One man's Yiddish is not another man's Yiddish. Educated Jews regard jargon with undisguised contempt, especially German Jews; and even Russian and Polish Jews use it most reluctantly for literary purposes. Still, the fact remains that this jargon, 01' Yiddish, is the colloquial "Jews' language" and medium of communication, often the only one, of millions of Jews. In missionary circles in England much attention is now being devoted to the problem of how to reach the Jews, by means of versions of the Holy Scriptures, books, and tracts, in what must be regarded as their present" mother tongue." The ordinary Jew does not understand Hebrew. Once upon a time only Jews knew Yiddish, but now outsiders are becoming acquainted with this strange and barbarous dialect, and with the somewhat wide Yiddish literature existent. The reader is referred to a work lately publisht in New York, where the subject is fully discust. The author says: "It is hard to foretell the future of Judreo-German. In America it is certainly doomed to extinction. Its lease of life is commensurate with the last large emigration to the new world. In the countries of Europe it will last as long as there are any disabilities for the Jews, as long as they are secluded in Ghettos and driven into pales.* RELIGIOUS DIVISIONS AMONG JEWS.

Religiously Jews may be divided into four sects: (l) Orthodox; (2) Reformed; (3) Chassidim; (4) Karaites.

(1) The Orthodox Jews form the vast majority of the race. They rigidly and inflexibly adhere to the 613 precepts of Judaism, which multitudinous host of regulations and observances, many of them petty and childish to the last degree, have entirely superseded the old Mosaic ceremonial requisitions. For this state of things the Talmud, the great Jewish book of traditions, is chiefly responsible. Lady Magn us in her charming bookt speaks of the Jews as "the people of the land," "the people of the book," and" the people of the ledger," at three different periods in their existence. Up to the fall of Jerusalem, A.D. 70, they were the people of the" land"; up to the fall of Rome, A.D. 476, they were the people of the" book"; since when they have been the people of the" ledger." If, however, Lady Magnus means by the" book" the Old Testament, as we presume she does, we must join issue with her. The Jews have never been the people of that book as Christians, for example, have been of the New Testament; but they have been, and still are, at least the greater portion of them, the people of the Talmud, just as the Moslems are the people of the Koran. The Orthodox Jews are' entirely under the influence of the Talmud, as *" History of Jewish Literature," p. 10, by L. Wiener, New York, Scribner, 1899. t" Outlines of Jewish History," p. 101. expounded by rabbinical casuistry; and are, at least iu and around the pale of Jewish settlement,* almost untoucht by the breath of modern thought. Under the head of Orthodox come not only all the millions of Polish Jews, but also nearly all the African and eastern Jews, and the majority of Jews in England, Holland, and indeed in most European countries.

The Orthodox Jews must be subdivided into Sephardim and Ashkenazim.

The Sephardirn, or Spanish Jews, from the word "Sepharad" (Obadiah 30), which is generally held to mean Spain, are the descendants of those Jews who lived in Spain during the middle ages, until they were expelled by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492. The Sephardim are now found almost exclusively in Holland, Turkey, Rumania, Palestine, Asia Minor, and North Africa. They regard themselves as the elite of Jewry, and are better acquainted with Hebrew than the Ashkenazim, from whom they differ in certain particulars of synagog worship aud ritual.

The As7~kenazirn are the Jews inhabiting German-speaking coun- ~ries; and the word is derived from Ashkenaz (Genesis x: 3), which is supposed to denote Germany. The Ashkenazim form nineteen-twentieths of the Orthodox division.

(2) The Reformed Jews are found principally in Germany, Europe, and America. They reject not only the Talmud, but also the inspired teaching of the Old Testament, They have given up all belief in the advent of a personal Messiah and the return to Palestine-which hopes inspire the Orthodox section. Indeed, the question of a Jewish return to the old land is regarded with ill-concealed disdain, and all sympathy with the" Zionism" of these latter days is disavowed. At the present moment a discussion is agitating this class of Jews in London, as to whether the Sabbath should not be kept on the Sunday, and the whole service rendered in English, instead of in Hebrew. Orthodox Jews view this movement with alarm, as tending to the further disintegration of Judaism.

(3) The Oltasszdim are the straightcst and strictest class of J ewsthe ultra-puritan party of the Orthodox Ashkenazim. This pietistic sect was founded by Rabbi Israel Baal Shem in 1730, and numbers about half a million adherents, who are distinguisht from the rest of their Polish brethren by their long coats and love-locks. They are not found outside Poland. They are close followers of the Oabbala, a mystical interpretation of Holy Scripture, as propounded in the Zohar.

(4) The Karaites date from the 8th century, the sect having been founded by one Aman-ben-David. They reject the Talmud, and accept the Pentateuch only. They are the" Protestants" of Judaism, * The designation of 15 provinces in southwestern Russia, originally Polish, where Jews are compelled to live. but are a very insignificant minority of not more than 3,000, chiefly to be met with in South Russia.

Such is the religious aspect of modern Judaism, which is as far removed from Mosaism as it can possibly be. To the pious Jew the size of his phylactery, the width of his fringe, and the character of his door-post sign are all-important matters-in fact, the phylactery, the talith, and the cylinder are designated "the three fundamental principles of Judaism." Judaism is a dry husk from which all semblance of real spiritual life has departed; it is a religion of pots and pans and culinary regulations, and of cleansing the" outside of the platter." What pathos there is in the following confession of a Jew to a Christian missionary who was showing him a more excellent way: I am dissatisfied with my religion, if it can be called such at all. It leaves my heart untoucht; it produces no warmth in my soul; it offers me nothing but ceremonial observances. I have read your New Testament, which commends itself to me. I am amazed at the beauty, the purity in it, and, above all, at the consolation it imparts to wounded hearts.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG JEWS.

We must now consider what is being done for their evangelization. We may dismiss in a very few words all efforts prior to the foundation, in 1809, of the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews. Since the Apostolic Age, when Jews thronged into the Church of Christ in great numbers, efforts to evangelize the ancient people of God had been few and far between, and the results of those efforts comparatively insignificant. The Church as a whole despised and hated the Jews, and even went so far as to forbid them to enter any Christian place of worship. Individual Christians had, from time to time, done what they could; but until the time of Esdras Edzard (1629-1708), a Hebrew-Christian of Hamburg, the accession of Jews to the Church was small. Edzard was instrumental in bringing in hundreds of the ancient people. The Callenberg Institution, the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, and the Moravian brethren, met with a fair, altho necessarily restricted, measure of success.* It was left to the London Jews' Society, which has the honor of being the pioneer in modern missions to Jews, to organize the work on any extensive scale. Through its agency thousands of Jews have been baptized, and tens of thousands of Jewish children educated in the principles of Christianity. Its work has extended from England to India, and from Sweden to the Sahara. At the present time no less than 184 missionaries are in the field from this one society alone.

*The reader is referred to the author's" The Jews and Their Evangelization," where, pp.

81-89, missions to the Jews from the 1st to the 18th century (inclusive), are exhaustively dealt with. (London, Student Volunteer Missionary Union, 1899.) TABLE OF STATISTICS OF THE PRINCIPAL MUlSIONS TO .JEWS, 1899.

00 ~ " "'. . .-d ui ~~ .~ 00 00 'g. .g;] ", '"" j~ " S = =.. = ",= 0.~"gj ~; 00 ~ tt3 .~ ~ .~ 'g.~ o 0ol0.".. ol!l ,;,. ~ OJ:: ""'''l " " :a oe " i "'" ~ "= "'= Ii<Cd ~ '00 .S NAME OF SOCIETY. § o·~ .o.c: .S ~ .:!.l '0S::~;;: _ol .~"M~$O~<~JO: O..!00g2 ~ ~ ~ S.S (Auxiliaries included.) ~..~, )!;i .8", ,o,0l'0" ..0c: 00 ~.., .;;;~ olo 0 .~ ~ ~ 'E'Fi.i j>. 00 0: ~ 00 ., 00 ~o~ :Io: .:'!."l "'0 Q <>-< il< ::q – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

London Soc'y for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……….. 1809 50 184 2683 2446 52 11 5110 1170 2 686 87669 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission. 1841 6 26 7 5 8 15 1 10 1289 1 1 7 5455 Presbhterian Church of Ireland …. 1841 8 13 1 IOU 1 18 4160 67 Britis Societr for the Propagation 6000 of the Gospe among the Jews …. 1842 18 22 Free Church of Scotland ………… 1843 5 79 869 81100 4 7366 3 Presbyterian Church of England … 1860 2 4 11 1 150 1 1487 London City Mission ……………. 1874 1 9 1 1000 Parochial Missions to the Jews at 7 Home and Abroad…………….. 1875 9 11 1 64 1000 Mildmay Mission to the Jews . . • . . . . 1876 9 50 3 3 8000 East London Mission to the Jews … 1877 1 15 2 14 7 2833 1 113 1200 Barbican Mission to the Jews .••..•. 1879 3 7 1 6 2 2 6 9576 Jerusalem and the East M. F …….. 1887 5 18 711 1 Church of Ireland Jews Society…… 1889 3 3 2500 Hebrew Christian Testimony ……. 1894 3 9 3 600 470 Kilburn Mission ………………… 1896 1 1 1 1 1 Sixteen other Societies. ••••••••..•.. 18 21 GERMANY.

Berlin Society for Promoting Chris- 1250 tianity among the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . 1822 3 4 3 22 Central Association of the Evangelical Lutheran Mission ….••••••… 1871 3 4 800 3 1 Students' Instituta Judaica ……… 1880 880 West German Union for Israel. ….. 1843 3 4 FRANCE. 11 2 250 French Society for Evangelization of Israe!. …………………….. 1888 2 2 Paris Mission …………………… 1887 1 1 SWITZERLAND. 800 Society of Israel's Friends ….•….. 1830 1 1 SWEDEN AND NORWAY. 3 2000 1500 Evangelical National Society…….. 1856 6 1100 Society for Missions to Israel ……. 1876 3 6 ~~~di~h i~~;[~~ f;'i,io'::~~~~~::::::::: 3 3 2 1865 2 21 1886 1 RUSSIA. 500 Pastor Faltin's Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 1 1 Rabinowitz's Mission ……………. 1883 1 Eleven other European Societies… 11 8 Five North African and Syrian Mis· sions ……….. .M.i.s.s.i~';~::::::::: Four Australian :: 45 44 UNITED ijTATES. 4000 1000 Church Society (New york), …….. 1878 7 11 4 600 1 Hope of Israel Mission ………….. 1892 3 5 — — — —– – 110000 Chicago Hebrew Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 1 4 – – Twenty-five other Societies ……… 25 33 — – – Approximate totals (100 societies) 200 600 NOTE.-The figures in these tables are imperfect; but the author could give only the information supplied to him. This table has been corrected and supplemented by information obtained by Rev. Louis Meyer.

-EDITOR.

If we come to look into these statistics more closely, we find that there are 600 missionaries for 10,000,000 Jews; that is, one missionary to about 17,000 Jews. But if we stopt here we should not form a correct idea of the matter, for of these as many as 150 are in England alone, 70 in Palestine, and 50 in the Unit~d States: that is to say, 270 mission- aries working among 1,000,000 Jews, and 330 among the remaining 9,000,000. In other words, one missionary to every 30,000 Jews. Our deductions must not end here. The bulk of the Jews are, as already stated, living in Poland, or, as we now know that country, in Germany, Austria, and Russia. This great mass of Jews numbers seven millions, among. whom only fifty-three missionaries are at work; that is to say, one missionary to 132,000 Jews. Aild once more; among the 4,500,000 of Jews in Russia, there are only seventeen missionaries, that is, one missionary to 300,000 Jews! The Jewish mission field is not evenly occupied. It is difficult to see how this state of things is to be remedied. Evangelization among the Jews is almost impossible in Russia. The missionary is hampered in many ways, and the same condition of things prevails in Galicia, a province of Austro-Poland, where there are 700,000 Jews, altho in a lesser degree. The great mass of Polish Judaism in Oentral Europe is at present toucht only at certain points, such as Lemberg, Warsaw, Odessa, and a few other places, where missionaries are stationed.

Without doubt, the great problem now presenting itself for solution by missionary societies to the Jews is how to reach effectively this great conglomeration of Jews in Oentral Europe. This is the stronghold and citadel of Orthodox, pious, zealous Judaism, which always yields the best fruits to Ohristian evangelization. In other words, the good and pious Jew is more promising material than the reformed Jew, who has thrown off religion altogether. We think it will be found that the greater proportion of Hebrew Ohristians are Polish Jews.

Missions in Poland have yielded splendid results, as far as the restricted field has permitted. .

LOCATION OF MISSIONARIES WORKIXG AMONG JEWS. (Incomplete.) § g >.1' . g -; . ~o ~~.Ig~ . ~.~~ . ~.9~ ~ ~.~g.ir:dI '.;~j j..c~~i …~…..d~~ .~ ~ ~ r~ ~ ~ "0 d GERM'N .to~ "~ffdi "~d~~.~.~~;~..:; .~t,.c~i:e;I ..;~"-.5>tU:iJ:·~!.0~I.l.. ~d ~.~ ~~ 0 ..>::"8 ….. ~ 0"0 § C.oio:I) .~~0_~:~00! p ~C) § a ce E'Z z" l ~0~00F~I'-~si OF>.,S~~ :;.oa:ljl:E.~~:l :§.:l :.:l $Sf;f:i ~:.~g.lJj~:~:0l0 ~g ~ ~.'e~n 15 .~~~d•.~.~'~~0" .M.. COUNTRY. U~ l 15 ..c:':O ~ 0~:1 E: -e e e a g 3 5] p §jlBP: .oi:I ""CI .~i:I .;!3 rn ~Po. ..c: 00 Q .i:I P: ~ctlr.n,o~q..0,j ….. ~@.i:~I ~;… gs :@ ~….. ~ ~ ~ O,oq..,j..j…::l 0 8j;§ ~; ~ ~ ~ rfl:.:lI'i~1 ~3»=<:;)~r;., ~z5 — – <nUl ______ – – – – – _1- _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ England ……… 17 9 1 631 15 5 19 150 Scotland………. 54 6 6 Ireland……….. 4 26 France ……….. 3 2 8 Holland………. 2 2 22 Germany……… 7 11 5 Anstria·Hungary 4 8 24 4 5 Italy…………. 2 34 Russia…. ……. 2 Rumania.. .. …. 9 2 47 Turkey.. …. ….. 9 71 3 Sweden & Norw'y 17 Bulgaria.. …. .. . Palestine …….. 55, 2 11 Asia Minor ……. 3 7, Syria …………. 10 4' 3 40 Persia ………… 10 9 India…………. 1 Egypt … :…….. 7 Abyssinia.. …… 6 11 67 Algeria……….. 1 1 Morocco………. 2 1 11 Tunis ………… 12 Cape Town.. .. … 5 52 United States…. 5 Australia…….. 11 7 13 6 4 12 12 11 4 1 4 50 4 '1'he annual reports and monthly magazines of the various socie- ties will show what is being done. We have space here for a very brief statement only. In countries-Protestant countries-such as England and America, Christianity is being put before the Jews in the pulpit and in the press, in public meetings and private conversations.

Jews surrour:ded, as they are on all sides in these two countries, by Christian influences can not possibly escape contact with Christianity.

In England, it may almost be asserted, Judaism would ere now have been absorbed into Christianity, nominal or otherwise, had it not been periodically and continually reenforced by the pious and bigoted arrivals from Polaud, who keep the already" Anglicized" Jews up to the mark religiously. In spite of this, there is undoubtedly going on in England, as in many other countries, a wasting away of Judaism in the direction of Christianity, both on social and religious grounds.

The excellent parochial system in England makes it impossible that the Jew should never hear of Christ and His Gospel. The clergy of the Establisht Church receive valuable aid from the Jewish missionary societies in the way of men fully qualified for the work, or monetary grants wherewith to find the supply of such helpers.

In Europe, except perhaps in the densely packt ghettos of the J ew- ish Pale of Settlement, the Jews are likewise surrounded by Christian- ity-a nominal Christianity, for the most part, if you will-but nevertheless Christianity, which makes its commanding influence felt, as seen from the large numbers of Jews baptized. It may be aided, as undoubtedly it is, by a keen appreciation on the part of Jews of the social benefits accruing after admission into the church of the country.

When purely religious and conscientious motives for baptism have been brought into play, it will generally be found that the more active, zealous, and spiritual influences of the missionaries of the societies stationed in these-countries have been instrumental in creating the desire for admission into the Church of Christ.

In the East and in Africa, where Islam holds sway, the only Christian influence brought to bear upon the Jews is that exerted by the missionary societies.

It may be taken for granted that the methods of all the missionary societies working among the Jews are evangelistic and evangelical.

Reliance is placed solely on the IVord of God-written or preacht, read or listened to-as the power of God nnto salvation. The valuable adjunct of medical attendance, given to sick Jews in hospitals, dis- pensaries, and their own homes, is largely adopted. This, too, has Scriptural authority, the highest. "Heal the sick. say unto them, the Kingdom of God is come nigh unto yon." (St. Luke, x: 9.) The work is further supplemented by mission schools for the education of Jewish children in the principles and practises of Chris- tianity, and in the case of adults, by mission hOl1ses of industry, for the purpose of teaching trades to those who through their profession of Christianity have lost all chance of earning a livelihood among their own people.

The results of the combined efforts made by churches and the missionary societies may be classed under two heads-direct and indirect. By" direct" results we mean actual baptisms-the only test that can be applied-and applied in this article-in the aggregate. A former missionary of the London Jews' Society has just publisht a booklet, in which, having carefully compiled and amassed the statistics, he concludes that to state that the Jewish haptisms in this century have numbered 224,000 is to understate the facts.* By "indirect" results we mean all that Christian impression-short of individual baptism-that has been produced upon the Jews. There can be no doubt that Christianity is leavening Judaism-gradually but surely-with its blessed and benign influences. Our opponents shall be our witnesses. A Jew writes in a newspaper: Christianity has deepened the ethics of the Old Testament. Read the glorious Sermon on the Mount, or Paul's description of love (I. Cor. xiii). True, the essential ideas are already indicated and exprest in the Old Testament; but what a difference! There only in weakness and occasionally, here in the steady, strong light of the sun; there in drops, here in a stream which carries away the heart. Jesus brought the Gospel of love to humanity, and was a martyr for the truth. He proclaimed the message of salvation to all nations. He was the consoleI' of the weary and heavy laden, the friend of man and lover of the poor. In Him was nothing but light, harmony, and symmetry, and His image and name have been an inexhaustible fountain of blessedness to millions who have' lived and died in His love.

The Hebrew periodical Hamelitz, in a leader, said: "Our enemies point to the Talmud as the source of all the sins which are laid to our charge, and with whose spirit, they allege, we are all of us thoroughly imbued. Listening to them, one would think that every Jew, without exception, spends his whole time in studying that production; whereas, as a matter of fact, a comparatively limited number of our people know scarcely anything more of it than the name. Indeed, it is no exaggeration to say that while-thanks to the activity of anti- Semites-many Christians are better acquainted with certain extracts from the Talmud than they are with the Gospels, the majority of Jews are more familiar with the doctrines and sayings of the New Testament than they are with the Talmud and the Pentate7),ch." Now, this testimony borne-reluctantly, no doubt-by the Jews themselves, is unimpeachable. And to what else, if not to the missionary societies and their work, are the Jews indebted for this knowledge?

We have already transgrest our limits, but enough has been said to prove that Christianity is triumphing among that people of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came.

• "Judentaufen im 19. Jahrhundert" (Jewish baptisms in the 19th Century). A statistical essay by Rev. J. De la Roi. Leipzig, Institutum Judaicum. 1899.

1899.j THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE.-II.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The George Junior Republic is in many respects a model reform- atory, and yet it has few of the failings and disadvantages which characterize the ordinary reformatory system. Everything is as unlike an institution as possible, and the citizens resent very much the application of that term to their enterprise. The laws being enacted and enforced by the boys themselves, the punishment of the culprit is never laid at Mr. George's door.

To the casual visitor this system might seem like playing at law- making; but it is far from play to the boys. It must be remembered that they are forced to abide by their laws, and feel their responsi- bility of legislating for their individual interest and for the welfare of their Republic. Valuable lessons in parliamentary procedure and in debating, and in caution and in forethought, are learned in the Town Meeting, which has now displaced the more cumbersome Congress.

It is instructive as well as interesting to notice how the questions which confront our greater republic come up for discussion and settlement in the smaller.

Women's suffrage, free-trade or protection, tariff, trusts, income tax, free "tin," pauper labor, all have presented themselves. On re- turning from the village, some boys brought candies, fruit, etc., which had been purchast at" cheap rates, or had been presented to them by some kind-hearted farmer's wife. These G. J. R. CURRENCY. they sold to their fellows at lower prices than the government licenst store could afford to furnish them. The storekeeper appealed to the government, and a tariff of thirty-five per cent. was laid on all imports.

The Republic has its own currency, made of flat pieces of tin, stamped, George Junior Republic, and in denominations from one dollar down. Silver, nickel, or copper can purchase nothing within the Republic. The Republic maintains the bank, and all official pay- ments are made by means of drafts upon it. Two per cent. interest is paid on all deposits, and any citizen who has accumulated a little sum, may, on leaving the Republic, have it redeemed in U. S. coin at one- fifth its face value.

• It should have been stated in our previous article tbat $250 constitutes a life member- ship in the George Junior Republic Association. This association has nine trustees, being regularly incorporated under the laws of New York State, and reports annually to the State Board of Charities. This is an additional guaranty to donors. but does not in any way hamper the good work of the Republic. A Woman's Aid has also been started in New York City, and it is very desirable that branches should be established in other cities. For a leaflet describing the work of the associlttion send to A. G. Agnew, Esq., 7 Nassau Street, New York City.-D. :r,. f. . . The financial system of the Republic is based upon wages for work.

Its motto is "Nothing without labor." The government lets out con- tracts of all sorts,-farming, road construction, landscape gardening, hotel keeping, etc., etc., and the contractors hire labor, paying different prices, according to the skill of the workmen, from fifty cents to one dollar and fifty a day.

(!."-II.j~f.<jf' Wages are paid once a week, and no favors are &t~f 1Qllicr RtJlQ~lir BaM, shown to those workmen '-':::01 -.J£._.(J_Pt2fdd….. or government officials who recklessly s pen d .h.lumo' Z'b 4N:,d~~1lam their earnings the first few days of the week. A , !l,e? .g coarse diet and a harder bed await such until next 5i':~. ~~ pay day.

A sAMPLE CHECK ON THE G. J. R. BANK.

An excellent little paper, The Junior Republic ca£zen, is publisht by the boys. They write freely for it, using their own language and spelling, and are not held to account for the opinions they express. It is issued monthly and contains reports of census and" police blotter."

The problem of a congested labor market has never had to be grappled with in the Republic. 'fhere is work for every boy who will work. Some boys, preferring their own independent enterprises, have started barber-shops and tailoring establishments. One boy, only thirteen years old, being hard pressed by the hotel proprietor.

announced a course of lectures on "The Minor Lights of History,"

Milos Standish, Captain John Smith, and John Brown, and altho he set his prices high (single lecture, fifty cents; course ticket, one dollar), the hotel corridor was filled all three lecture nights.

Another boy, much interested in natural history, made a collection of insects, cocoons, nests, nymphs, etc., but his companions would not deign to notice his collection. One day he annonnced the opening of a "Dime Museum," and at the appointed hour there was a line of boys reaching clear to the police station, each with his dime in his hand waiting for admittance. When the doors were opened, the show was found to consist of this same entomological collection; but the boys had paid their money, and so they listened attentively to the interest- ing explanations of the museum proprietor, and afterward voted it a "huge sllccess."

The buildings of the Republic include: (1) The "Republic," con- taining a kitchen and two restaurants, a library, hotel, and" garroot"; (2) the school-house, bank, and store; (3) the court-house, jail, capitol, post-office, store, and Waldorf Hotel; (4) Carter cottage for boys; (5) Rockefeller cottage for girls; (6) businesss offices; (7) hospital; (8) barn; (9) tool-house <lnd work-shop; (10) laundry and bath; (11) dairy; (12) shoe shop; (13) a chapel has also been promist. Everything is exceedingly plain. It is to be hoped that this feature of the Republic will never be altered, for fi ner surroundings would only breed dissatisfactiou with their city homes and teach lessons of extravagance. Cleanliness is carefully taught as a habit to be practist by all classes, and a neglect of this virtue may bring about a fine from the Board of Health.

The jail is no play house, but has small cells with veritable bars and high windows, hard slat beds, and prison meals. A formidable constable's desk stands in a recess at the entrance, while almost opposite in a niche is a little melodeon for use in the religious services held weekly in the prison corridor. Upstairs is the court room, containing, A SCENE IN THE COURT ROOM.

among other things, a trap door for the entrance of the prisoner, an imposing high desk for the judge, and a jurors' bench. There is a small space railed off for the witness stand, and rows of seats for interested listeners. The sessions of the court are most orderly and impressive. The pros and cons are carefully weighed; evidence is called for in its proper place, and most heartstirring appeals are made to the jury. One judge walkt ten miles to Ithaca and back again that he might attend a court session and learn how to conduct those of the Republic with proper decorum. Only one case of bribery has ever been discovered, and the guilty officer was immediately deposed and suffered disgrace as well as legal penalties. The rear of the court room is partitioned off into" lawyers' offices," and bears this prohibitory sign, "Oitizens not allowed to climb over this partition."

It is, perhaps, to be deplored that the court and legal proceedings have such a prominent place in the Junior Republic, but the fairness of the judgments, and the submission of the guilty to the punishments imposed, counteract, to some degree, this unfortunate feature. The police court must, inevitably, playa large part in the lives of such children, and how much better to have justice and equity demonstrated than bribery and harshness.

Several boys, while in prison, have composed rhymes set to popular tunes. One may hear them singing these songs at their work or play. Here is a verse and chorus of one of the'most characteristic: DADDY'S BOYS.

There is a Republic in FreeviIIe 'Where the boys and girls have their own will; The laws that they make they must fulfil In that Junior Republic of ours. In spite of all their freedom, Don't think for a moment it's bedlam, For the rascals, we very soon jug them In that Junior Republic of ours.

Chorus: Daddy's boys ~re corkers, They're not the kind that's slow; They're born and bred New Yorkers, I would have you know. You may talk about your laddies, Your little Fauntleroys, But they are all back numbers When compared with Daddy's boys.

Most of the citizens of the Junior Republic live in boarding-houses or hotels. These latter are two in number, the" Repnblic Hotel" and the" Waldorf," (which is the second class hotel). The accommodations at the" Republic " are of two grades; pies and cakes, and linen tablecloths and individual chairs go with the twenty-five cent meals. The" garroot " boarders are served in a separate dining-room, with less elaborate, altho none the less clean surroundings. The sleeping rooms range from those hung with curtains and store-framed pictures to those whose only charms are light and air. "The garroot" has no individual rooms, but one long gabled loft, with a chest by the side of each fellow's bed to hold his wardrobe. Here lodge the impecunious, brought to this pass either by the love of play or by fondness for candy and other luxuries. Board must be paid in advance, and prices are higher, of course, for transients.

A new plan has recently been put into operation. Two simple cottages have been built, each to accommodate twelve boys or girls, who constitute a family, with a motherly woman as "house mother." All work toward the support of the homes, the girls doing the mending and housework, the boys, like older brothers, supplying the needful money. The householders pay Mr. George a nominal rent. One cottage has recently been sold to eight boys for $1,200. They paid $200 down, and Mr. George holds a mortgage for the remainder.

There is a library, a memorial gift, and the shelves contain over 1,200 volumes: fiction, history, science. poetry, essays, and reference and religious books, with some juvenile books and many leading periodicals. 'rhe most thumbed books of all are those which treat of the penal and civil code of New York State.

The problem of book study for the winter residents has given Mr. George some difficulty. It goes without saying that all the citizens are in need of education, and the Republic school is now a part of the country school system of the State. Attendance upon this school is obligatory by the law of the Republic, and a truant officer gathers in any who" play hookey." Several members of the Republic attend the THE" GARROOT" LODGING HOUSE.

high school of a neighboring village, and three have now entered Cornell. The civil service examinations, which cover all the ordinary branches, debar the ignorant and the inattentive from holding the coveted position of the police or judge, health commissioner, sheriff, or any other appointive office. This gives importance and attractiveness to "education," which the street gamin has neyer before conceived possible. He learns that education means power.

Church and State are separate in the Junior Republic, and there is no legislation bearing directly on religious matters, but the founder being a man of strong religious convictions, such an atmosphere of godliness emanates from" the capitol" that the citizens are unconsciously affected by it. Rom'an Catholics attend a little Catholic church nearby, and Protestants go to the village Methodist church and Sunday-school. The citizens have also organized among themselves a Christian Endeavor Society, and it would be hard to find a more oornest little band, altho of opposing creeds and diverse beliefs. Little Roman Oatholic children attend mass in the morning, and, perhaps, lead or take part in a regular Ohristian Endeavor prayer-meeting in the afternoon. A falling off in church attendance was noticed at one time, and the AN ARISTOCRAT'S ROOM IN THE" HOTEL REPUBLIC," legislature provided that a missionary should be ap- pointed, whose duty it should be to visit delinquents, urge upon them the duty and privilege of church worship, and to warn the erring.

Especially solemn and impressive are the meetings held in the jail corridor for the prisoners. In the midst of one meeting a little girl was seen to slip out quietly, and in a few moments returned with her arms full of Bibles and prayer-books. Going to each cell, she dis- criminated between the Protestant and the Roman Oatholic prisoners, giving the former a Bible and the latter a prayer-book, with a tender word of encouragement to read it.

Family prayers are daily held, led sometimes by one of the older helpers, but as often by a citizen. God's blessing is also askt at table, usually by oue of their own number.

We believe that Mr. George has taken a wise course in the religious conduct of his miniature republic. His helpers are all Ohristians, who have entered upon the work with the missionary spirit-an earnest desire to win these boys and girls for Ohrist. Six days in the week, at the carpenter bench, or on the farm, or over the stove, or at the machine, they patiently help to solve the knotty problems of manufacture or culti- vation, and 0 nth e seventh set an example of restful worship and meditation, which is not lost on their young charges. Quiet heart to heart talks are continu- ally bearing fruit in the little Republic, unto life THE ROCKAFELLER COTTAGE FOR GIRLS. eternal. If attendance upon church service were a matter of com- pulsion, when everything else is free, or if the church were given prominence through being constituted a State church, the present well-balanced condition of things could not exist.

Mr. George has exprest the conviction that anyone of his several older citizens, who have spent two or three years with him, would be thoroughly competent to superintend another republic, and make it in every way as great a success as Freeville. If in making this statement he has carefully taken into account the far-reaching religious influences of the leader, the confidence and esteem in which he holds these boys must be very great.

Mr. George says that there has never THE FIRST G. J. R. MISSIONARY. been a boy, who has stayed at the Republic as long as he (Mr. George) felt he should, who has not left a thoroughly upright, self-dependent citizen, having learned lessons of obedience to law and respect for the rights of others. Of course, some are taken away by their parents or guardians before they are ripe for dismissal, and a few become rebellious and return of their own free will to their idle city life. Who can estimate the work this one little Republic is doing, in converting paupers and criminals into citizens who make for righteousness and peace, and girls whose feet were already turned toward hell, into women of chaste, industrious lives?

Two years ago Mr. George took one of the :younger citizens to Brooklyn to speak in behalf of the Republic. The boy communicated his enthusiasm to his audience in a wonderful way. At the close a lady, with purse in hand, prest up to him and offered it to the little speaker. Mr. George, from his position in the audience, noticed her turn away cMagrined. In a few moments she came to him, saying, "Won't you take this money and use it for that boy." "Wouldn't he accept it?" asked Mr. George. "I never received such a rebuke in my life," replied the lady; " when I offered it to him, he said, 'I can not take it, Madam, I have done nothing to earn it.'''

When the previous history of some of the boys is known, the visitor's most natural question is: Have you ever had to expel any because of incorrigibility? The question always calls forth the same reply: "The worse the boy, the more his need of the Republic and its influences. No; we never willingly let go of our bad boys."

It will be seen from the foregoing account that the Junior Republic is indeed a model reformatory. Amid wholesome surroundings, and under judicious Ohristian management, the boys and girls are taught self-control, self-help, obedience to law, the blessing of service to others, and are given every opportunity to become honorable Christian citizens in our larger republic.

The principles upon which the Junior Republic are founded are sound, and are the outcome of years of study of the city street gamin; but even with such a complete system, not everyone could successfully carryon such a republic. The principles of self-help and self-government among the boys must be wisely recognized by a Christbn governor, and a consistent course of non-interference practised at ,the same time that a vigilant outlook is kept.

Some minor phases of the Republic's life are still in their experimental stage, but the Republic itself has past beyond that stage and has clearly vindicated its right to exist, and to be supported by the interest and prayers and gifts of the Christian people of our land. It is philanthropic work without any of the pauperizing tendencies of ordinary philanthropy, and, on the other hand, it does away with the opportunity of self-gratulation, which mars so much of our charitable work. The sense of personal responsibility for law and order, is visible in each sun-burned freckled face of the citizens, and boys who have had a common education in dodging police, will legislate and oversee with a sharpness in which the ordinary adult is pitifully deficient.

If the Republic stopt short of being a Christian enterprise, there would be no opportunity for the highest forms of altruism. With pauper laws that are inexorable, with competition that is sharp, altho friendly, with a decided spirit of self-interest and preservation, there would be developt only a high sense of justice and a healthy regard for the rights of others. But, lifted to the plane of Christianity, the opportunities of visiting the sick and the imprisoned, the faithful exercise of guardianship and the repression of covetousness and jealousy, all give opportunity for the exercise of the highest altruism in accordance with the teaching of Christ.

It is very evident that the love which Mr. George has for his boys and girls is heartily reciprocated. No thief ever steals from him. The tender accent they give to the word" Daddy" when they speak of him, and the confident manner in which they approach him to ask a question, to tell him of some loss, or inquire for a missing companion-; the alacrity with which they run on little errands for him, and the stream of evening callers to bid him goodnight before retiring, all speak loudly of the love which they bear toward him. As the last one bade him good-night and left him, with a look of satisfaction, Mr. George turned to us a beaming face and said, "I wouldn't change places with anyone in the world; I believe I'm the happiest man alive."

THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE SYSTEM IN INDIA

21 22"

,I" ::!I~~-._~_-_~_-_~_-_-I ( MlDloll StatiOn.l Surat ~ . Chrbtlan VUac- ~ 'rHE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE SYSTEM IN INDIA.* BY REV. WILLIAM BEATTY, D.D., KNOCK, CO, DOWN, IRELAND. Formerly miesionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church in Ahmedabad, India_ The social and religious system of India presents strong and apparently unsurmountable obstacles to the acceptance of Christianity. Caste holds the people with such an iron grasp that escape from the fetters of its principles and prejudice is practically miraculous. From the Brahman to the lowest Bhungia every section of the Hindu community is subject to laws which tolerate no departure from the restrictions of hereditary social custom. These laws permit and even sanction the grossest immoralities, but they irrevocably condemn to Jocial death all who fail to conform to their draconian code. They know no forgiveness for any who eat and drink with those outside the narrow limits of their caste. Believe what you like, worship whatever god you choose, teach any doctrines you please, but break caste laws in the matter of eating, drinking, or marriage, and but one fate awaits you–social death.

To these bond slaves comes the religion of Christ and proclaims emancipation-" Liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound" (Isaiah 61: 1). One would expect that freedom would be welcome. Far otherwise-the captive rejoices in his captivity and nothing short of a revelation of his real condition and a spiritual revolution in the soul will make a caste-ridden Hindu fight for his life and liberty. When once this revolution has taken • Gujarat, Bombay Presidency. place and he steps out into Christian liberty, he finds himself totally outside caste, dead to all inside, even his nearest and dearest. He has become a Christian at the cost of a loss of all things-property, posi- tion, relatives, and friends-all have had to be surrendered, and like one fleeing from destruction he escapes only with his life. A man who has thus adopted a new religion and thrown in his lot with a new community, finds that while the wants of the soul are supplied, the wants of the body are no longer met.

The Christian life is not a life of mere contemplation, nor a round of ceremonial observances; it is one which takes in the whole man.

The moral and spiritual nature is cultivated, but the body must not be neglected. How is the new convert to live? Whence is he to obtain food and raiment since he has been stript of his possessions or deprived of his regular employment? When there were only a few Christian converts work was easily found for them. 'rhe new Christian became an agent and propagandist, and the" laborer is worthy of his hire." But as the number of Hindu Christians increast, and many were admitted, even from the higher castes, who were not fitted f0r evangelists, it became necessary to devise some means whereby they might earn their daily bread. They naturally appealed for help to those through whose instrumentality they had been brought out.

The majority of their countrymen spurned them and they must either starve or receive help from Christians. .

Nearly every trade ill India is a close guild, caste admitting only its own members. Indeed every occupation is dominated by caste.

It retains in its own hands the power to shut or open the avenue to employment. Thrown out in disgrace with maledictions for dishonor- ing his parents and polluting his caste, no means would be left untried to prevent the disloyal member from attaining any occupation or position in trade or in office. The European Christian at the head of a large government office is helpless to protect native Christians against the caste predominant among his clerks in his own office Life for a man, even of a different Hindu caste, is intolerable without the good-will of the leading subordinate officer or head clerk, who makes it pleasant and practicable for his own caste fellows alone, and hot for those he does not wish to have in office.

Similar conditions are also found among low castes, and necessi- tate lending them assistance. The rules of caste are strong and strict among the low and deprest classes as well as among the higher, and the difficulty of knowing what to do with those who become Chris- tians is quite as great with the former as with the latter. 1'he danger for the low caste converts lies in the ease with which they are tolerated and received back among the heathen associates from whom they have emerged. The temptation to conformity becomes, in many cases, too strong for their pliant natures, and the fetid atmosphere of heathen- .- ism chokes out the weak life which might have developt and strength- ened in a purer and better air. Separation from the old environment in their case is advisable on the ground of the need of life-giving nourishment for the soul. To continually absorb poisonous gases and live a healthy life is impossible. To bring up children under the continual sound of impure and blasphemous language, within sight of dishonest practises and amid immoral and unholy behavior is ruinous to moral and spiritual life. Environment has much to do with future character, and the unholy, dishonest, and corrupting conversation and practises of a low-caste heathen quarter can not be expected to pro- duce a noble, self-denying, pure and vigorous Christian.

Industrial schools and agricultural settlements are, therefore, a forward step in the progress of the Christian Church in India. The first converts became preachers and teachers, but subsequent ones had IRRIGATION BY A WATER WHEEL IN INDIA.

to be employed in other ways. Admission to the trades is difficult and slow, and involves a greater expenditure of money than most missions can afford. Good work has, however, been done in this direction by the Basel and several American missions. :Many native Christians have, through such agencies, found remunerative and honorable employment.

From an early age of its existence the Irish Presbyterian Mission has had its attention turned to agriculture. This was germane to the habits of the converts. * It required less capital and less skill to start thus in life some of the earlier converts who had not the capacity to be teachers. This had already been the occupation of some who joined the church. Others who had been weavers were ambitious to become cultivators of the soil, and so get clear of a trade which was declining before the power loom. In the Mahikanta Mission (at that • Over 90 per cent. of the popul'tion of India is dependent on agricultlre. time belonging to the L. M. S., but afterward transferred to the Irish Presbyterian Church), agriculture was the first thing to which the missionaries turned, in order to help the converts to be self-dependent; and ever since that time the principal means, of support of the Gujarat church has been from the soil. One other department of skilled labor has been vigorously workt-printing and bookbinding. Carpentry, tailoring, and masonry have also been tried tentatively at various times.

The first land settlement was begun at Borsad. Its one weak point was the attempt to guide it with a voluntary limited control. The land, being held in the name of the cultivators as tenants, was disposed of by them as soon as money was needed. Had all the land taken up by the missionary and made over to the Christian cultivators been kept by the mission, a large, valuable, and profitable estate would exist where now it is only a history. We learn by our mistakes. The frequent separation of the cultivator from his land, the money products of which would soon be squandered or used up in idleness, suggested another and better plan-the ownership of the land by the mission, the Christian tenant holding the property only so long as he paid the rent and behaved in a Christian manner. The major part of the land cultivated by Christians in Gujarat is held on this plan.

Kashiwardi was the first Christian village founded in Gujarat, and the larger part of its inhabitants are cultivators. Those who as heathen had been cultivators were the largest and best part of the settlement. Others, laborers aild weavers, settled around them, but most of the latter soon abandoned their looms for the plow. When land became scarce, a new site for a settlement was sought, and an entirely agricultural Christian village was founded within the boundaries of the village of Shahawadi, five miles from the city of Ahmedabad. It is now over thirty years old, but has not been the success which was anticipated. Several causes contributed to this, such as want of self-dependence and the disastrous action of the Salvation Army in trying to turn the people to their peculiar ways of thought and conduct.

This village, which is known as Ranipur (a name given it by the late Rev. T. L. Wells), and sometimes as Shahawadi, was establisht on the principle that each cultivator should take up land from the government on his own account. A number of men became partners in a portion of ground on which the houses of the village were built, and each took up in his own name as much of the waste land in the vicinity as he could cultivate. The proceeds of their property at Borsad which was sold, and loans made from time to time by the mission were needed to start and maintain the enterprise. The mission became the village banker and loan association, and each man had his accounts in the mission books. This system continued till 1880, when the present writer, being put in charge, ceast to be banker, and his place was taken by a native Soucar.

For many years the need of further extension of the village system was felt, and efforts were made to meet it. The first of these was in connection with Gogha, in Kathiawar. The lease of a large tract of valuable grass land, in the bounds of the village of Karera, was obtained from the Bombay government on favorable terms, and a village was started. The entire tract is in the possession of the mission, which is the lessee from the government. The grass of the waste land is valuable, and has yielded a large profit over and above the amount necessary to pay the rent. The profit, and the subscriptions of sympathizers, were used to build houses, sink wells, and make advances on loan to settlers.

The first settlers, who came twenty-four years ago, were poor and burdened with debt. They are now free of debt, and in good circumstances. One or two of the second period, principally through their own faults, have been less prosperous than the early settlers, and even than later importations. The village was carefully planned, and has been well managed, and is now lookt upon as a model. It consists of five rows of houses, with cattle-sheds and yards attacht,and has church and manse, a rest-house and a tank, and a number of wells. All this has been constructed out of the profits, and there is a credit balance of rs. 10,000.

The next two villages were founded on a similar self-supporting basis. Their founders, the Revs. W. W. Brown and J. Shillidy, took up government waste, which they divided among those of the Christians of their district who wisht to earn a livelihood. The houses in these villages were either built by the tenants themselves, or with help given them by the missionaries from the profits of the land. No missionary money sent out by the church at home for the spread of the Gospel, was ever thus used, unless specially subscribed for the work. The village of Brookhill is now attaining large proportions, and houses are being added to it yearly. 'fhe village of Bhalaj (the name of the heathen village within whose bounds it is located), has grown to a moderate size and is only prevented from developing into a large village by the scarcity and high price of land in the vicinity. It is the center of a number of Christian hamlots* in the neighborhood, and contains a church, where all the Christians of the district worship.

There are still two other villages to be noticed, Careypur and Montgomerypur, both in the Anand district. The former is less popular than the latter, being outside the district whence our Gujarati converts came, aud in a less desirable neighborhood, but it has the elements of extension and development in a larger degree, having over * The Christian hamlets in the neighborhood are five, Bhalaj, or Shillidypur, itself being the sixth. They are Seydpur, Trinol, Bheleshwar, Ashipur, and Brownpur. 1,000 acres of arable land, which it can bring under cultivation according to its ability. The proceeds of the grass which it produces and the rent received from the cultivators, pay the government rent, and leave a small margin for improvement. With the seasonable rains in a few years it should become one of our most prosperous villages..

Montgomerypur is small but well situated. The land is excellent and well watered, and most popular with the Christian people of the district, but very limited. It is, however, a center for evangelizing a densely populated neighborhood, and a pleasant little place within a short distance of headquarters at Anand.

The following statistics will show at a glance the number of families and individuals in each: DISTRICTS. VILLAGES. FAMILIES. INDIVIDUALS.

Borsad………………… Kashiwardi.. ……………………… 71………….. 442 ………………… Brookhill …………………………. 33………….. 151 Ahmedabad……………. Ranipur ………………………….. 85………… .. 357 Gogha ………………… Wallacepur……………………….. 16 …. . 102 Anand ………………… Careypur…………………………. 23 …………. . 128 Anand ………………… Shillidypur………………………… 20 …………. . 89 …………………Brownpur ………………………… 19 ………… . 74 ………………..lI1ontgomerypur…………………… 13 ………… .. 57 ………………… Ashipur ………………………….. 10………… .. 31 …………………Seydpur………….. ……. ……….. 4………… . 19 ………………… Bheleshwar……… …………….. 4………… .. 12 ………………..Trino!…………………………….. 3 ………… .. 22 4 12 301 1,484 Thus, in addition to our regular mission stations, we have twelve Ohristian centers of evangelization, each, like a city set on a hill, shedding its light over the surrounding mass of heathenism, and that much more effectively than if the inhabitants had been allowed to remain in their original quarters. Oollectively the converts are strong; separated they are weak, exercising little influence, and of little account for the spread of the Gospel. The heathen of all castes will now visit and hold social intercourse with them, whereas formerly they shunned them as impure and as plague spots in their midst.

The Christian village system has been tried in other places in India, but few have a good word for it except the members of the Irish mission. It is likely to fail if the people have full control of the land, only using the mission as the banker. The entire control should be kept in the hands of the mission. It will fail if the rents are not reasonable and are not punctually exacted from tenants. Pampering and mistaken generosity will also prevent success. It will succeed if proper precautions are taken at the begillning. The land should be good in quality, and the amount given to a tenant should not exceed his ability to cultivate well. If a large tract of land is taken up it should be self-supporting and independent of the rent coming from the tenant. Wallacepur and Careypur are examples of this, as uncultivated grass land is fully as profitable as the cultivatE,ld. Brookhill and Bhalaj grounds are all arable and all tenanted, and so self-supporting from the rents. To take up a large tract of land highly assessed and not to put tenants on the whol e of it is a sure way to defeat.

If there has been wisdom in taking up the land in proper amount, and with an income sufficient to meet all future expenditure, wisdom will still be needed for the administration. The rents should be reasonable. Rack-renting defeats its end and causes the land to be impoverisht. There should be security of tenure t o a tenant who pays his rent and lives a good life, but a lazy, immoral man should not be allowed. With firm, honest, kindly dealing there is no reason why a Christian village should not be a success.

The advantages of the Christian village are both material and spiritual.

1. THE MATERIAL.- Territory is acquired. The village does for any por- tion what it is desired to do for the whole country -Christianizes it. "The meek shall inherit the earth." The land is Christ s. It has been reclaimed from the enemy and is dedicated to God .

This portion at least is a Christian country. The religion of Christ has taken root here and means to stay. It is Christ's freehold property to be PLOWING IN INDIA.

occupied by his people forever. This district should never be allowed to relapse into heathenism. The promise is to the fathers and their children. The purpose of foreign Christians in sending the Gospel has here been fulfilled in part; to a limited extent, it is true, but in such a way as to indicate what that purpose is. It is a sample. It is a microcosm.

In a small way it foreshadows what is in the future for the whole land.

It is a place of refuge for the new convert. He wishes to work.

Here he finds employment. He wishes to be independent. He has ouly to be industrious to become so. He 'wishes to bring up his family in wholesome Christian surroundings. They are here in the best form to be had in the country. He wishes to avoid the infection of heathenism. Here is a segregation camp of people of his own way of, thinking. He wishes to bring up his children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Were they in a heathen country, he could not do so with as many hopes of success. For a convert from the cul- tivating and working-class it is a real boon. He follows the business of life to which he was brought up, and he has all the advantages of Christian training for his children and Christian worship for himself and family. For those who have been abandoning a failing trade and trying to become cultivators, such as the Dheds of Gujarat, it is a good training school. They become cultivators by imitating their neighbors, and soon fall into the habits of this class. For the upper and educated classes it sup- plies the congregation and school.

The evangelist becomes a pastor and the schoolmaster has the children ready to his hand.

It affords employment without many of the temptations which other employments entail. An industrious farmer can be honest, truthful, and upright, and, per- haps, with less efforts and less temptations to be otherwise, than if he ,were in business. He is, to a large extent, his own master.

It is a healthy calling, and tho it may not bring wealth, it will produce as much as will entail comfort.

Villages of cultivators, with their churches and schools, their WINNOWING GRAm. pastors and teachers, their home- steads and surrounding fields, such as have been establisht in the Irish mission, are in small what we hope to see in bulk-samples of what we wish to see in every district of India.

2. THE SPIRITUAL.-The dangers to which professing Christians residing in heathen villages are subjected to are neither few nor small.

The many lapses back to heathenism of those who live in heathen quarters are proofs that the influence of heathen neighbors has been only too fatal. Heads of families are too prone to join with their heathen relatives or neighbors in their heathen customs. Public opin- ion is hard to resist. The customs do not seem so bad to those who have been brought up in them, and accustomed to see others observe them, as they do to us foreign Christians. There is a hardening process going on as long as a family lives in the midst of a heathen population.

Again, children are contaminated. The sounds of abusive and filthy language are continually falling on their ears. Sights whioh no Christian child should witness are of daily occur- rence. A child is often more ready to imitate the bad than the good, and the lessons in the prayer- meeting are easily for- gotten. The constant daily and hourly scene has its effect on the young mind, a'nd one CHRISTIAN VILLAGE CHURCH AT RAN/PUR. can hardly expect a pure, high-toned, and upright life to emanate from an unclean, low, dis- honest heathen quarter.

In conclusion, a few practical hints may not be out of place.

Christian villages should be under complete Christian control. This, in present circumstances, can only be had when the land is the prop- erty of the mission. Christian villages should be self-supporting. If they become a financial burden to the mission, they must fail.

Only Christians should be admitted, and of these only industrious men should be allowed to stay. If a man falls into debt, or is unable to pay his rent, let him go. A good test is the punctual payment of rent. There should be no slackness here. There may, however, be occasions where misfortune may befall an industrious tenant, and such cases should be taken into consideration, and the needed help afforded so as to tide the man temporarily over his difficulty. The immoral must be excluded. Christian villages must be kept as pure as possible.

Imperfect as these settlements are, yet they are bright spots in the dark surroundings of heathenism. It is pleasant to hear the church bell summon the worshiper on the day of rest from his farm, his cattle enjoying rest, the plow and cart unused for this one day, and a sense of peaceful enjoyment pervading the place. We look forward to the day when it will be unnecessary to form new villages, but when the old, with its caste conglomerations, shall come over to the religion of Christ, to be amalgamated by the bond of our holy religion into one body. In the meantime, however, these are the models of what we wish to see, and the more perfect we can make them, the greater must be their influence on the surrounding country.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.-V.

REV. GEO. H. GIDDENS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

The 6th of July-dawned at length, and Hus was led from his dungeon to the cathedral, an interval of thirty days having elapst since his so-called" interrogatory," and this being the fifteenth general session of the council. Di Brogni, cardinal of Viviers, presided, sur- rounded by the king, cardinals, and prelates, and innumerable princes of the holy Roman empire. At the side of Sigismund were ranged the count palatine, holding the imperial globe; the burgrave of Niirnberg, bearing the scepter; a noble Hungarian grasping the sword of state, and the duke of Bavaria in charge of the imperial crown. All was bright, imposing, picturesque, and many-colored; everything present that could heighten the scenic splendor and add dignity to , this the most magnificent, as it was the most infamous, of all the assemblies of the council. There, amid chivalric pomp, the clang of lances, and the clash of spears, while silken banners rustled in the long cathedral aisles, and" music arose with its voluptuous swell," Sigismund was seated on the imperial throne, arrayed in purple, car- dinals in flaming scarlet, prelates with crucifix and crosier, high digni- taries in all their sacerdotal robes. '1'he altar was ablaze with lamps and tapers; the fragrant incense wreathed the glittering shrines in violet clouds, the casques of nohles, morions of knights, swords of soldiers, and the jeweled miters of the bishops flasht in the morning sun, and the vast church was filled with an awe-struck, surging crowd, such as had never in all its history gathered within its walls. In the center of the nave was raised a platform, where, upon a post, there hung the vest- ments destined for the ceremony of degradation, and before a table was a stool on which the heresiarch was to kneel.

While mass was being said, the prisoner at the cathedral porch was surrounded by armed men. Mass ended, Hus approacht the platform, calm, intrepid, pale, but with a radiance playing on his face like that of Stephen at his stoning. Arrived at the penitential stool, he kneeled and prayed, invoking aid from heaven, and calling on Him who, once the thorn-crowned Christ and now the exaltei Lord, had trodden the dark Gethsemane and climbed the hill of Calvary before him. Then, amid a silence most profound, the bishop .of Lodi mounted the pulpit stairs, and in the outraged name of the Holy 'rrinity announced his text from Romans vi : 6: "That the body of sin may be destroyed." With blasphemous audacity, Paul's words were made to apply to the prisoner before him. The sermon ended with this exordium, as he turned and personally addrest the king: "Destroy heresies and errors, and, above all, this self-willed heretic. It is a holy work, most noble prince, and it is reserved for accomplishment by you" to whom has been given the authority of justice. Strike then this prominent foe of the faith that your praise may be in 'the mouths of babes and sucklings,' and your glory eternal. May our ever blessed Lord Jesus Christ deign to accord you this work of grace."

This iniquity ended, proclamation was made decreeing silence on all assembled, not excepting any dignity" imperial, royal, or episcopal," under penalty of imprisonment and excommunication.

Anathemas having then been pronounced upon the writings of Wiclif, the judge advocate demanded the condemnation of Hus and his works. To this end Berchtold of Wildungsen, the papal auditor, read thirty articles selected from Hus's works, together with the minutes of proceedings already taken against him.

Hus, venturing to interpolate some few explanatory words, D'Ailly, THE TRIAL OF HUS BEFORE THE COUNCIL AT CONSTANCE.

the cardinal of Cambrai, violently interrupted him, and Zabarel1a, cardinal of Florence, cried out: "You are infatuated; hold your tongue, we have already given you sufficient hearing." With a loud voice and his eyes raised to heaven Hus exclaimed, "In the name of almighty God, I implore you in justice to lend me your attention, that I may in presence of those around me, purge me of the reproach of these errors. Grant me this favor and then work your will on me." The passionate appeal was drowned in a long vituperative storm, and so, with claspt hands he sank upon his knees and poured out his soul in prayer.

If ever man was left to the mercilessness of a brute crowd, it was Hus at Constance. One thinks of him as some Placidus in the Amphitheatre of Rome, awaiting the onslaught of panthers and hyenas, the one serene soul in all the palpitating throng. The tempest at length appeased, the depositions of the witnesses were next read out, including a monstrous falsehood, the very formula of which amounted to a reductio (I,d absurdi(1n, that Hus had claimed to be "the Fourth Person in the Trinity," to which he replied by reciting the creed of Athanasius, and appealing to Christ. His appeals to God were received with laughter and derision, and he was informed that such appeals were "errors." To this he responded with words of prayer spoken in a clear, sonorous voice, " 0, Lord God! 0, gentle Savior! Behold how this council condemns what Thou hast prescribed and practist!" And then, turning his glance upon his judges, continued, "I have maintained, and still maintain, that there is no surer and safer appeal than to Jesus Christ,. for He can not be bent by bribery, deceived by false witnesses, surprised by tricks." Then, fixing his eyes intently on the king, he added, "I came to Constance of my own will to prove my innocence and render an account of my belief, under the public assurance and safe conduct of my lord the king here present." A crimson blush suffused the face of Sigismund, which blush has past into a proverb. All the charges being at length disposed of, the bishop of Concordia read ont the final sentences against Hus and his writings, both of which were to be committed to the flames, whereupon the brave man fell upon his knees and, to the accompaniment of scornful laughter, prayed, "Lord Jesns, pardon my enemies for the sake of Thy great mercy. Thou knowest they have falsely accused me. Pardon them in Thine infinite mercy!"

The archbishop of Milan, assisted by six bishops, proceeded then to the ceremony of degradation and de-consecration. :First he was clothed in the vestments of a celebrant at the altar, As they arrayed him in the alb he exclaimed, "They put on my Lord a white robe to mock Him when they sent Him from Herod to Pilate." Adding the other priestly garments they summoned him to recant, to which he made answer, "See! these bishops exhort me to abjure. I fear to do so lest I should be a liar in the sight of God, lest I should offend my conscience and God's truth. How could I lift up my face to heaven? How could I meet the looks of those wliom I have instructed, if through my falling away those things which they now hold for certain truths should become matters of grave doubt? No! no! it shall not be said that I preferred saving this miserable body to their eternal salvation."

Descending from the platform they snatched the chalice from his hand, saying, "0, cursed Judas! Since thou hast abandoned the counsels of peace and art of the same mind with the Jews, we take from thee this cup filled with our Lord's blood." "My trust is in the Lord God Almighty," was his reply. ":tVIy hope is in His mercy, for whose name's sake I patiently suffer this blasphemy."

Each article of priestly attire was thus removed with anathemas for each, and there remained but one more mark of sacerdotal consecration which it was necessary to remove. This was the tonsure, and was the subject of some controversy, not unmingled with acrimony, as to the mode to be adopted; some proposing to make use of scissors, and others preferring a razor. Finally it was determined to use scissors, and cutting the tonsure in four places, they now declared him ready for delivery to the secular arm. Before doing so, however, they crowned lJim with the "Orown of Blasphemy," a conical crown of paper, on which was written the word "Heresiarch," and on it painted three red devils clutching a sinner's soul. While placing this upon his head they pronounced the words: "Anirnarn tuarn diabolis com- HUS GOING TO THE STAKE AT CONSTANCE.

mendamns "j the martyr replying, "I wear this crown of ignominy with joy for the love of Him who wore one of thorns." All this accomplisht, the king, turning to the elector palatine, exclaimed, " Go, take him." The count, laying aside the royal symbol he had been holding, received the prisoner from the bishops, and handed him over to the magistrates, saying, "Take Jan Hus, who, according to the decree of our most gracious lord, the king, and by command of the council is to be burned as a heretic." He was quickly delivered to the exe0utioners. They led him out from the cathedral by the Gottlieben Gate to a meadow in the suburb of Bruhl, where already the stake had been prepared. Guard~d by men-at-arms, and followed by the princes and a thousand soldiers, he slowly past through a dense mass of men and women to the place of execution. From time to time he turned with gentle words to weeping women, whose hearts were filled with pity for his fate, or lifted his voice in prayer. Passing the bishop'S palace, outside which his books were burning, he proceeded with firm step and head erect, many of the multitude being toucht into tenderness and demanding that a confessor should be accorded him, to which a priest accompanying the procession on horseback made answer that "being a heretic he ought not to be heard, neither ought a confessor be assigned him." Arrived at the stake, and falling on his knees, he prayed fervently, chanted in a clear voice the fifty-first Psalm and cried, "Lord Jesus, I would endure with humility this death for the cause of Thy holy Gospel-pardon all my enemies." Then, having been led round the stake, and having addrest a few hearty German words to his warders, he was stript and bound. The paper crown having fallen from his head, a soldier replaced it, exclaiming, "Let him and his devils be consumed together." It being observed that his head faced the east, his position was altered, and the scruples of the ecclesiastics set at rest. Looking upon the rusty chain which was fastened around his neck he said to the hirelings, "The Lord Jesus Christ, my Redeemer and Savior, was bound with a harder and a heavier chain, and I do not fear to be bound by and bear this for His name's sake." Then the fagots were ranged beneath his feet, and wood and straw were piled around him.

. Askt for the last time if he would recant, he solemnly replied: "I call God to witness that I never taught or wrote those things which by false witness are ascribed to me. I shall this day seal with my blood that truth which I have taught, have written, and preacht."

The marshal then retired, the torch was kindled, and the fagots fired. Soon the lurid flames enwrapt him in a crimson cloud, from out of which were heard the words, "Jesus, thou Son of God, have pity on me." As the gusts of wind blew aside the flames from time to time, his lips were revealed moving as if in prayer. A few minutes completed the dismal work. The wreckt body was torn in pieces and flung into the flames, from whence the ashes were recovered and thrown into the Rhine. The clothes-two coats, a girdle with a silver clasp~ a side knife in a sheath, and an old leathern pouch-were also cast into the fire, that nothing might remain as precious souvenirs of one who sealed his faith at five and forty years, and whose name is inscribed upon the scroll of history as one of the bravest and most beautiful of human souls.

In the Oonciliums Saal in the old Kaufhaus, where the long sessions of the council were held, are preserved with pious care some relics of the martyr, including his Bible and the serge mantle which he wore on his way to the stake. Here also are the chairs on which were seated the king and pope, and here, too, is a full-sized model of the cell, where, with manacles upon his wrists and fetters on his feet, the martyr waited for his trial in the old Dominican Monastery, an apartment so small that a man could barely be seated within, and lighted by a single lattice, but by the light of which he wrote those letters full of strong tenderness and gentle grace which posterity will not let die. In the Paul's Strasse, where he was treacherously arrested, still stands the house of the H good widow," with a memorial tablet, and a medallion of the martyr; and on the field of Briihl, upon the site of the stake, lies a colossal boulder, commemorative of the dark tragedy of July 6, 1415.

In early life, Hus tells us, he held his hand on one occasion to the fire to test his strength, for to his prescient eye the flames of Constance loomed on the far horizon. He drew it away in pain, the hour had not yet corne. Whenlhe hour was ripe, the man was ready, and like another Polycarp, he sang amidst the fire.

Hus was a mighty champion in freedom's cause. To him, as to all great souls, the love of liberty was an instinct. The desert Bedouins, or wandering Zingari, have scorned the bondage that, by the inevitable law of compensation, attaches to the progress and development of many of the forms of civilization. Oity"life means very much the surrender of liberty in some of its most fascinating aspects, and yet the great cities have been the most fruitful centers of freedom in its holiest and most enduring forms. Liberty has oftenest been incarnated amid the surging of great human seas. Only amid the healthy contacts and activities of men is freedom possible in its loftiest attainments of self-surrender for the common weaL lIenee it has always been fought for and attained, at personal risk; its loftiest aims are oftenest emblazoned upon battle-riven banners; its highest apotheosis is always a blood-stained scaffold, or a flame-charred stake. Only through suffering are the best things perfected; always in anguish are the best things born.

The work of Luther began in Hus's dungeon on the Rhine. The Preacher of Prague, who sang himself to sleep amid the flames, went to his martyr's coronation with a radiant hope. Writing from his cell he says, "I am no dreamer; but I venture this for certain that the image of Ohrist will never be effaced. Popes and bishops have wisht to destroy it, but it shall be painted afresh in all hearts by much better painters than myself. The nations that love Ohrist shall rejoice at this, and I, awaking from among the dead, and rising, so to speak, from out my grave, shall see it with great joy."

Hus lives, and his work can not die. Those five thousand priests of every grade, those puissant princes are to-day but a blurred and confused mass; if any do stand out with some distincter form, they are but as foils to brighten Hus's fame. To the student of history the name of Sigismund abides, but only emblazoned in his blush. John's name remains woven in the execrations of mankind. The scholar may be familiar with the literary names of Poggio of Florence, Thierry de Niem, Sylvius di Piccolomini, Manuel Chrysoloras, and the Gallic doctor of the Sorbonne, Gerson, chancellor of Paris; but, to the mass of men these are but names. The memory of Hus is perennial, blooming with ever a brightening beauty, fragrant ever with an undying grace. The trite axiom of Tertullian asserts its truth again, Sanguis martyrum semen Ohristianorwn. From out the furrows reddened with the blood of Hus the ripened harvests have been reapt. Every fire that Rome has kindled has only focalized the light. The beacons have answered one another from the hill-tops of the centuries, and have kindled new torches for the Truth. The spirit of persecution has always accomplisht the very purpose it wished to slay. Pithily and pertinently has Lamennais said: "La Fo£e est flUe d~t Verbe/ elle penetre dans les cmurs avec la parole et non avec le poignard."

The enfranchisement of the world, whispered by Wiclif, repeated by Hus, proclaimed by Savonarola, reiterated by Luther, Cromwell, and by the chieftains and ehampions in freedom's cause, must be aecomplisht, for it is God's .ultimate intention for mankind.

Societies require in the process of their integration the analytic and the philosophic spirit, like Zwingli, Calvin, and Knox; but their first pulsations are ever stirred by men with the seer's inspiration, the prophet's ardor, and the poet's fire, like Luther, Savonarola, and Hus. Of these latter there has not arisen a greater than Jan Hus.

THE HUS MONUMENT ON THE FIELD OF BRUHL.

CHRISTIANITY AND FAMINE IN INDIA

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CHRISTIANITY AND FAMINE IN INDIA.* BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., AHMEDNAGGAR, INDIA.

Missionaries and Indian Christians should have principles and plans for famine ready in advance. "Ve all have so recently been through famine experiences that everyone will have some general principles in mind, but it is well to formulate them. The one great Christian aim must ever be not only to save physical life, but to develop a better spiritual life. A famine runs hard against such an aim. It tends powerfully to make multitudes of people almost like brutes, who think only of how to fill their stomachs. When by hard necessity people have to herd together in masses, with hardly any shelter, with no privacy, with little clothing, with almost no means for cleanliness, what is there in such surroundings to develop a life much above brute life? Despite as careful superintendence by higher officials as was feasible many human cormorants, in the shape of subordinates of various kinds, took their opportunity in the late famine to feed and fatten on the skeletons of their fellow men. Little girls and women were freely sold for lust. Parents deserted their children. No end of lying was resorted to by people who sought charity from Christians and others. How can better life be developt amid such untoward circumstances and such awful temptations? Yet, God is a living God, and by His help every experience can be made to promote men's higher good.

The last famine did in some respects promote the higher life of mankind. It promoted a high motive in the government and a most heroic effort to make such arrangements that not one human life need go for lack of food. Well-to-do people in India gave for famine relief. Multitudes of Christians in England and America had their higher life promoted by sympathy for suffering India, and by giving most generously for the famine-stricken. The sound principles of the government famine relief policy also did much. The main principle was that the people must not be pauperized; that is, must not get something for nothing, but must, as far as possible, work for their livelihood. This principle lies at the base of God's administration of men. So the famine in some ways really promoted the higher life of India. It developt patience, and some measure of sympathy, and some measure of industry. It led many here to appreciate their government better and to understand the largeness of Christian sympathy in Christian countries. It put thousands of children into Christian schools, where opportunities and incentive to noble living is assured. It shook faith in idolatry and weakened caste. It brought some to know the living God.

In coming famines all Christians would be wise to keep in mind that, not saving physical life, but promoting a better life is their chief aim. Now, since pauperizing, i. e., accustoming people to get something for nothing, degrades men even amid the distress and perplexities of famine, we should be wise enough and merciful enough not to give aid without applying some test, and without requiring some labor, if possible. Con- • Condenst from Dnyanodaya, Bombay, India. Famine is imminent in India and immediate help is needed. Contributions may be sent to the EDITOR.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

sistent with this principle, if some work can be furnisht which would prevent the people of a community from leaving their homes, this would promote their better life. For example, if the building of a school, or some widow's house, or improving the water supply, or improving the local roads of a village, or cleaning its suburbs, or cutting down overgrown prickly pear, or any such work can be provided near a village, and grain or money could be paid daily under the superintendence of a mission agent, such famine relief would be far more helpful than giving money, or grain, or clothing to people, who will wander around, and in a few days be worse off morally and as bad off physically as if no aid had been given. If weavers can be aided in carrying on their trade, if their cloths can be bought, or in some way disposed of, such policy will in the end cost less money and will also better promote their 'true interests than giving them money free. If wide-awake and reliable men can be helpt to open small shops at relief works, or if anyone can be helpt to carryon any remunerative work by the advance of a small capital, such aid does not pauperize. In the main money will usually be best spent by enabling poor people to reach government relief works, and giving them enough grain or money to maintain themselves for two or three days after they start those works or get to them.

But after all the main service which missionaries and Indian Christians can render to people in a famine is not by money. They can give information. They can encourage and advise the people. They can try to promote a better life. They should not, and do not, interfere with the arrangements of famine camps and relief systems. But in the evenings, on Sundays, and at intervals they can do great good by visiting the people, inquiring after them, and telling them of the good heavenly Father and the sympathizing Savior. Neither they nor their agents should believe every story about oppression and mismanagement by subordinates. But when they have good evidence of wrong doing, they can report it to the higher officials. If they have capable Christian men, even mission agents, who are qualified to act in any capacity, they will do a service both to the officials, and especially to the masses, by recommending such men. But they should be most conscientious to state the true capacity of those whom they recommend, and not to ask favors.

We believe the above are the true lines for all Christians in India to follow in planning and giving relief in times of scarcity and famine. It is not too soon to write to leaders and to friends in Europe and America, describing the situation and prospects and trying to secure aid. But it can not be too earnestly prest on kind people at home that relief money should only be distributed through thoroughly reliable and through organized channels. I t is not wise nor merciful to send to everyone who appeals through private letters or through sentimental letters in newspapers. The wise way is to send to a representative committee, or to the heads of missions, who can best distribute all donations, and who can judge of the relative needs of different sections and different persons. The living God has blessings waiting for India. Whether by famine or by plague or by plenty, He will seek to draw these millions of His children to Himself; His providence will show. But in every situation by sympathy and wisdom and courage Christians can best reveal Him to the people of this land.

HUNAN-THE ANTI-FOREIGN PROVINCE OF CHINA

HUNAN-THE ANTI-FOREIGN PROVINCE OF CHINA.* For many long years missionaries have been trying to obtain a foothold in Hunan, the only province in China where the missionary has not been able to travel and to live. Many missionaries have been bold and daring enough to enter Hunan at different points, but always to be cruelly and ruthlessly driven out. Notwithstanding all this, missionaries have not despaired. They have hoped, prayed, and vorkt. Hunanese coming out of the province have heard the Gospel, and many have become strong, active, robust Christians, which has made missionaries all the more desirous of entering that hosti.le province and carrying the Gospel to that people. NatIve Christians have been able to do something in the way of carrying the Gospel into Hunan, and gradually opposition has been giving way, and progress has been made.

Dr. Griffith John, of the London Missionary Society stationed at Hankow, has been indefatigable in his efforts to open up this province to the Gospel. Since 1880 he has been trying at different times to travel and work in Hunan, and now he has at last succeeded, and the entire missionary body rejoice with him at the success he has achieved, and so will the Christian Church when the fact is generally known.

Dr. John has had for some time a very able, devoted native minister, who has, with him, been working for an entrance into Hunan. This native minister has been able to work in the province for some time now with remarkable and very encouraging success. He has been untiring in his efforts to pioneer the work there, and God has graciously blest his efforts. He has opened up work in four centers, where he has succeeded in obtaining bought and rented property. In Changcha, the capital of the province, property has been obtained. Dr. John and two of his colleagues have just made a visit to this province to inspect the work there done by the native minister. They were well received wherever they went. The officials received them cordially and kindly, and at one place the official sent his own chair for Dr. John to use while in the city. There was no bad language from the people, no throwing of stones or mud, no rudeness on the part of anyone. Official gunboats accompanied them from city to city, and wherever they went they were under official protection. This was because the viceroy had instructed all the officials to treat the missionaries with kindness and consideration. If all officials would do this there would be no trouble. The officials make the trouble, not the people. During this visit one hundred and ninety-two persons were received into the church. At some places there were large numbers wishing to receive baptism. At one place out of three hundred and twenty-five applicants, fifty-seven were accepted after careful examination. The native Christians feasted the missionaries, and gave them presents. Dr. John was presented with a myriad umbrella, such as is given to the officials who have ruled well and won the love of the people. Honorary scrolls were also given both to him and his colleague. This is, indeed, a wonderful change. This has been the work of God. He has abundantly blest the labors of his servants. This shows what a consecrated native Christian can do. May we not hope that there may arise others like this devoted man who will be instrumental in leading many of their fellow-countrymen to Jesus? The bulk of the evangelizing must be done by the natives. Foreigners are needed to train, lead, and direct their efforts.'

* Nashville Christian Advocate.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR WOMEN.* BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The women of the Orient are without a literature. Neither book, magazine, or newspaper has been provided for them. The general litera- ture of the East is not of a character to put into the hands of women. It consists mainly of stories of heathen gods, full of deceit, falsehood, superstition, and immorality. Even their so-called sacred books are, in some instances, so impure that they can not be translated into English. The lullabies sung to the little ones, and the tale's told to older children are both silly and impure. It has been held as a necessity for the purity of women that she should not ~ead, and she has found just defense for her illiteracy in the character of the literature. Pagan husbands have often urged this as an excuse for not allowing their wives and daughters the privilege of education.

As late as 1868 a missionary, writing from India, said: "The only objection made during the year against the establishment of girls' schools is that a knowledge of reading would give the women of that country access to the corrupt literature with the worst possible results to their morals." Pundita Ramabai says: "I can honestly and truthfully affirm that I have ;never read any sacred book in Sanskrit literature without meeting with a low and degrading conception of the character and influence of women." Women are expressly refused access to the sacred books and prohibited the acquirement of literary instruction under a curse, while the study of letters is considered a disqualification for URefulness, and an inevitable harbinger of danger.

Mohammedans do not allow women to read the Koran, and if they did they would find no ray of ,comfort in it. Neither would they in the sacred books of the Buddhists. The women of China and .Japan have much larger liberty, and the literature of these countries is mol';) accessible, yet S. vVells Williams says: "Chinese literature offers little to repay women for the labor of learning to read." There are women among the higher classes of China who can read, but there is not a suitable or elevating literature to give them.

But the prejudices of ages are giving way, and sentiment is changing. On the subject of woman's education and intellectual development the Orient is astir. Many of the educated men have come to see that their wives and daughters must have educational advantages.

During the last fifty years a great transformation has come to the life and home. Multitudes have been instructed in mission and government schools, who are eager to read and improYe, but what shall they read? In this transition state when women are substituting the true for the false, and reaching out for something ennobling, it is necessary that they be provided with an attractive, elevating, Christian literature.

Modern printing and publishing facilities are being extensively used for the dissemination of heathen and infidel beliefs. In the large cities of the East books and newspapers in quantities may be found antagonistic to Christia,nity, and it is an absolute necessity that this pernicious literature be superseded by something better. Much has been done, but it seems only as a drop in the great ocean.

The Bible is now accessible to the women. Its beautiful words of * Condenst from The Study.

IGNORANCE AND EDUCATION IN INDIA

consolation, so different from the sacred books of the East, have brought joy and gladness to the hearts of multitudes of women. " Your Bible must have been written by women," said one, "for there are so many beautiful things in it concerning women."

The presentation of a copy of the New Testament to the empress dowager of China, by the Christian women of China, was an incident beautiful and far-reaching in its influence. Since then officials of the court and others have been desirous of securing Christian literature.

The women of the East must read or hear read this blessed Book. I t is said there are more copies of the Scriptures in the hands of the people now than of any other book. It is read in palace and hovel, in temple and monastery, in village and hamlet, i]J. places of pilgrimages and at holy shrines.

Missionaries are trying to meet the great needs by devoting some of their time to the work of translating, but such is the pressure of other duties, that only little is accomplisht. Perhaps the greatest work done was that of A. L. O. E. (Miss Tucker), who went to India after she was fifty years old, and was probably the first Christian writer to issue religious story books in the languages of India for the women. her books, tracts, and leaflets, of which she wrote over one hundred, were circulated, and have been sought after by native women and girls in all the mission schools and many of the homes of North India.

The missionaries have done much in the preparation of Christian literature, and the wives of some of them have done a work for which they will long be remembered. The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society in 1885 establisht the zenana paper, which is now publisht in five different languages, and it is estimated that more than twenty thousand read it every month. During the past year a large consignment of Christian books was sent to Rev. Albert Norton in India for distribution, and were eagerly received, and application has been made for one thousand more.

Much attention is also being given to the general dissemination of Sunday-school literature. This Christian literature, publisht in so many languages and in so many widely scattered regions, is exerting a powerful influence in developing Christian character.

IGNORANCE AND EDUCATION IN INDIA.* BY REV. J. P. HAYTHORNTHWAITE.

How pathetic are the words of an educated Hindu at Calcutta: Are you aware what mischief you are unwittingly doing us? Your scientific education has made our children irreligious, atheistic, and agnostic. They are beginning to look upon religion as what one of your clever writers called it the other day, "a dream of hysterical women and half-starved men." They no longer believe in the Divine source of virtue, but think that it is a proper balancing of profit and loss. They have become irreverent, disobedient, disloyal. They have- lost all fixity of character. You say you have given us light, but your light is worse than darkness. We do not thank you for it. Better far that our children should remain ignorant of your sciences, but retain the simple faith of their ancestors, than that they should know all the "ologies" of the day, but turn their back upon religion and morality as mere rags and remnants of a superstitious age.

;/< Ogndenst from th!l Churr;h .Missionary Intelligencer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

From this point of view the educational policy of the government- tho technically neutral-can not but appear cruel and iconoclastic. This is the chief cause of the restlessness and vague discontent of which there are so many symptoms in India to-day. The Rev. G. A. Lefroy, of the Cambridge mission in Delhi, the bishop designate of Lahore, in a recent letter, defines the permanent cause of the present dissatisfaction" as the unceasing breaking up of all the old life and thought and social custom of the land, which is going on under the pressure of our Western civili- zation, education, material agencies, and contact of all sorts and kinds."

For the breakup of the old life Mr. Lefroy does not blame the govern- ment. He says: I believe nothing else was possible when the strong activities of English life came into contact with the decadent thought and civilization of this land. But I do blame Englishmen-most of all the English Church -very much indeed, that they have not been able to see how inevitable such a result was, and also how deeply, how essentially religious was the basis of all the structure of India's life in the past, and therefore how ridiculous it would be to suppose that its place could be taken in any strong or healthy way by the purely materialistic civilization, which is all that European life (as divorced from that faith which is really its formative principle and support), but which is, for the most part, so studiously kept in the background out here, can present to them.

Such quotations as these serve to indicate the gravity and delicacy of the position of things in India at present. But what can be done in the way of remedy or amelioration? The government can not abandon the standpoint of religious neutrality-nor can it undo the work of the past forty years. The most that can be done is to somewhat reorganize the educational policy by gradually abandoning the present system of "higher" or collegiate education, in favor of "primary" education, on the widest possible scale-and this modified policy will probably be the one which will generally prevail in the near future, and has already been adopted in the Northwest provinces.

This means that the" higher" education of the higher classes will be left to private enterprise, which presents to missionary societies, and to the Christian Church at large, a golden opportunity for undertaking a vast and self-evidently imperative responsibility, viz., the duty of providing "higher" education on Christian principles in every city and town in India.

The times in India are ripe for energetic and prompt' action. This widespread unsettledness demands it, the present educational policy of the government is favorable to it. India on all sides is seeking after God and a religion that will satisfy her intensely religious nature. It is not yet too late, tho soon it may be. A spirited and united effort to win the higher classes-chiefly by means of the educational method-and the situation will be saved.

"If not-if India is not made Christian," says India's new metropolitan, Dr. Welldon-not less known as a warm-hearted friend of missions than as a distinguisht educationalist-" then India will be left at the last as a country without God. And because it is terrible to contemplate the fact of a country so mighty as India left by our action without God, I say that it is a primary obligation lying upon the people of this country to spread the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist in India." May words like these arouse the Church at large to action, and may the Church thus redeem the honor of the state in India by giving to these higher classes the blessings of Christianity in place of the faiths of which they have been deprived. Ohristianity is the natural spiritual complement to the secular enlightenment already received, and ought never to have been divorced from it. And thus will something like an adequate attempt be made, again in the words of the Rev. G. A. Lefro}" "to substitute for the life which is passing away that deeper, truer, stronger life by which we ourselves live." III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Foreign Missionary on Furlough. whom he is sent, and (2) to report to those who support him, and who BY REV. FRANK P. GILMAN, HAI- have sent him out; hence, on his NAN, CHINA. furlough, he should have a return to the old familiar scenes and faces, His furlough to the home land is and have a complete change of oc- a subject of great interest to the cupation without in any degree foreign missionary, nor is the sub- weakening his love for his mission ject uninteresting to the home cir- work. cle, and to the home church from which the missionary went out. We say, the vacation should be How many times when inquiring used first for rest. What kind of for a missionary do kind friends rest? Not loafing,-indifferent to ask: "And how long is it before he past or neglectful of present,-not is coming home on his furlough? submissively careless of opportuni- ties for improvement. Change is . Can we possibly wait as often the best kind of rest,-and long as that to see him? " change is action.

We need not discllss the length When your engagements tire of time that the missionary should you-stop. When you are askt be in service, nor the length of his to speak too many times in the furlough. These vary with the dif- same place, so that you are required ferent missionary organizations, to prepare too many addresses, with the climate in which a mission have courage unhesitatingly to say is located, and with the health of no. Two addresses on different the missionary, and sometimes phases of your work, with an addiwith his ability to contribute to- tional talk suitable for Sunday ward paying his passage to the schools or young people, should be home land. Nor is it the purpose all that most missionaries should of this paper to discuss the place in require. With this limit you will which the furlough should be have time for study and for writing. spent. PLANS FOR STUDY.-The second OBJECT OF FURLOUGH.-All will great purpose of his furlough is to admit that the primary object of enable the missionary to study the missionary's furlough is to pre- what will be useful to him, and pare him for better work on his enable him better to prosecute his return to his mission. This can be work when he returns to his misaccomplisht by giving him oppor- sion. A physician practising in tunity, (1) for rest and recreation, the interior of. China has been (2) for study, (3) for intercourse spending part of the last winter in with spiritually minded Christians, America studying dentistry, and (4) for working to secure, by speak- has pursued the course far enough ing and writing, the interest and to enable him to put in temporary prayers of Christians for the work fillings. Medical missionaries genin which he is engaged. erally on their furlough take hos- pital courses, and secure oppor- MAN OF Two LANDs.-The true tunities to learn the most recent foreign missionary, from the time methods used in surgery and mediof his appointment, never ceases cine. Why should it not be conto be in some sense a foreign mis- sidered the duty of all missionaries sionary. He is a man with two to pursue a course of study during countries, two homes, and a double oblig-ation, (1) to work for thoee to part of their furlough. It is said Christians away from boards and that the professors in Chicago committees, and away from even University are given every seven the missionaries and their methods years a sabbatic year for a fur- of living, and can fix them upon lough in which each is expected the heathen in their spiritual needs, to do special work in his depart- and the ability of Christ's Gospel ment and to bring himself abreast to satisfy all these needs, one who of his times. The missionary can do this-and who can be excertainly should keep abreast of pected to do it better than the his age and can not, with justice returned missionary ?-should feel to his work, neglect to take ad- it a duty and a privilege to address vantage of opportunities which Christian churches on the subject offer themselves during his fur- of missions at every suitable opporlough, to prepare himself to special tunity. dutics on the field. What opportunity is more important in giving MISSIONARY ADDRESSES.-vVhat him general improvement, than the should a missionary address be course of instruction in world-wide like? A doctor of divinity once mission work which is presented in told the writer: "I never have been the papers and discussions of the bored more than by some of you International Missionary Union? missionary fellows with incidents pathetic, amusing, adventurous and SPIRITUAL CULTURE.-The culti- inspiring, filling their missionary vation of his own spiritual life, our lives. These men have come home third head, is even more important to preach the driest of prosy serthan the securing of mental culture mons on the theory of missions or and information. Most mission- on the abstract statements of the aries do not find the deceit and philosophy of the heathen religions immorality, the stupidity and of their fields." This statement was superstition of heathenism con- made by one who was not especially ducive to the cultivation of a high interested in missions, but it is this type of spiritual life. The furlough class that it is our special duty to is the time when, in the land of meet. Speak of concrete examples. Christian privilege, the missionary What will be useful and blessed is can meet with Christian brethren an account of God's work in your of high attainments, and from fel- own field, and of what blessings you lowship with them can be led to have received, and what you expect seats in heavenly places with Christ to receive, as exemplified in God's Jesus. As the Northfield Conven- working elsewhere. tion and similar associations of Christian workers have given Having this address prepared, elospiritual inspiration and enthusi- quent in description, sweetened asm to many who are Christian with incidents of God's grace, and leaders in the homeland, so they lightened with examples of peculiar have in the past, and may in the circumstances, and having enough future, be of great benefit to all who foreign phrases to give it a missionwill take advantage of them. ary flavoring, where will you de- liverit? INTERESTING CHURCHEs.-Many will give to our fourth head-the It is difficult to find out what has duty of awakening interest in the been done by the different missionhome churches-the chief place ary organizations for arranging the after that of resting and recruiting horne work of their inissionaries, one's health and strength. Surely, tho there is an imI)ression abroad he who can turn the minds of home that there is much waste of effort in this department. Some churches who care, as a whole, little for the be taken through infiuencewith the work among the heathen, seldom see home department, and with active or hear a missionary, while one that pastors who are interested in misis already alive on the subject has sionary work, to encourage the addresses from every missionary young people to set more value on who comes within reach of them. the lectures which they can secure There ought to be in every mission- from foreign missionaries. ary organization or board a home bureau, who will arrange for the WRITING FOR PUBLICATION.- homework of each of their mission- The fifth means of using one's vacaaries, with friendly counsel as it is tion isin writing, and having printarranged for each during their ser- ed, incidents, and articles, and vice upon the field. books, which will reach people who can never hear his addresses. You LECTURE COURSES. – Another have heard that there is a growing waste is that missionary addresses demand for articles and books of are lookt upon as cheap, and are this kind. It is a kind of work then required to be brief, and must from which many shrink, but all be made entertaining rather than can cultivate a taste for it, and when instructive. Blessed is he who can you recall what you have read of at the same time be brief, and en- missionary biography, of missiontertaining, and instructive. Young ary incidents, and of missionary Men's Christian associations and character, have you ever thought Christian Endeavor societies have how much you owe to those who been known to have lecture courses have written and publisht them? in which an eminent diplomatist or How much of what you know on renowned traveler has been engaged these subjects is contained in the to speak on the character of some articles and books which have pubforeign people. A missionary was lisht to the world the faith and perhaps present, and was askt to Christian endurance of many of the introduce the speaker, or simply obscure people who have thus been paid for his seat and sat in the made prominent as monuments of audience to hear doubtful state- God's grace. ments made in finisht rhetoric, and at the close had the opportunity to Vacations should be prized as see the lecturer leave town with means of recreation, and as giving $50 of missionary money, without opportunities of publishing what improving the missionary character God is doing for the needy, and of of the societies to whom he had de- proclaiming God's call to all who livered his lecture. Something is love Him to become workers to– wrong. There are missionary gether with Him. speakers and missionaries who can speak, but why do not such societies The Ecumenical Conference. as I have named secure men like those whose addresses we have en- We have with care studied the joyed while on our furlough, and coming Ecumenical Missionary give them plenty of time and ample Conference to see wherein it will be pay, with the assurance that the different from preceding conferbalance of the money receipts will ences. That it will be in numgo to the missionary funds of the bers is assured. That there will society? No missionary who under- be a far wider range of problems stands the spirit in which he should demanding consideration is also work desires to talk price for his certain. That there is a vaster addresses, but some means mi~ht work to be past in review need not be said. The very mass of it is one of the formidable obsta- political and commercial relations cles of the committee. A great ex- of the proposed measure. But this position of missions seems provided ought to be on a larger scale. A for. The forces to be marshaled world-strategy could be wrought are far greater than those on North out, not from the morning news- River and Broadway on the occa- paper, but from patient historic sion of the Dewey display. There study of past failures as well as may be great good from the mere successes. scenic presentation. Multitudes will be imprest with the extent, if The Moravians have, again and not the success of missionaryoper- again, recognized their blunders ations. There will be much more and boldly abandoned them. A than that. How sufficient time whole day might profitably be is to be got for a thorough digest given, if not in public, yet in private of the raw material which will be session of the masters of this great contributed, or whether it can even assembly to conference about the be attempted, we do not know. How mistakes of the past, and their consome great schemes for compacting sequences; and, what is far better, the world-forces of the church, and to the providing for some ecumenilifting them out of grooves, can be cal c.)uncil-board to sit from time to wrought out in ten days, is not time in a world-center, with nationeasily pointed out. The program al sections, for the free discussion of does not, on its face, look to that. underlying principles which might That it may appear as a result in guide, if not control, the several some way is our earnest hope. boards. If not an official council, why not a great society, like the There is a demand for broad pre- American Oriental Society, inter- VISIOn. Some new starting-point national and national, for the conought to be found. Whenandhow sideration of the greater questions far ought missionary societies to to which boards and conferences break with their past? The places can rarely give but passing attenwhere they have work, and the tion? Great things will come out methods pursued in its conduct, of this conference. bind too many of them hand and foot. Officers and managers are SUGGESTED PROGRAM. affected by their "previous condition of servitude," till their time In the hope that it may provoke and strength are absorbed in conserving what they have under- preparatory study, and extend the taken. Even extension is from the old base. They have little energy, intelligent interest all ought to and few hours to devote to the great statecraft becoming the kingdom take in such a widely representaof God. Itwouldseem that on theoccasion of this great gathering some- tive council as the Ecumenical Misthing might be done to lift them all up to a plane broader than that de- sionary Conference, we give space manded by the daily routine of their administrative duties. We know to the report of the sub-committee that in some boards, not infrequently some one makes an argument for on program, in what they term a broadest and most philosophical survey, correlating their expansion " suggested arrangement of topics." to the ~enius of races, or to the We understand this to be open to modification. [J. T. G.] Monday, April 23. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Authority and pur- pose of foreign missions, the source of power, review of the century.

2.30-5 P. M.: Survey of African mis- sions, sectional meetings, after- noon. Survey of fields: 1. Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Arabia; 2. Ma- laysia, Australasia, and Oceanica; 3, I;!()uth America, Centt'al AlDerica, West Indies, and Mexico; 4. cuIties and achievements. Sec- North American Indies, Alaska, tional afternoon: 1. Mission litera- Labrador, and Greenland; 5. The ture for home churches; 2. Philan- Hebrews in all lands. Main hall, 8 thropic work' for orphans, deaf- mutes, and the blind; 3. Work for P. M.: The superintending Provi- lepers, famine victims, and other dence of God in foreign missions. dependents. Main hall, 8 P. M.: Relation of foreign missions to Tuesday, April 24. Main hall, social progress and the peace of the 10-12 A. M.: Evangelistic work. world. Farewell! 2.30-5 P. M.: Native agency in mis- An Inter-Denominational Missionary sion fields. Sectional, afternoon. 1. Museum. The mission and its administrative problems; 2. Highereducation; 3. One of the possible results of the Education of women; 4. Elementa- Ecumenical Oonference is the estab- lishment of an extensive pan-dery schools. Main hall, 8 P. M.: nominational missionary museum Survey of missions in India, Bur- in the city of New York, collected and arranged scientifically to illusma, and Siam. trate sociological, economic, and Wednesday, April 25. Main hall, other phases of the missionary work, past, present, and prospec- 10-12 A. M.: Educational work. tive. That will be praiseworthy. 2.30-5 P. M.: Wider relations of If it shall not be made permanent, missions. Sectional, afternoon. 1. it will be as a temporary exhibit greatly illuminating. The commit- Preparation of vernacular litera- tee have outlined an exhibit inture on the non-Ohristian religious tended to present evidences of the value of missions, tho the immesystems; 2. Relation of missions and diate purpose is to render more complete and profitable the sessions native churches to particular evils; of the conference. Behind the 3. Normal training. Main hall, 8 local committee is a corps of spe- cialists in the sevocal missionary P. M.: Survey of missions in Ohina, departments, and cooperatingmem- Japan, and Korea. bel's among the missionaries on the field. The missionary societies Thursday, April 26. Main hall, will loan from their cases what 10-12 A. M.: Woman's day; alter- may be helpful. This will not be nate meeting; self-support by mission churches. 2.30-5 P. M.: Wo- merely a "show case." It will man's work. Sectional, afternoon be classified so as to be in itself an argument. It will be unique, and (not decided upon). Main hall, 8 probably surpass anything pre- P. M.: Woman's work. viously presented for the study of missions. Friday, April 27. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Missionary Oomity. SCHEME OF THE EXHIBIT. 2.30-5 P. M.: Missionary boards and Part I.-Home Organization, Acsocieties. Sectional, afternoon. 1. tivities, and Influence. The missionary staff; 2. The appor- 1. Work of the societies as illus- tionment of unoccupied fields; 3. trated by photographs of their Industrial work. Main hall, 8 P. home buildings and offices; of prominent officers; publications M.: Social reception. bearing on the history of each so- Saturday, April 28. Main hall, ciety; on mission theory, etc.; pe- riodicals of the society-the bound 10-12 A. M.: Young people's day; volume for 1899; books, maps, and alternate meeting; religious attitude of non-Ohristian nations. 2.30-5 P. M.: Young people's day; sectional meetings; afternoon, young people's day. Main hall, 8 P. M.: Young people and missions. Monday, April 30. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Relations of foreign missions to home churches; alter- nate meeting; medical work. 2.30-5 P. M.: Ohristian literature in mis- sion fields. Sectional afternoon: 1.

Relation of pastors to missions; 2.

Support of missions by home churches; 3. Medical work. Main hall, 8 P. M.: The present situation-its claims and opportunities.

Tuesday, May 1. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Outlook and demands for the coming century. 2.30-5 P. M.: Missions and Bible translations. 1. History and importance; 2. Difficharts issued by the society; meth- act of worship; copies of sacred ods for raising money for missions; books of non-Ohristian religions; printed matter relating to candi- apparatus used by people or priests dates; plans for preparing candi- in worship; pictures or models il- dates by short courses of study or lustrating hells or ideas concerning training; society's institution for transmigration. training them more fully; photos of buildings; catalogue of curricu- 5. Missionary force and homes: lum; purchasing or business agen- Photographs of prominent mission- cies at home; stereopticon outfits aries; of prominent native converts used in presenting the work in or assistants; of typical missionary home churches. home with plans.

2. Agencies wholly or mainly 6. The foreign work of mission- resulting from influences origina- aries: Language and the producting with the societies, oroccasioned tion of literature; specimens of by their needs: Enlisting agencies languages reduced to writing by independent of the societies; Stu- missionaries; written languages im- dent Volunteer Movement's ex- proved by missionary use or inhibit; training agencies in home fluences; linguistic helps prepared lands not. under societies' control; by missionaries – grammars, lescourses of siudy helpful to mission- sons, lexicons; translations or ary candidates; Student Volun- original works by missionaries; peteers; colleges; theological institu- riodicals-secular, educational, or tions; specific training of mission- religious; books in English used in ary candidates-photos of build- missionary work abroad; photos of ings, catalogues, or curricula; mission presses in foreign lands. awakening public interest through conventions; photographic groups 7. Educational work: (N.B. In of annual meetings of separate so- all points illustrate purely native cieties; inter-denominational con- customs, and then show how they ferences of missionary secretaries; have been modified by missionary inter-denominational gatherings of influence.) Ohild-life; domestic and missionaries or workers at home, industrial training-typical tasks as the International Missionary for different ages; how are boys Union; ecumenical conferences- t,rained to take up their fathers' groups and reports; general mission work? apprentice system. School periodicals not confined to the life and training: Typical school, operations of a single society. equipment, discipline, punish- ments, program.s, school system, Part II.-Work of Missions in For- photos of buildings and pupils; ei-gn Fields. reading and story telling, some 1. The fields and their prob- typical stories for children of differ- ent ages, specimens of material lems: pictures of scenery-pnotos, given to children to read, textsketches, race groups. books. Writing: Implements used, specimens of children's work (state 2. Languages and literatures il- age and time spent in practise belustrated by books, etc., found in fore coming to any task), copybooks use at the time of missionaryen- or tablets; what is accomplisht at trance, or as unaffected by the mis- the end of various school years? sionary's influence; homes of the text-books or courses of study. Is people-photos or small models. any form of industrial, manual, or physical training considered wor- 3. Illustrations of social life in thy of formal instruction? How missionary lands: Marriage or fu- brought into school work. Music: neral processions, amusements, nature of, how taught, instruments public assemblies of various sorts, used. Art: drawing, painting, decustoms. signing, engraving-how taught, how used in school and home life. 4. Pictures illustrating the in- Science: what and how taught. Redustrial life of the people, or the ligion: instruction in home and tools themselves-models of them, school, amount, kind, methods if too large; illustrations of the re- used. Photos of missionary schools ligious life of non-Ohristian lands; and pupils, including institutions objects or photographs illustrating for the blind, deaf-mutes, orphans, fetishism, totemism, shamanism, and curricula. Irregular educaand magic; higher forms of nature tional work conducted for brief worship, ancestral worship; pic- periods: station classes and sumtures or models of temples; idols, or photographs of them; photos of priests in robes of offices or in the mer schools. Educational work crusade: casts showing the deformed prepared by missionaries. foot, the shoes used; reclamation of young men by the Y. M. C. A., 8. Medical missionary work: Pho- buildings and groups of members; tos of native practitioners, "medi- contributions to the canse of science cine men," in their distinctive garb; -publications or articles by mis- samples or photos of their surgical sionaries; relation of missionaries instruments, with descriptions of to archeology; introduction of ma- their drugs; descriptions of their terial civilization and manufac- incantations. Photos of patients, tures other than the work of indus- designed to show the maladies pe- trial schools-photos of objects, culiar to different countries-lepro- like the jinrikisha, invented by a sy, cholera, plague, results of missionary. starvation in India. Description of the way in which the sick are 12. Geography. The suggestions carried and handled, the limita- below were made by Prof. R. E. tions imposed by native prejudice Dodge, who occupies the Chair of and uncleanliness, the difficulties Geography in Columbia University: encountered in the application of modern aseptic surgery, and in Topographic features, showing nursing patients after operations. position of farms and homes and Photos of hospitals, leper asylums, character of the country, together opium refuges, dispensaries, oper- with the relation of life to the ating rooms, and wards. Training topography. Photos showing differmedical students-works prepared ences between city and country by missionaries for this purpose, homes; typical costumes of adults class groups. and children, the manner of mak- ing garments, and of preparing and 9. Evangelistic efforts. Itinera- cooking food. Utensils used in the tion. House-to-house visitation, home. Food stuffs, dry goods, ormainly by wom~n missionaries; naments, toys, and other manufacgroups labored with, outfit used, tured articles. Specimens of the including pictures, musical instru- leaf, bark, etc., of distinctive trees ments; street chapels, audiences. furnishing the raw products used in savage life or in commerce. 10. The native church: Photos of Mea,ns of communication and buildings used as churches; groups travel before the advent of the of church members; hymnals, foreigner; roads and waterways. prayer-books, lesson helps, etc., Animals and trappings. Animals employed on Sunday; legibly writ- at work. Methods and implements ten notes of sermons preacht by of agriculture. Use of the natural natives most successful in winning forces-their mechanical applicatheir countrymen; books employed tion. in the instruction of catechumens and inquirers; unusual methods of Some results of missionary effort securing contributions; pictures or statistically and cartographically instruments illustrative of persecu- exhibited: By means of tables; by tion or martyrdom endured by mis- means of charts and diagrams; by sionaries or native communicants. means of maps, showing the prog- ress of misslOns by decades from 11. Miscellaneous work mainly 1800 to 1900; by means of two philanthropic in character: Tem- maps, showing the fields in 1800 perance reform, opium curse, ap- and 1900-drawn according to scale paratus used, photos or clay figures of agents employed at the two showing its evils, self – torture; periods-and the latter to contain photos of fakirs, tortures endured npon it all existing missionary sta~ in order to raise money for religious tions. uses; infanticide and treatment of dead infants; photos illustrative of Missions at the Great Denominational evils of child-marriage; alleviating the miseries of widowhood; caste Councils. and its evils illustrated by photos; evils of the slave – trade and of The public has followed to some slavery illustrated by means of photos, slave-sticks, etc., means extent the proceedings of the Panused to alleviate them; horrors of cannibalism illustrated; human Congregational Conncil, and of the sacrifice and sati illustrated by photos, or old pictures in the case Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, the one of the latter. Anti-footbinding in Boston, the other in Washing- ton, D. C. On the Atlantic sea- board the daily papers gave large space to reports of the doings of and their strength, which oughb to these two bodies, and the nortnern be invaluable to us in prosecuting section of the United States east of our Christian enterprise. the Alleghanies must be fairly familiar with the topics discust. The most masterly address of Dr. But there is a large part of our con- Richard S. Storrs, which was re- stituency who will never know ported in'our November number, much about these sayings and do- was a fitting close to the council ings, except through the religious and one of great sweep of thought, papers, which will chiefly circulate on "The Permanent Motive in Mis- within their own denominations. sionary Effort." We can not do more than refer to some of the missionary features of At the Pan-Presbyterian Alliance the sessions. in Washington there was a great deal more of the customary in- Rev. Ralph W. Thompson, D.D., formation and discussion of details reviewed the changes in missionary of work. The statistical summaconditions, and discust the adap- ries of the varied missionary sotation of the missions to these cieties having representatives in the Alliance were valuable. Home changed conditions. Th'e" changed missions were accentuated, speci- ally among North American Inconditions were found, not so much dians. Rev. B. S. Stern gave It very in the geographical and political interesting account of mission extension and variation, but in the work among the natives of Guatesocial, intellectual, and spiritual mala, Costa Rica, Honduras, and other contiguous states. He stated effects which the opening of the that several branches of Presbyworld has already had upon the terians were located in these counlands and races which require our tries, along with missionaries from missionary effort, and the condi- the Congregational, Baptist, Methtions which stir our missionary odist, and other Protestant de- nominations. Rev. Robert Johnsardor. He said: ton of London, Canada, so pre- sented the vast opportunities and Probably none of us can ade- past successes of the Presbyterian quately estimate the influence on bodies in British America, that the life and conduct of the vast the Alliance went on record in an multitudes in the heathen world, expression of sympathy and a exerted by the thousands of vessels pledge of aid to their brethren in which carry our merchandise, and the Dominion of Canada. Coinwhich are now to be found on every cident with the Alliance the Intersea, and in every port. Those of national Union of Women's you who know what the life of a Foreign Missionary Societies of seaport town is in lands where the Presbyterian and Reformed Christianity and philanthropy are Churches met in their third conrecognized, can judge whether this ference, the report being read by influence is likely to be morally Miss Matthews of England, the helpful or the reverse. secretary.

He next referred to the apparent Incidentally Dr. Matthews, the breaking up of the Chinese empire. general secretary of the Alliance, Another change was seen in the stated facts about the religious refact that the Christian Church now strictions of continental Europe. has an acquaintance with the relig- He is credited with having said ious condition of the world, which that no Protestant church can hold was denied to our fathers; and the world knows our message and our motive, as it did not when missions first began. We have to-day a knowledge of the faiths of the great Jl:astern world in their weakness a general assembly without the con- of the Chinese language and a sent of the government. In some gradual decrease in the circulation of the countries of Europe it is im- and influence of the Chinese litera- possible to separate Church and ture. Thus far the Chinese classics State. In France the PresbyteOrian have been the admiration of Church, the result of the Huguenot Japanese scholars, as well as the movement, has not been allowed to literati of the Flowery Kingdom, hold a general assembly in twenty- and the precepts of Confucius have seven years. They have not been been the basis of a large part of the able to obtain the consent of the ethical culture of Japan.

government to do so. In Germany The general introduction or study they have never been allowed to of English will cause the substitu- do so. tion of a literature that is Christian in tone and destructive of the old In Japan. superstitions.

REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA. In nearly all cases where mis- sionaries consent to give instruction One important result of the revi- in English, it is with the agreement sion of the treaties, and the opening that the Bible is to be one of the of all of Japan to foreign residents, text-books to be used. In this way is the general desire on the part of a large number of Japanese are merchants, teachers, and officers brought under direct Christian to learn the English language. instruction. Converts are already Classes in English are being formed reported in various places, and the all over the country, and the mis- time is yet too short to estimate sionaries are constantly besieged to the far-reaching influence of this teach both in public and private. department of religious work.

It has been found by experience This state of affairs has produced that the instruction given by a very large increase in the sale of Japanese teachers is very deficient, Bibles. During the six months and the conviction is quite general ending June 30th, 1899, the sales by that only a foreigner can furnish other than the colporteurs have the training needed in order to been more than double what they speak or read the languages in- were during the same period one telligently and properly. year ago.

The effect of this condition of It is not many years since the affairs is certain to be very helpful book stores in Japan could not to Christian work. It will first of be used for the circulation of Scrip- all bring the business men, students, tures, because it would injure their teachers, and officers into closer business if it was known that they and more friendly relation with were engaged in the circulation of the missionaries. This will increase Christian literature. But now the number of attendants at the there is no hesitation about the places of worship, and help to sale of Bibles in such places, and remove prejudice from many arrangements are being rapidly minds. .As the people come into made to have them on sale in all closer contact with the mis- of the principal cities.

sionaries it ought to develop in- An effort has recently been made creast confidence in their ability on the part of some of the Bud- and their efforts to promote the dhists to have their religion pro- highest welfare of the country. claimed as the state religion of the Another important result will be country. But the men who control the diminisht interest in the study the government are too enlightened to indorse any such scheme. It is lady dressed in European costume, plain that the propagandists of whom he soon discovered to be the Buddhism are not satisfied with the resident Japanese consul and his present outlook and would be glad wife. To his great surprise he if it was possible to secure the in- found that they were both Chris- terference of the secular power in tians, and he received from them a their behalf. most cordial welcome. A Japanese The number of Protestant Chris- Christian has recently been em- tians in Japan is only about one to ployed in the customs service at every 1,000 of the population. And Amoy, China.

yet this small proportion is making In the banks, railway service, itself felt everywhere to a very re- and other business enterprises, markable degree. The first and Christian young men are apparent- the last president of the lower ly in demand, as it is otherwise im- house of the diet were Christians. possible to account for their fre- It is reported that there are more quency.

than 40 papers or periodicals issued Some time last year an epidemic in Japan that are publisht in the broke out in a small village in the interests of Christianity, or are province of Joshu. A Christian controlled by Christian men. There nurse was sent from Tokyo to as- are 153 Christians officers in the sist in the care of the sick. She Japanese army, and there were re- took the disease and died. Her cently 70 members of the Japanese peaceful, happy death, made such Christian Medical Association. a deep impression upon the attend- There are 40 members of the Y. ant physician and others, that they M. C. A. in the Tokyo University; sent for a Christian preacher to and the president of the Y. M. C. come and tell them of a faith that A. in Tokyo is Capt. Serata, who is could thus sustain its votaries in the private secretary of the minis- the last and trying hour. The ter of the navy. doctor opened his own house for The Tokyo pastor who was ap- preaching, and already seven entire pointed chaplain in the prison has families have profest their faith since been given the position of in- in a Crucified Redeemer. structor in a s~hool that has just Some eighteen years ago a col- been establisht for training prison porteur went to the province of Chi- and other officials. ba, and told one of the people there The chief of forestry in Western about the religion of the Bible.

Shikoku, the head of the military The man was not especially im- prison at Marugame, and one of prest at the time, but since then the chief officials in the observa- he has gradually lost his faith in tory at Nagano and at Tokushima, the Shinto and Buddhist wor- are Christians. ship, and the truth and value of A missionary from Japan recent- what he then heard has grown ly made a visit to the city of Han- upon him.

kow in Central China. When he A few months ago he came to first reacht the city he did not un- Yokohama and searcht out the derstand the language of the people colporteur, in order to hear more of around him, and was at a loss to the new doctrine. Then he pro- know what to do. Presently he cured a copy of the Scriptures and saw on the street a gentleman and returned to his home rejoicing. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Review for 1900. and solemnly avers that Cecil Rhodes himself informed him that In the REVIEW for 1900 we expect Mr. Chamberlain was privy to the to devote considerable space to re- Jamieson ?'aid, and that the parlia- porting the great Vorld's Mission- mentary "inquiry" into the origin ary Gathering, which is to meet in of that movement was a farce, New York City next April. No the investigation being arrested at such meeting, in size and impor- any point where further examina- tance, has ever been held. Three tion of witnesses. would implicate thousand delegates from foreign the colonial secretary. lands are expected. These will rep- resent all the missionary societies Of course, unless there be some and fields of labor connected with other powers brought into the con- Protestant churches the world flict, it would seem as tho the over. It will be an occasion of sur- Transvaal Republic must yield bepassing interest. Official reports fore a force so superior in numbers will probably be issued, but since and so trained for war. In 1889 the these will doubtless appear only in revenue of the South African bulky and expensive volumes, the republic was bl:t $6,719,732, and the REVIEW purposes to publish the popUlation was but 610,000, of best things of the Conference in whom only 62,000 were whites, these pages, in order that they may while in the British Islands alone be more accessible to ministers and there were five hundred times as missionaries. Attention will be many people, and a wealth that given to the addresses delivered, might command the markets of the the business transacted, and the world. In such a case, it is plain prominent delegates and visitors that, unless war is positively unpresent. We hope to secure also avoidable, it is simply a strong and illustrations and portraits such as gigantic nation crushing a weak will help to make the REVIEW'S and small republic-a war where report doubly valuable. might will be likely to triumph whichever way right lies. And to Boers and Britons. our minds this war is particularly lamentable in view of the recent The absorbing question just now peace congress at The Hague, and is the war between Britain and the the fact that no real attempt has Boers. Much as all resort to arms been made to submit the matters at is to be deplored this seems to many issue to a peaceful arbitration. The especially deplorable, and needless. result to missions can not but be Mr. W. T. Stead issued a rather detrimental, as Great Britain is a bold pamphlet about the middle of leading "Ohristian" nation. October, entitled" Are we in the Right?" in which he openly appeals Evangelization of Glasgow. to all honest men, venturing an open indictment of Mr. Chamber- Early in October a great effort lain's course, and making charges of began for the evangelization of the gravest character. He main- Glasgow. Lord Overtoun, of whom tains that the colonial secretary Dr. George Smith says, that his has throughout the negotiations "life illustrates the spiritual law of persistently followed a course of Thomas Ohalmers, that foreign provocation, worrying the Trans- missions act on home missions, not vaal into war. He goes further by exhaustion, but by fermenta· tion "-is at the head of this new movement because it seems to us crusade in Scotland. to follow the great principles which. the Scriptures inculcate, and to The present movement has been furnish a model for such work else- in preparation for a year. The where. Meanwhile in many cen- three great Presbyterian bodies of ters of the United States similar Scotland first united in the scheme, movements seem taking shape, and then other religious bodies, which may God crown with bless- until there were over one hundred ihg. We are more and more con- representatives, and over one hun- vinced that in all such evangelistic dred and fifty positions of more or crusades, seven things are especially less active responsibility were filled needful: first, thorough occupation in sub-committees, etc., without of the whole area; second, thorough one 1'ejusal from anyone askt to organization of the working force; undertake work. The city area has third, absolute adherence to evanbeen divided into eleven sections, gelical teaching and method; and no fewer than one thousand fourth, cordial unity among all dispersons are engaged in directing ciples; fifth, the widest active cothe movement. operation; sixth, entire dependence upon prayer and the Holy Spirit; The opening fortnight of meet- seventh, a trained band ·of workocs ings was given to the special prep- for the inquiry room. aration of God's own people for aggressive work, the longest series A Forward Movement in China. of such meetings ever held in Glas- Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is pergow. After these fourteen days of suaded that God's full time ltas waiting on God, on Monday, Octo- come for a "Forward Movement ber 16, eleven meetings were held in China," to obey more fully the for adults, and nearly as many command to preach the Gospel to more for the young, in widely sep- every creature. We regard his aparated localities. It is the inten- peal as entitled to more than a pastion to change the centers of work sing notice. from time to time, so as to cover First of all he urges four considthe whole city area. Already over erations, which demand more de- 2,000 meetings have been arranged vout attention: for and provided with speakers. First: The awful peril of t.he Chinese who There will be visiting from house are living and dying without Christ. to house, workshops, and places of business; every effort will be made Second: The present openness of China to to utilize the press, to give pub- the Gospel, and the probability that doors, licity to the work, and draw multi- unentered, may be closed again. tudes to the meetings. The lantern and blackboard are to be Third: The fact that the existing organiza· used to help the voice in the chil- tion of the mission affords a broad basis for dren's meetings. And especially extended service in fourteen out of the there is a large staff of the best eighteen provinces of China. qualified men and women to guide inquirers and perplexed disciples Fourth: The provision by legacy of a conalong safe Scriptural lines. Best of siderable sum of money, exclusively for use all, there has been much time spent in China in evangelistic and school work. in prayer, and it is most of all emphasized in the closet, at the family Mr. Taylor proposes to divide altar, and in the church service, as each province into several districts; the one foundation of all such work. with a central station in each, where at least one experienced missionary We have given prominence to this and his wife abide, a small band of missionary evangelists and native helpers being attracted to each such center. He would send out two by two, to sell the books and preach the Turkish government a charter the Word, they returning to the stations at stated intervals for rest to establish settlements in the Holy of body and refreshment of spirit, mutually encouraging and helping Land. Dr. Herzl, who was received each other. During these intervals foreigners will get help in studies of in special audience by the German the Chinese, while the native workers will be trained in system- emperor during the latter's visit to atic Bible study. Jerusalem, has received from the Mr. Taylor purposes to form an itinerant evangelistic band of sultan a decoration of the order of young men, who for Christ's sake shall give themselves for the first Med.iidie, and Zionism seems to be five years in China to this work, without marrying or settling down. compelling recognition as some- Mr. Taylor writes: thing more than a dream. The num- To begin with, we need forthwith twenty ber of shareholders in the Jewish able, earnest, and healthy young men. Will all those who read this article pause and raise Colonial Trust at London now their hearts ,to God, praying that He will select and send forth these men, so that their exceeds 100,000, and they live in all necessary preliminary Chinese studies may be commenced as soon as possible. parts of the world. A score of years The qualifications for efficient missionary ago there were only 14,000 Jews service include- in Palestine, now they number one- A life surrendered to God and controlled by His Spirit. fifth of the total population of A restful trust in God for the supply of all 200,000. needs apart from human guaranties. Some English magazines, such as A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to The Life of Faith, have arranged take a lowly place. with friends at home to send the names of missionaries to those who Tact in dealing with men, and adaptability will, after reading, post their own to new circumstances and customs. copies of these valued periodicals. A missionary asks whether we have Zeal in service, and steadfastness under any such provision for enlarging discouragement. the circle of readers of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, and writes in behalf Love for communion with God and the of many others besides himself to study of His Word. beg such a favor from those who, after reading, would gladly have Sume experiences and blessing in the Lord's the REVIEW passed on to others work at honle. who can not afford to subscribe for it. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. The Editors will say that they We believe that the duty of carrying the will be glad to be the medium of Gospel to the heathen rests upon every child communication between those who of God, and that no one should take it for desire to have such copies posted to granted that God does not want him to do their address and others who will so in person, until he has faced the whole undertake such slight outlay of question and is assured of God's approval time and money to extend the good influence of this missionary magaupon his staying at home.* zine. One man in Scotland was accustomed each month to paste in Zionism at Basel. the REVIEW a list of twenty-two names, and send it on its monthly Among other great movements visits-each party, after perusal, we must reckon the third of the passing it on to the next in the list. Zionists' conferences, held in Basel Should every subscriber do the in August last, its primary object same our monthly audience would being, as declared in the inaugural be multiplied twenty-fold, and at of President Herzl, to acquire from how small a cost of personal effort.

* If any who read this letter are led, after Elias Riggs.

prayerful thought, to take it as God's call to The return of Dr. Elias Riggs to them, they are cordially invited to write to America brings to mind anew the H. W. Frost, 632 Church Street, Toronto, long and illustrious service of this Cana(la,. noble man. He has given sixty- ~even years of service to missionary work, and is the oldest living full possession as an article wield- alumnus of Amherst College. He ing its ancient authority in a beau- married Martha Jane Dalzell in tiful way, permitting us to trans- Mendham, N. J., and soon after late those thousands of articles in left for Turkey. His linguistic ac- the objective and accusative, which complishments are almost unparal- could not appear in our A. Y., owleled among Oriental missionaries, ing to Teutonic mold of speech. and his service in Bible translation " No article!" we moaned, instead has been beyond present calcula- of asking what had we before we tion as to value. He is now a man had an article? who has past his ninetieth year, and is still in good health and with Thus we read here: clear mental faculties. .Tohn 3,16. God . . . gave THAT A Demonstrative Language. only-begotten Son of His. John 3, 17. God sent not THAT Mr. Daniel Crawford writes from "North in Lubaland, Africa," a Son of His into THIS world, to somewhat remarkable and uncom- condemn this world, etc. mon letter to our correspondent, John 3,19. Men loved THAT dark- James E. Mathieson, and by his ness rather than THAT light. permission we give it to our read- John 3,20. Hateth THAT light bflers. Mr. Crawford belongs to the cause THOSE deeds of theirs are Garenganze mission, founded by evil. Fred. Arll()t, and his address is But the happiest day in all thai; Luanza, via Kulinguisi, Lake sort of work was when we pickt Mwera, British Central Africa. up a diamond lying out on their The British and Foreign Bible dunghill-the glorious adjective- Society is sending some helps for his "Eternal!" The famous blue soil translation work. He writes: of J oannesburg never yielded the like, and we greedily married the I am up here breaking soil in a adjective with festal garlands to bad old land, long shut up-far too all the great nouns of human'lanmuch blood-spilling over mere de- guage-life, death, joy, and all the tails, roads being shut thereby! rest! A bewildering connection Yet we have a rare footing; not by even now is that union of long-escrouching at the chiefiets, but being tranged ideas, but we ring it out, very indignant and paternal after and sometimes, perhaps, they see a fashion! Their glaring sin, star- the eternal life looking out of our ing us in the face, is a tr'LW prelude eyeballs. And so the years roll to our glorious meetings over the past so very quickly that I have no fagots! suspicion of a desire to see old England. Yet, after all, it is only" here a Something very brave and sacrilittle and there a little "-but a lit- ficial must be done if the good Lord tle about The Great Much-and Jesus is to see fruit of His passion even a little of that goes a long way! in this dark interior! The mere The old initial days are over in the "outer works," shall I call them, great matter of language, and true are legion! One or two have come idiomatic Gospel is gushing out all out brightly-men of the stiff verabout here-on the edges of ugly tebrate sort, with true grit and marshes and dark holes of the tenacity of purpose! earth. Ve hope soon to launch "Love" is counted a disease all our Four Gospels-the children of about here, and" humility!" Thus many sighs and burning joys too! we preach, saying, "God is sick of It is the ark and Obed-Edom over love to this world "-a reminder of again! Give it even your thresh- the Song of Songs. Formerly we ing-fioor, and you get a blessing. labored up our own tortuous and As this wonderful language began precipitous paths to their heartsto evolve-one find after another- always falling short of them too, the possibilities in translation be- but these are the days of short cuts came luminous! Just the last is re and happy ones too. the article. All over Africa the Bantu languagesare anarthous(i.e., Donations Acknowledged. without article, etc.), and of course none of the translations show these No. 134. NarsingpurSchool, India ….. $15 00 in their precious thousands! But all in here the demonstrative is in No. 135. Deep Sea Fishermen………. 300 No. 136. Doukhobors ………………. 1000 No. 137. Doukhobors ………………. 10 00 No. 138. Doukhobors………… ……. ~ ()()

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE MOORISH EMPIRE. A Historical Epitome. with the entrance of the London By Budgett Meakin. Illustrated. 8vo, Jews Society in 1844. Now the British Bible Society, North Africa ,?grC~nlt~~do:.:acmillan & Co., New Mission, Central and Southern Mo- rocco Missions, The Gospel Union An examination of this book (U. S. A.), all work together in har- proves unquestionably the immense mony, and with considerable sucamount of labor and painstaking cess, in spite of the prejudice of the care which has produced such ex- people. Bible and tract distribucellent results. Many other authors tion, medical aid, educational work, have attempted to treat of this and visitation of homes by Chrissubject more or less completely, tian women are the methods adoptbut none have given us such an ex- ed for breaking down prejudice, cellent historical epitome as this. and converting the people. One hundred and eighteen pages are devoted to a review of literature Mr. Meakin's volume contains a relating to Morocco: history, fic- map, many excellent half-tone iltion, periodicals, etc. Not only has lustrations, a unique and valuable Mr. Meakin resided in Morocco, comparative chart of the Moorish and made a careful study of his empire, and a complete index. subject on the ground, but he has spent many years in gathering in- BLACK ROCK. A tale of the Selkirks. By formation from all sources. The Ralph Connor. Introduction by George result is not a mass of half-digested Adam Smith, LL.D. 12mo, 327 pp. $1.25. materia'!, but is systematized and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and presented in a form at once usable Chicago. and readable. Western lumber camps and Mr. Meakin's treatment of the mining towns offer splendid opporsubject begins with an account of tunities for descriptions of realistic Ancient Mauratania, continues scenes in the life and death struggle with the story of the Mohammedan between the good and evil forces invasions, the rise and fall of the which there appear in their true Moorish empire, the present ad- guise. We have seldom, if ever, ministration, and closos with an seen these opportunities better excellent forecast of "The Fate of taken advantage of. The narrative the Empire." thrills with life, and every chapter iii! of absorbing interest. The The chapter on "Christian Influ- author, who writes under the name ences in Morocco" states that there of "Ralph Connor," is Rev. C. W. was never a flourishing Christian Gordon, of Winnipeg, Manitoba. church in the land, altho there un- He assures· us that the story in doubtedly were numbers of indi- "Black Rock" is true, and" chief vidual converts early in the Chris- of the failures in the making of the tian era. Modern missions to Mo- book is this-that it is not the whole rocco date from the beginning of truth. . . . Some men of the book the thirteenth century, when Fran- are stilI there in the mines and lumcis 'of Assisi and some of his fol- ber camps of the mountains, fight. lowers entered the country. Per- ing out that eternal fight for secution and deaths followed, but manhood, strong, clean, God-conthere were numbers of Jewish and quered." other converts, and now there are several flourishing Franciscan mis- The scene of events narrated is a sions. Protestant missions began frontier town in western Canada. The story is that of the conflict between the forces of Satan and home missionary in western piothose of God. The characters are neer towns. miners, lumbermen, ministers, saloon keepers, etc., each one THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. III. By Arthur strong, true to life, and well por- T. Pierson. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 265 trayed. There is a deep religious pp. $1.00. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New tone to the narrative, but no cant York and London. or weakness. The type of Christianity is strong and noble, and the The age of miracles has not past, style is vigorous and attractive. and miracles of grace are quite as The book is one which is helpful marvelous and thrilling as are phyand delightful to read, and which sical evidences of supernatural it is a pleasure to recommend. power. Among other wonderful stories in this series are those of LAOS FOLK-LORE OF FARTHER INDIA. ByKathe- "How the Godavery River was rine N. Fleeson. Illustrated. 12mo, 153 Crossed," "The New Pentecost in pp. $1.00. Uganda," "Work Among the Deep Sea Fishermen," "The Blind Apos- FAIRY TALES FROM FAR JAPAN. Translated tle of Manchuria," "Little Waifs by Susan Ballard. Prefatory note by of London," "Awakening of the Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. Illustrated by American Negro," and "Ramabai engravings from Japanese originals. Bvo, and the Women of India." 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, Any book which helps us to better understand the mental concep- QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS tions and religious beliefs of foreign peoples is a decided benefit to stu- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Dodd. dents of missions. Such books are Mead & Co. , these folk-lore tales from Laos and Japan. They give many specimens NINETEEN CENTURIES OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. of the superstitions and myths on A hand-book for young people. Mrs. which the children of those lands Wm. W. Scudder. Map. Bvo, 250 pp. are fed from infancy, and help to $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. explain some of their later conceptions of things, natural, unnatural, MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. III. Arthur T. Pierand supernatural. Some of the son. Illustrated. 12mo, 265 pp. $1.00. stories are gems, and reveal not Funk & Wagnalls Co. only the native talent for poetry and romance, but often show a w. THE JEWS AND THEIR EVANGELIZATION. sweetness and purity not charac- T. Gidney, M.A. Student Volunteer teristic of heathen life and litera- Union, London. ture. THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS IN RUSSIA. PIONEERING IN SAN JUAN. By Rev. George Rev. Samuel Wilkinson. R. L. Allen & M. Darley, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 226 Son, Glasgow. pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. THE STUDENT MOVEMENT IN GREAT BRITAIN. These "personal reminiscences H. W. Oldham. 16mo, 170 pp. British of work done in southwestern Colo- College Christian Union, London. rado during the great San Juan excitement" (1874–79), include some ROMANISM IN h's HOME. J. H. Eagar, D.D. interesting pictures of missionary 314 pp. $1.00. Baptist Publication Sopioneering on the western frontier, ciety, Philadelphia. . but they lack in artistic merit and simple strength. The book is not LIFE OF LUIGI COPELLINI. Anna W. Stoddry reading, but many attempts at d~d. W. Blackwod & Sons, Edinburgh. humor are unsuccessful. In spite of its shortcomings, the narrative THE MOORISH EMPIRE. Budgett Meakin. gives one a ~ood idea of the life of 11 Illustrated. Bvo, 576 pp. $5.00. Mac- millan & Co.

SIX SYSTEMS OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY. F. Max Miiller. $5.00. Longmans Green & Co.

THE HINDU; or, CASTEMAN OF INDIA. N. E. Yeiser. Bvo, 121 pp. 75c. Lutheran Pub- lication Society, Phila.

LAOS FOLKLORE. Kathrine N. Fleeson. Illus- trated. 12mo, 153 pp. $1.00. Fleming H_ Revell Co.

GOD FIRST; or, HESTER NEEDHAM IN SUMA- TRA. Mary Enfield. Illustrated. 320 pp. Religious Tract Society, London.

JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLKLORE AND ART. W. E. Griffis. 16mo, 228 pp. Houghton, Mifflin&Co.

THE NEW BORN CUBA. Franklin Matthews. lllustrated. Bvo, 359 pp. $2.50. Harper & Bros.

JAMES EVANS, THE ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. $1.25. Flemin!" H. Revell OQ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. -Here in India we are tost about by varying winds of doctrine con- -In response to the query cerning a frontier policy. Granted "When do you return to Turkey?" a force of 100 missionaries of the the venerable hero, Cyrus Hamlin, right stamp, well reenforced by the replied, "I do not know what priv- Christian people of England with ileges will be accorded me in the the funds to establish medical work other life, but if the choice is given and schools, turned loose on the I shall make a bee line for Constan- frontier, with a guaranty. of non- tinople." interference on the part of govern- ment, we believe that in ten years -Objections to a mission to the more would be accomplisht in the heathen, stated and considered by taming and transforming of those David Bogue, before the founders turbulent border tribes, than an of the London Missionary Society, army of 50,000 troops and all politi- September 24, 1795. 1. The work cal power back of them could possi- itself is so very arduous that suc- blyachieve. Missionaries might find cess can not be lookt for. 2. The premature graves in the hill countime for the conversion of the try beyond, but others would be heathen is not yet come, because the ready to step into the vacant places. Millennium is still at the distance Buildings might be wreckt and of some hundred years. 3. What tents destroyed, but others would is there in the state ot" the Christian soon replace them, and the work church at present that flatters with would go on. The Gospel, given a peculiar hopes of success for a mis- fair chance, would in due time sion to the heathen? What makes prove the power of God unto salvathe time now so favorable? Are tion to those vehement Moslems of we better than our fathers? Many the border, who are just the mateages have elapst, and little has been rial out of which splendid Chrisdone. 4. The governments of the tians may be made.-Indian Witworld will oppose the exertion and ness. defeat its design. 5. The present state of the heathen world is so un- -There is a church that has on favorable, with respect to religion, its rolls just over 300 communicants. that little hope can be entertained Within the last ten years 32 of that of success. 6. How and where shall church have offered themselves for we find proper persons to undertake missionary service. Out of that the arduous work of missionaries number 19 have already gone out to to the heathen? 7. Whence will the foreign field, and the twentieth the Society and the missionaries be went in June last, and 3 more are able to find support? 8. There is in training to go. Out of 300 comno door opened in Providence for municants 32 have offered, and in a the entrance of the Gospel. We little while 23 will be out. That is, should wait till such an event takes lout of every 10 have offered, and place, and then diligently improve lout of 14 gone. Can it not be it. 9. What right have we to in- done then? Shall we say that 1 terfere with the religion of other out of 100 can not be raised out of nations? 10. We have heathen all true-hearted communicants, and enough at home. Let us convert that the remaining 99 can not supthem first before we go abroad. port him ?-Rev. Herbert James. -A word about the blessing that It took 300 years for Christianity awaits us if we faU in line with to be recognized as the national re- Christ's will. There is no blessing ligion of the Roman empire. We apart from sacrifice, and I do not must wait at least a century to see see why the Christian Church whether missionary work is success- should not gain that blessing, as ful 01' not.-Rev. T. Miyagawa.

well as those who seek it for lucre's -Is it wisdom or unwisdom, is it sake. The railroad in Africa, just well or ill, that twenty-five per completed, cost $12,000,000 and cent. of the foreign missionary 4,000 lives. More than 20 human offerings of America and Europe lives have been laid down upon comes under the head of special every mile of the Kongo railway. gifts? On that railway more human life has been sacrificed than has been AMERICA.

sacr~ficed in Chri.~tian missions United States.-The whole numfrom the days of the Apostle Paul ber of new Loan Libraries sent to to thi.~ day. Are we to say that we sea from the rooms of the American are to permit human sacrifice for Seamen's Friend Society at New gain which we are not willing to York and at Boston, Mass., from sacrifice for Christ? Friends, our 1858-1899, was 10,586; and the repersonal life will never rise up into shipments of the same for the same the fulness of Christ's desire until period were 12,485; the total shipwe have learned His secret of large ments aggregating 23,071. The service.-Robert E. Speer. number of volumes in these libra- -From San Francisco we hear of ries was 570,053, and they were the expenditure of $56,000 in wel- accessible, by shipment and reshipcoming home one regiment of Cali- ment, to 407,336 men; 1,062libraries, fornians, and the cost of the with 38,662 volumes, were placed triumphal arch alone, built in New upon vessels in the United States York for the Dewey parade, is $30,- navy, and in naval hospitals, and 000. Last year the work of the were accessible to 124,045 men; 157 whole West India Mission was car- libraries were placed in stations ried on for just about what that of the United States life-saving arch cost, while that of the Peking service, containing 6,121 volumes, Mission, or of 6 other missions that accessible to 1,284 keepers and surfmight be named, was conducted on men.

a sum considerably less. Of all her -The American Board recently 27 missions, only two receive an held a "farewell meeting" in annual outlay from the Presbyte- Boston in behalf of 64 missionaries, rian Church beyond what was veterans, or new recruits, recently lavisht on that single regiment. gone, first going, or soon to go. No When the church is estimating the such impressive spectacle had been price of sending the Gospel to a witnest for seven long years. This lost world, she must hold up her same society at the close of its year measuring line against such facts finds itself in debt to the amount of as these. – Woman's Work for $88,537. The debt at the beginning Woman. of the year was $40,291. The dis- -After 500 years of enthusiastic bursements for twelve months were and self-sacrificing labors to extend $692,447, making a total of $732,738.

Buddhism in ancient Japan, there The receipts were $644,201, of which were only a few hundred priests those from churches and individ- and nuns and a few large temples. uals were $277,817, a gain over last year of $40,290; from the Woman's tribute over and above the usual Boards $200,110, an increase over offerings, the sum of $800 annually the preceding year of $19,453; the for seven years to support a misgifts for special objects likewise sionary in China. showed an increase of nearly $800. The great decrease was in legacies. -According to reports in the Receipts from these for the preced- daily papers, Mr. Dwight L. Bald- ing year were $187,729; for the win, who died lately in Cincinnati, current year only $102,219, showing left the bulk of his large estate to a falling off of $85,509. Taking all benevolent objects. He gives his donations into the account, they widow an annuity of $5,000, and show an increase in the twelve makes some small bequests to other months of $59,708. relatives. To the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is be- -The Reformed Episcopal queathed $225,000, and the Board of Church for several years has Foreign Missions the same amount. been doing mission work, largely The Freedmen's Board gets $10,000, through the women, at Lalitpur, and Park College, Mo., $5,000. India, and has recently sent out 2 additional women. -Such facts as these, which re- late to the United Presbyterian -Says the Foreign Mission Church, but have an application to Journal (organ of the Lutheran almost every denomination, may General Synod): "For many years well lead to great searchings of our African field, more especially, heart: "The net gain in the memwas sadly undermanned. For two bership of our church in this coundecades the heroic Dr. Day was try for the past year was only 343. left to struggle on practically alone In our mission in Egypt the net Ll that vast field, the dense dark- gain for the year 1898 was 438, or 90 ness of which was enough to weigh more than for the whole church in down to the point of utter dis- the United States and Canada. The couragement any spirit less buoy- amount appropriated by the Genant and hopeful than his. Without eral Assembly for the entire work raising the question as to why a in Egypt was $58,000. The amount larger force has not long since been expended in America was $1,521,679. put into that field, we rejoice in the The contrast is very striking. The fact that the Board of Foreign Mis- net gain in membership in the Pressions is finally able to put into byterian Church in the United Muhlenberg mission at least 8 if not States for the year ending May, 10 missionaries, male and female, 1899, was 8,030. The gain in her by the middle or close of December foreign missions 5,351, or only 2,679 next. " A missionary of this same less than that of the entire church church makes an appeal for $500 at home." with which to buy an ice machine for a hospital in India, located 250 -After a service of 37 years, Dr. miles from the nearest ice depot, Nassau has come home from Equaand where for months together the torial Africa, leaving three assomercury stands near 110° in the ciates, who have each served above shade." 30 years, one for 26, another for 21, two for 17 years. -The Reformed Church (German) rejoices in having a local Canada.-Bishop Bompas, who organization at Columbiana, Ohio has spent the last twenty-five years (and well named Grace Church), in continuous residence in the diowhich has pledged itself to con- cese of Selkirk, in the far northwest, so far broke his record as to gather the coffee or the grain har- travel fourteen miles beyond it last vest, and then return to Italy for August, and then for the first time the grape harvest, repeating this since 1875, saw a locomotive; but itinerary every year, but they have would not be tempted further out settled in Brazil, and have become of his diocese into civilization, but industrious and esteemed citizens. returned north again to visit the Next in number to the Portuguese Tagish and Lake Marsh Indians, are the Spanish, who have addeo and establish missions among them. over 175,000 by immigration during The bishop has traveled the frozen twenty years. The Germans fol- zones of the north more than any low at quite a distance, numbering white man in existence, having altogether some 67,000, while Aus- past over the whole length and tria has contributed 43,000. During bret;l,dth of that immense district the present decade Russia has sent more than a dozen times.-Evan- over as many as 25,000 in a single gelical Churchman. year, but the immigration from that source has about ceast, with -The Presbyterian Ohurch raised a total addition in eight years of $140,000 for missions last year, and only 40,000. Nearly 2,000,000 forhas representatives at work in the eigners are shown, out of a total New Hebrides, Trinidad, Demarara, population of some 15,000,000." India, Ohina, Korea, Formosa, and among the Indians of the North- -Brazil, which is usually west. thought of as a wholly Oatholic country, has a large body of Prot- Sou t hAm eric a.-These state- estants of different denominations. ments, made by Bishop Hendrix, According to The Dawn of the of the Methodist Ohurch, South, Gospel, a Portuguese paper pubwill be a great surprise to many: lisht in Oastro, in the province of "The idea of vastness is by no San Paolo, they numbered 143,745 means confined to the United States in 1890. As the Gospel has made of North America, as our country is considerable progress since then, called by South Americans. Brazil and the population has increast not only rivals us in size, being as greatly, it is estimated that the large as all the territory embraced Qumber at the present time can not in our boundaries prior to the pur- fall short of 200,000. chase of Alaska, but the tide of immigration is equally notable and -Bishop Warren, of the Methoproportionately as large in the last dist Church, brings back this cheertwenty years. As usual, immigra- ing intelligence: "Tho there is still tion follows the parallels of lati- a mixing up of church and state, a tude, so that Southern Europe has more liberal spirit is abroad. There made the largest contribution to would be a development in that South America, as Northern Eu- section, both in religion and comrope has done to North America. merce, if we had a few vessels run- The largest number of foreigners ning to South America. Most of in Brazil are not Portuguese, but the lines are English, and I was Italians. Thus, while there have forced to cross the Atlantic, as, in been added during the last forty- my case, the longest way round was four years some 469,000 Portuguese, the shortest way home. As an in less than half that time over example of the growing liberality 911,000 Italians have come to Brazil. in religious matters in South They have not come, as a rule, as America, I may say that Argentina in the Argentine Republic, to help takes the lead. While I was in that republic I had an interview with 200 European and native mission- President Rosas. He is a liberal aries and evangelists, in Ceylon 24, man and, as a result of our talk, he in China 104, on the Kongo 31, and informed me that he would issue an in the West Indies 187. The Bap- order that all soldiers who were tist Union of Jamaica numbers 177 Protestants would hereafter not be churches and 34,000 members. obliged to attend Mass. This order was afterward issued. I consider -For eighteen years Rev. Wardit the greatest step toward religious law Thompson has been senior liberty that has been made in that secretary of the London Missionary country. It is a sign of the times." Society. Repeated visits to the foreign field and daiIy study of mis- EUROPE. sionary problems have made him a past master in his own department. Great Britain.-The British and The son of a missionary, he was Foreign Sailors' Society has re- born at Bellary, Sonth India, fiftyceived a promise of £1,000 from one seven years ago. At the age of of its most valued lady helpers seven he went with his father to toward the proposed building to South Africa. At nineteen, having be erected at Great Yarmouth for decided to enter the ministry, he the benefit of fishermen, fishergirls, came to England and entered and seamen generally. Some 2,000 Cheshunt College. He ministered fishermen and kipper girls come in Glasgow for six years and in every year from Scotland and the Liverpool for ten years. All along north alone to catch and cure the he took increasing interest in misfish. Only £1,500 more is necessary sions, and after the death of Dr. to complete the scheme. Mullens he was called to the secre- taryship of the London Missionary -The Church of England Army Society. He has proved himself is an organization of workers an unfaltering enthusiast in misamong the lowest classes, under the sions, a wise and warm friend of direction of the establisht church. the missionaries, and a true states- It was called into existence by the man in handling difficult situaexample and the success of the Sal- tions.-Cungregationalist. vation Army. On account of the steady enlargement of its work the -The Woman's Auxiliary of Church Army has purchast new the Wesleyan Missionary Society headquarters at a cost of $55,000. employs 50 English missionaries, It operates 65 Gospel wagons or 150 Eurasian and native workers, vans, by means of which the Gospe.! and many hundreds of native is preacht throughout the city and teachers. They have work in country. In the last quarter not Italy, Spain, Africa, and China; less than $5,000 worth of Bibles and above all in India and Ceylon; religious literature was sold by its and there are more than 18,000 colporteurs in addition to the large girls of all classes in the schools. quantity gratuitously distributed. The income last year was £13,000. Lodging houses and labor homes are part of their enterprises. -The following French apprecia- tion of the recent Centenary Fes- -The Baptist Missionary Society tivalof the Church Missionary Soreceived an income of £75,331 dur- ciety has an interest of its own: ing last year. It is maintaining "This has been remarkable on every missionaries in China, in India, in side in the view of those that have Africa, the West Indies, Palestine, been present. There were gather- Italy, and Brittany. In India it hali! ings at which the hearers formed of the significance of missions. In a crowd of thousands; Jamiliar brief, the whole centenary made hymns borne along by a contagious plain that missions had conquered enthusiasm; discourses a little over- for themselves a recognized place lUlmerous, possibly, but select, sub- in the life of the English people, stantial, without, it is said, a single that they have become a power in false note. That all was skilfully England." organized, prepared, and executed is no matter of surprise, Italy.-In the midst of innumerin view of the care which this able difficulties and oppositions, society bestows on everything another year has brought new that it does. It is enough to proofs of the Divine favor, in the cast a look at the program of progress which the organization the celebrations-a pamphlet of 80 has made for the extension of God's pages, enlivened throughout by kingdom in Italy. New fields of very numerous portraits-to have evangelization have opened, and 4 a specimen of the practical address new churches have been constiof these men, and to see that every- tuted. The Italian Evangelical thing was minutely arranged, in- Church, which at the assembly in cluding the numbe; of minutes 1895 numbered 29 churches, hail allotted to each one, without except- made an increase of 7 churches, ing his Grace of Canterbury. And after three years' st,eady labor, the what is noteworthy and what has number of communicants being peculiarly struck the auditors, and 1,831, with 500 catechumens, nearly has called out the thanksgivings of 2,400 members in all. This reprethe organizers, spirituality has suf- sents an encouraging forward fered nothing from this careful movement, and a true triumph for preparation and exactitude. The Christ. In giving some news from Holy Spirit does not, as some would the evangelization field, which is have us believe, love disorder and divided into 10 districts, the secrehaphazard proceeding; the spirits tary says: "This year we have of the prophets are subject to the providentially been led into the prophets."-Professor F. H. KRU- province of Lucca, and particularly GER, Journal des Missions. a district called Santa Maria del Giudice. Owing to the activity and -The Allgemeine Missions Zeit- zeal of the colporteur, Signor Gioschrift says of the same celebra- vanni Mazzetti, more than 60 heads tion: "Through the whole week of families requested us in the there was an unbroken succession month of March to preach the Gosof gatherings of ever-varying char- pel here."-London Christian. acter. In foresight of the large numbers, the huge London halls- Germany. -The Schleswig- Hol- Exeter, Queen's, and Albert-had stein (Barmen) Missionary Society, been preengaged, and wisely so. In- Pastor Bahnsen, superintendent, deed, in some cases not even these reacht its quarter centennial last sufficed, and overflow meetings had June, and celebrated the anniverto be arranged. The whole number in sary in the presence of some 2,000 attendance on the various meetings friends. A new mission college was estimated at 50,000. All ranks, building was a cause for rejoicing, to the very highest, were represent- and the fact that within five years ed. The great journals gave cor- the income has doubled, rising from dial descriptions in COE.spicuous $15,000 to $30,000. Its one field is print, fully expressing their sense among the Telugus of India, with 6 stations, 800 native Christians, 400 candidates for baptism, and 611 staggering alone under the addi- pupils in the schools. tional burden of caring for 500 or- phans. In the Harpoot field the Russia.-Every intelligent friend oversight of more than 1,000 or- of missions will watch with deep- phans has fallen chiefly on Dr. and est interest the progress of the Mrs. Barnum. Late advices show great Siberian Railway, which will that they can not much longer hold be undoubtedly the longest in the out under the strain, and the sta- world, and its effects are likely to tion has invited Rev. George P. be more momentous than the pre- Knapp to come as soon as possible sent generation has any idea of. to their help," and he has gone.

rt will open up Siberia with its in- -For some reason it is not often that any word of cheer comes from calculable wealth both of mineral Palestine, therefore the following and vegetable produce. The great from a C. M. S. missionary is of valley of the Lena is expected to especial interest: " We are somebecome one of the chief granaries times inclined to mourn the small of the world. The Taiga, or forest results in work, but when I look zone, which stretches for thousands back upon the twenty-three years of miles across Siberia, represents that I have been in the country, I wealth beyond computation which am simply wonderstruck at the will be tapt by the new railway. very great results. In 1876, the Southward of the forest zone are Moslems were bitterly opposed to the Siberian steppes, "sheeted with us, and did not want to listen to flowers" in spring and richly fer- the Gospel. Now we have compartile. The total length to Vladivo- atively small opposition from the stock will be 4,714 miles, or more Moslem people, altho the governthan 1,000 miles longer than the ment is nervously antagonistic. roads across the American con- There is no difficulty in setting the tinent. The probable total cost is Gospel before the Moslems, providestimated at $400,000,000. The line ed the government officials do not will have three branches, reaching intervene. ' There is no doubt that the Pacific respectively at Vladivo- the door to the Moslems is opening stock, Newchang, and some point more and more, especially here in not yet determined in Korea. Jerusalem. The upper-class Mos- lems in Jerusalem are far more nu- ASIA. merous than in any other city in this country, and they are not only Turkey.-Welldoesthe Congrega- most friendly, but many of them tionalist suggest that but few real- are really anxious to know what ize under what a strain the mis- we believe and teach-not because sionaries of the American Board in they want to become Christians, Turkey are placed. "In addition but because they are inquisitive, to their usual heavy duties is the and are interested in religious subconstant drain made upon their jects. There is a splendid field sympathies by the desolation and for work among these intelligent distress about them, and their care Moslem gentry, if a missionary of the very important and pressing could be appointed specially to this orphanage work. With much in- work, and we look forward to a creast duties there are less workers very rich harvest from among in many places. In each of three them, with the Lord's blessing. stations in Eastern Turkey, there Our hearts are full of praise for is but one male missionary. At Van, besides regular duties and relief work, Dr. Raynolds has been what the Lord if! dcing. We be- carried him to prison; the officials lieve that large numbers of Mos- tried to frighten him, but he was lems as well as Christians here in not afraid. He never denied Christ, Jerusalem, and also in Gaza, and he never denied Christ,' she kept other parts of the mission, have repeating. • They threatened to definitely accepted Christ as their crucify him if he dared say in their Savior." presence that he believed in Christ, but he answered, "Crucify me, if Persia.-The two Presbyterian you will; but I am a servant of missions in this land are able to Christ, and will not deny Him.''' … sum up the results of a half century The remarkable thing is that this of toil in these figures: woman seems far more in earnest now than before her husband's im- Missionaries (women 30)…. . 47 prisonment; his boldness seems to have saved his own life and inspired Native force {ordained 36) .. . 256 hers." Out-stations……………. . 129 India.-The first art and indus- Churches………………. . 24 trial exhibition of Indian Chris- tians has been held in Cawnpore, Communicants ………… . 3,053 and exhibits were sent from all Schools………………… . 98 parts of India. It will help to Patients treated, '97-'98 …. . 43,883 awaken the feelings of Christian solidarity throughout the Indian -Urumia field is confronted by empire, and to make known the as great a crisis as it ever faced. material progress consequent on The Russian mission has persist- Christianity. The Basel weaving ently harried Nestorian Christians factory at Mangalore received a by the temptation of political pro- prize. tection and worldly prosperity. In its decay the Old Church, which -The Parsee community – a for centuries has resisted Moham- small body living mostly in and medanism, now yields to this temp- near Bombay-is incomparably the tation, and 15,000 of its members most elevated and progressive have enrolled under the Greek among the people of India. They Church banner. "The evangelical are intelligent, moral, enterprischurches among the Nestorians ing. and public-spirited. One of have stood firm, but the Russian their number, a Mr. Tata, was movement has played havoc with recently stirred by the princely the work of Roman Catholic and generosity of American million- Anglican missionaries. This field aires, more especially by that of extends to the Tigris River, and in- the founder of Johns Hopkins Unicludes about 20,000 square miles." versity, and decided to devote one million dollars of his fortune to- -Mrs. Phillips (C. M. S. mis- ward establishing a teaching unisionary) writes from Bagdad: "A versity for India. All the existing man was converted through read- universities of this land are merely iug the Bible at the bookshop of the examining, degree-conferring insti- Arabian mission. He came to Bag- tutions. Around these few unidad on military duty, and was very versities are clustered, in the provbold, going frequently to Mr. Par- inces, a goodly number of affilifit's house, and coming openly to ated colleges, which, with varying church. Of course he was soon efficiency or inefficiency, prepare arrested and imprisoned. His wife aspirants for university degrees. came to see us, and it was most touching to hear her tale, how the soldiers surrounded their house, entered, and seized him. 'Ah, lady! they loaded him with irons and Mr. Tata's object, therefore, is as influential paper, says of the unexampled as his munificence is present Brahman priesthood: unprecedented in this land. His desire is to take Johns Hopkins " , Profoundly ignorant as a class, University as his model, and thus and infinitely selfish, it is the mainto create a first-class institution stay of every unholy, immoral, and which will furnish a thorough post- cruel custom and superstition, from graduate course of study and there- the wretched dancing girl who inby supply one of the great needs of sults the Deity by her existence, to the country. This is another illus- the pining child-widow, whose tration of the quiet working of every tear and every hair of whose American influence and example head shall stand up against every in the Orient. It is likely that the one who shall tolerate it, on the university will be establisht at day of judgment.' Bangalore, in the Mysore province, since the enlightened prime minis- "And of the endowed temples ter of that state has offered to and shrines it says in another devote the income of $200,000 of issue: 'The vast majority of these state funds to the institution if it is endowments are corrupt to the placed there. This may be called core. They are a festering mass of the first large offering made directly crime and vice and g;3antic swindby a native of India, not a Hindu, ling.' to the cause of higher education and culture.-Rev. J. P. Jones. "The Reis and Rayyet, an influ- ential newspaper of Northern –'The German Evangelical Synod India, sneers at Mrs. Besant's of North America has missionary ecstasies over the' Beauties of Hinwork in India. Its first missionary, duism' and utters these scorching Herr Lohr, has workt for thirty- words: 'When an English lady of two years in Bisrampur without decent culture professes to be an ever coming home. Bisrampur is admirer of pantric mysticism and a sort of Christian colony. There Krishna worship, it behooves every are now 3 stations and 7 mission- well-wisher of the country to tell aries at work. A school for cate- her plainly that sensible men do chists has been recently started, not want her eloquence for gilding by which native helpers will be that which is rotten.' trained. The work is among the Chamars, a degraded and despised "The Indian Nation, another class. There are now 1,498 baptized orthodox Hindu paper, says: 'The persons and 807 communicants. pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivekananda preacht, has -Mingled amusement and indig- no existence to-day; has had no nation are aroused at the false existence for centuries … as a fact representations of Hinduism and abomination worship is the main its priests which have been given to ingredient of modern Hinduism." the too credulous people in the •.• GYAN PATRIKA."-Darjeeling United States, and more lately by News. Mrs. Besant, to willing dupes in this country. Here is the true testi- -In the Bible Society Reporter mony of three influential Hindu newspapers, quoted by Dr. Cham- Rev. Canon Edmonds pays this, berlain: high and well-deserved compliment " The Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, a very to the first Protestant missionary to India, who reacht Tranquebar in 1706: "Bartholomew Ziegenbalg, as nearly as any man· ever did, ap- proaches the ideal of the mission- ary. His life, tho not without pathos, and with something even of dramatic interest in it, is per- haps not so pathetic or so dramatic as that of Henry Martyn. Yet, a man who dies at 36, a stranger in a strange land, loving and loved, leaving behind him a version of the New Testament and half the Old, a dictionary of the language he has mastered, a flock of between 300 the year, 559 on reetoration and and 400 converts, and dies while, at certificate, and 73 adults and 173 his own request, his friends are children were baptized. The total singing, in the speech of his far-off membership on December 31, 1898, home, the hymn, 'Jesus my confi- was 5,973, and the total Christian dence, ' leaves a name that we should community 9,390. The church buildnot willingly let die. It is given to ings number 37. The contributions some men to gather up into them- for distinctly religious purposes for selves the thoughts, the zeal, the the year were $965. The day schools devotion of many hearts, and to number 102, and in these are 6,104 express them in a life in which pupils. The teachers are 272-240 their own best impulses are re- males and 32 females. vealed. It is hardly too much to say that Ziegenbalg's work was in -Dr. H. E. Parker reports that some respects hardly possible ex- the medical work of the Woman's cept when he lived. A king of Hospital in Madura has increast Denmark sent him out, a king of this year, chiefly in the dispensary England corresponded with him. department, where the patients Two East India companies com- number 5,500 more than last year. peted for the honor of carrying Calls to the houses have been much him to and fro. His books and let- more numerous. The following ters, his goods and chattels, were table is a summary of the year's transmitted gratis. George the work: First received him at court, and Archbishop Wake personally in- 1898, 1897. troduced him to the Society for New Out-Patients_ ………..16,092 10,495 Promoting Christian Knowledge. New In-Patients………. … 262 148 There he was addrest in Latin, and Labor Cases.. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 45 replied in Tamil, 'adding imme- Prescriptions written …….. 35,660 21,092 diately a translation of his speech Out-patients includeinto Latin.'" 1. Europeans and Eurasians…………. 62 2. Mohammedans ………………….. 883 3. Hindus ………………… , ……. 10,886 4. Native Christians …………….. .4,261 -In these figures the U nited Pres- -At the laying of the cornerbyterian Mission in Northwest India stone of the new Methodist orphangives a good account of its steward- age in Madras, the people met in a ship. The principal stations are great pavilion, twice as large as 10. There are 16 ordained American the audience-room of a large missionaries in the field, 15 wives, church, adorned with beautiful 21 single women, 2 women physi- tapestries and hangings; flags were cians-a total of 54; 9 native pas- suspended along the main street of tors, 10 licentiates, 7 theological the city a half-mile each way, and students, and· 157 other employees lights at night along the same of the mission; 54 male school street for the same distance; great teachers, and 32 female, making a bamboo towers were bUilt, fifty total of 269 native workers. The feet high, hung around in the evenorganized congregations are 19, and ing with hundreds of lights. All there are 166 meeting places for this was done by a native heathen Sabbath services. Some work is man because he had come to believe carried on, and there are some mem- that this school work is philanbers in 458 villages; 6 congregations thropic and excellent work. Onehave pastors, and two are entirely third of the pavilion was shut off self-supporting; 85 new members by a curtain, behind which were were received on profession during 300 zenana women who, until that day, had never been out into the world, and seen the faces of white Chi n a .-A missionary from men. Says Bishop Foss: China, who spent a month in India " We noticed, as the exercises of last year, has contributed an article to the Chinese Recorder for March, speech and song went on, that the in which China and India are com- pared. The markt differences bebamboo curtain was raised six in- tween Chinese and Indians as a people are well seen in their religches, and long rows of brilliant ions. The Hindu is fond of argu- ment and metaphysics; he is a very eyes were peering out, and keen religious being, practising more elaborate rites than even Jewish ears were listening; and when the laws required. He bathes, recites mantras, paints his forehead with service ended, our benefactor, Mr. caste marks, sometimes becomes a P. Vencatschellum, who had done fakir, and is always a fanatic. all this work of preparation, includ- The Chinese, on the other hand, is ing ample refreshments, leaving stolid and materialistic, without Miss Stephens nothing in the way the most rudimentary idea of logic, of expense that day except to pay for the corner-stone itself, took us there to that curtain and introduced us to his wife, who shrank and drew back as tho from pollution, and yet did touch the white man's hand, as did a few others of the women there."

simple and perfunctory in his relig- -Our old and highly esteemed ious observances, his commercial friend, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, has instincts coloring his religious been compelled by ill-health to pro- views. The Hindu worships the ceed to America. He is high up cow; the Chinese works her. The on the list of veterans, having al- Hindu worships his rivers; the most completed forty years of mis- Chinese makes his the channels of sionary service. He arrived ill the commerce and irrigators of his cold season of 1859. He has been fields. The Hindu widow longs stationed at Madanapalle since 1863. for suttee; the Chinese widow is Government officials have come supremely virtuous if she remain and gone by the score during the unmarried. Mission work there interval, bUll Dr. Chamberlain has encounters some of the same diffi- gone on unintermittingly, save, of culties as in China. Thus there is course, the usual furlough absen- the same gulf of race, and living ces. How much the territory in there" like a native," is even lnore which he wrought so faithfully impossible than in China. The dif- owes to that one good man! No ficulty of proper mastery of the wonder the people loved and con- language, is also very great, espec- fided in him. His useful medical ially if the missionary is at once set work made hosts of friends for to work in English. There is the him, and opened the way for the same unyielding mass of Moham- Gospel in many villages, homes, medans, and the ignorance of the and hearts. His literary labors masses is still appalling, only abide to bless the Church for gen- twenty per cent. of the people ob- erations to come. We write with taining an education. City people the thought in mind that Dr. are very difficult to reach as in Chamberlain will not return to In- China.

dia. He will be sorely mist. But it is a pleasing fact that two well- -The Chinese have avery unique equipt sons will carryon the work method of securing a veracious his- so well begun, and so efficiently tory of their country. Since B.C.

prosecuted thus far by their hon- 206 historians have been appointed ored father.-Indian Witness. to write the history of their times,

MISSIONARY blGEST DEPARTMENT

and no one but themselves has been prevailing misgovernment, and the allowed to look upon what has been existing religions offer neither com- recorded. There have been times fort nor help in living or dying.

when a ruler has attempted to co- None of these religions knows the erce them to reveal what they have love of the Father; none knows the written about himself, but they grace of a Savior, who purifies sin- have been willing to suffer death ners from all wrong-doing; none rather than betray the trust com- knows the awakening and renew- mitted to them. As each document ing power of the Holy Ghost.

was written it was deposited in an Christianity alohe offers the ful- iron-bound chest, which remained ness of genuine religious life, which lockt until the dynasty had ceast comes from God and unites with to rule. It was then opened by God. Every Christian, if he has a command of some soyereign of the comprehension of those supreme next, when all the documents it benefits which are entrusted to contained were handed over to the him, will surely have it deeply at royal historian, who proceeded heart that they shall not be with- from them to write the history of held from the many millions of the dynasty that had past away. Chinese. – DR. ERNEST FABER, A sense of honor has seemed to Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde.

rest upon this long line of writers, -Cheering evidence is forthcomand any history of China of any ing of a readiness on the part of the value must be based upon this Chinese to help forward Christian standard history, and have obtain- teaching themselves. In Hunan, ed its facts from it. forinstance, Mr. Peng, the evangel- -The religion of the masses in ist sent by Dr. John into that province to prepare the way for the China consists in erroneous idola- advent of English missionaries, has been most successful in eliciting a try, combined with the rudest spirit of generosity. Little com- munities of Chinese Christians now superstition. . Temples and exist in several centers, and the society has received from Hunanese altars innumerable are found in adherents, only recently gained, and mere "babes" in Christian all parts of the land, ancestral knowledge, valuable gifts of land and houses for carrying on its halls even in the smallest hamlet. work. The Hunanese are said to be a prosperous people. They live Worship of graves, soothsaying, . in good houses, dress in fine silks, and are much better off than other and sorcery are universal practises. Chinese.

Fear of spirits, of ill omens, un- lucky places and days, torments the people almost continually. An infinity of toil and expense is in- curred to avert disaster and procure good luck. Beneficence is praised, and yel> there is no land where more human beings starve to death, are slaughtered in rebellions, or -The missionaries of west China, pine away in misery, than in China. representing the Church of Eng- Moreover, the poor are hardly any- land, China Inland, London Mis- where so drained of their means as sionary, Friends, American Bap- here. Filial duty is extolled, but ist, Canadian Methodist, and more care seems to be taken for the Methodist Episcopal clergy, have dead than for the living. Poverty united to form a committee, repre- and decay are apparent every- senting missionary comity in the where. The nation is degenerating foreign field. They will have a physically and morally under the weekly prayer appointment in their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

various stations for each other, now dwelling in my own house (the they will send about a monthly total number being 678), whom I round-robin letter, they will ex- have assisted and made my friends. change pulpits, hold united meet- With these I go and come and corings, employ each other's workers, respond, and together we praise the and act in common with regard to Lord and warm our love. When a general polity. It is also hoped they were leaving prison, for such that they will be able to have a as had no one else upon whom to combined training school for native rely, I became surety to the authorevangelists. ities. More than four-fifths of the 678 convicts had served two, three, -These statistics were presented or even more terms of imprisonment in the penitentiaries. My happiat the May meeting of the Man- ness is exceeding great that The whole of these have repented and churia Presbytery, of which Pastor formed new friendships, and I praise God fervently." Liu was moderator, and where -This is Japanese politeness there were present 26 native elders while the Cha-no-yu (tea ceremony) is in progreHs: "Five guests, onegathered from all parts of the the Sho-kiyaku-taking the lead, are ushered into a waiting-room country, and 21 foreign mission- and served with a cup of hot water. Then they walk through the garden aries: on special sandals to the veranda in front of the Cha-no-yu apart- 1897. 1898. 1899. ment, where they wash their hands, hearing, meanwhile, the sound of Pastors ………. sweeping within. Then they enter, on their knees, following the Sho-ki- Elders………… 17 27 37 yak1J, and view the kakemono (hang- Deacons '" …… 171 294 414 ing-picture), the fire, and the beau- Churches …….. 104 181 246 tiful bronze kettle suspended over Members ……… 5,788 10,255 15,490 it by a chain from the ceiling. Then each in turn is seated one span from Catechumens…. 6,300 9,442 8,875 the edge of the mats. The Sho-ki- Schools……….. 69 64 93 yaku gives the door a slight slam as Scholars ……… a signal, when the host appears, Collections……. 692 932 1,054 bows, and extends words of greet- £261 £877 £1,345 ing, responded to by the Sho-kiya- ku, who does all the talking, and -In one mission school in China whose bow we all follow. The host there are no less than 50 girls who goes out and appears again with a had been thrown away by their dust-pan and brush, fire-tongs, parents to die in their infancy. and a large, broad feather with handle, also small bowl for occa- Japan.-There are 4,200 telephones sional use, white charcoal, and in use in the city of Tokyo, with quaint old incense box. The kettle applications for 3,582 more. It is is put up two links, other things calculated that by 1902 10,000 tele- moved slightly, kettle put up two phones will be in use in the capital links more, and then lifted off to of Japan. When first introduced the wooden slab, pusht to one side, the price was only 40 yen a year, but it has now been advanced to 66 yen. The yen is worth about 50 cents.

-One self-supporting church in Japan gave its native pastor for 18 years, Mr. Miyagawa, a vacation and $1,000 to enable him to attend the International Council and the meeting of the American Board.

-Taneaka Hara writes: "There are now in Tokyo, where I live, 135 ex-convicts, and in other parts of the empire, 491, besides 52 who are middle handle taken off, then each commercial activity, the importaof the side rings, and all laid in a tions being $12,000,000 and the certain spot, then the fire daintily exportations nearly $7,000,000. mended, at which process all must look on. Several large and per- -Another reason why British fectly shaped pieces of charcoal are rule has spread so rapidly is beput on, then the incense, with much cause England alone among the ceremony, after which all is brusht nations carried to Africa the prinand replaced in order, rings, han- ciple of religious liberty conjoined dle, etc., and the kettle rehung. with religious propaganda. British Then all the utensils are carried Africa is the product of three forces out, except the incense-box, which -British conqu{'st, British trade, is left for inspection by the guests. and British missions. And of the It is finally removed, and, after three the first counts for the least more bows, the sliding-doors open and the last for the greatest factor and a dinner begins to appear on in expansion of Britain in Africa. small trays-soup, rice, fish, sea- The Roman Oatholic priests sent weed, and sake. Then bean cakes, out by the Portuguese in olden which are wrapt in paper and car- days, were zealous but intolerant. ried out to us, while we take a turn The Roman Oatholic priests sent in the garden preparatory to enter- out by the free-thinking French ing another room for a grand cere- republic have only recently arrived monial tobacco smoking, etc." on the field. The few German and Swiss missionaries have been too AFRICA. few to leave much mark on the continent. But British mission- -How little we appreciate the aries have been everywhere the rapid commercial development of pioneers of empire. The British this continent whose recesses were frontier has advanced on the stepso recently unexplored. The im- ping-stones of missionary graves. ports in 1898 amounted in round Deduct the missionary from the numbers to $400,000,000 and the sum total of the forces which exports to $350,000,000. A very have colored the African map red large proportion of the commercial from Table Mountain to the Zambusiness of Africa is transacted besi, and the empire disappears. It through the British colonies, their was David Moffat, the missionary, share being $131,000,000 of the im- who led the way into Oentral ports and $132,000,000 of the ex- Africa from the south. It was his ports. Next in importance in the dauntless son-in-law, the missionimport and export trade is the ary Livingstone, who pierced the South African Republic or Trans- heart of the Dark Oontinent in vaal, its imports amounting to which he laid down his life, and it $104,000,000 and its exports to $54,- was Moffat's successor, the mission- 000,000, chief among the latter ary Mackenzie, who secured the being gold and other minerals. open road from the Oape to the French Africa imports goods Zambesi along which Oecil Rhodes valued at over $70,000,000, and ex- subsequently marcht to empire.- ports nearly an equal quantity. W. T. STEAD in The Independent. Turkish Africa, principally Egypt, imports $54,000,000 and exports $62,- -In Egypt, with a total popula- 000,000, while Portuguese Africa, tion of 9,734,000, the British ana. whose ports on the eastern coast Foreign Bible Society last year cirare adjacent to the gold and dia- culated 23,705 copies of the Bible, mond fields, is also the scene of or portions thereof. Besides these, 60,000 copies of religious books and this river. Bonyeka people say tracts were distributed in different they do not eat human flesh; but parts of Egypt. this place is only halfa day's steam- ing from it, and the people are the West.-The Church Missionary same." Society is contemplating the opening of a mission in Kano, in the South.-At Morija, in the Lesuto, new hinterland of Nigeria. Kano the principal station of the Paris is the one great emporium in the Missionary Society, there is a large Central Sudan, and is a walled town church, with 25 out-stations, diwith 150,000 settled inhabitants. It rected by M. Mabille, with the a,sis the chief halting-place of the sistance of a native pastor. Their Mohammedan pilgrims of West Af- report tells of a good year, on the rica on their way to Mecca; and, whole. Altho the hostility of the besides being a great market is the heathen chiefs becomes more and greatest manufacturing district of more markt, there has been a real Central Africa; it has scarcely ever movement toward Christianity been visited by a white man. The among the people. But it is in the trade of the Empire of Sokoto, in schools, which count more than which Kano is situated, is mainly 1,500 scholars, that the most imcarried on by payments in slaves. portant progress is shown. A poor cripple has recently dkd, a member -The steamer had just reached of the church, who learned to write a new village, and the missionary with his foot, and through force of Iilays: "As it was after sunset and character had made such progress fairly dark when we landed and that he was able to assist the cast anchor on the beach, and the schoolmaster in an out-station, workmen, as usual, bent on laying without any child even dreaming in as large a supply of food as pos- of laughing at him. The Biblical sible, the latter made a dash for school has entered into more spathe shore with their brass rods, cious premises. The influence of etc., each intending to get the best the seminary of evangelists is alof the market. And very highly ways extending, as is proved by pleased were they when they found the diverse nationality of its stuthere was plenty of dried meat to dents. Out of 54 students there are be got, and good-sized pieces could some from the Transvaal, some be purchased for a few rods. Very from the Bakhatla, others come soon a few of our boys returned from the banks of the Zambesi, one triumphantly, showing their prize is from Lake Ngami, and some from to their envying companions. But the country of the Mangwato; the something about it struck one of latter have come entirely on foot the boys, and invited closer scru- for a distance of about 1,800 kilotiny. Without much hesitation he meters. The normal school counts pronounced it to be human flesh, 97 pupils, nine of whom are sent by and sure enough there were the Khama; others come from the Or- Mongo tribal marks quite evident. ange Free State, the Cape Colony, With what disgust our boys pitcht etc. A few weeks ago, 28 scholars their purchases into the river I The succeeded in passing the examinahandling of it, and the thoughts tions which qualify them as eleoccasioned by the incident, left me mentary teachers, the same examwith rather a strange feeling. inations which the whites in the There is no reason to doubt that Colony have to pass. This result, cannibalism is the normal state of added to those of preceding years, things in nearly all the districts on places the institution among the even of the stick, has done immense best in Southern Africa.-Journal injury to the churches of Mada- des Missions Evangeliques. gascar, and now that the Malagasy are no longer compelled to have a -Mr. F. R. Lingham, an Ameri- religion, the greater part of them can, and representing very large have none. The English mission- commercial and manufacturing in- aries constantly protested, but too terests at Delagoa Bay, has re- frequently in vain, against these quested the bishop to furnish the methods of coercion, for which the plans for a church and parsonage Hova government was alone re- and a cottage rest home for the sponsible."-Journal des Missions sick, to be erected at Delagoa Bay, Evangeliques. and proposes to spend $7,500 in their erection. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

Madagascar.-The proclamation Samoa.-This group has at last of perfect religious liberty in Mada- been divided. Savii and Upolu go gascar is another severe. blow to to Germany, and Tutuila. and the cause of Jesuitism in France, Manua to the United States. In as it is a great step in the progress return for renouncing her rights of Christianity in the island. The England receives Choiseul and San bitter persecution of Protestants, Isabel of the Solomon group from which was initiated at the time of Germany, who also renounces all the French conquest, and the claims to Niue or Savage Island, shameless confiscation of the Lon_ and to the Tonga or Friendly don Missionary Society's schools Islands. We hope that this new and property, form one of the agreement will promote righteousdarkest blots in the history of ness and peace in the Pacific. modern Catholicism; and that this policy has failed is one of the signs Obituary Notice. that the era of Catholic oppression is doomed all over the world. The A merchant prince, Francis Christians of Madagascar have Peek, of London, died September past through another fiery trial, 11th. He was one of the most and, on the whole, they have borne munificent givers and philanthroit nobly, and have come out of it pists in England. Durini' his life purified. The future of our faith he gave away nearly half a million in the great French dependency pounds ($2,500,000), including the will be lookt forward to with in- cost of three churches in South terest among all evangelical be- London. He strove to keep upperlievers. most in his heart and life what belongs at the top; while a loyal -M. Warnet, French Protestant member of the Anglican Church, missionary in Mahereza, in Mada- he was both the foe of sacerdotalism gascar, writes: "The situation is and the friend of all desciples. For greatly improved from what it was years he was chairman of the ten months ago, when the churches Howard Association for the Prewere completely empty and de- vention of Crime, and used his pen serted. But what an immense work as well as purse and voice in remains to be dOlle! The regime furthering all that is best for man. of official religion, which prevailed He gave 5,000 p~u~ds towar?- the in the time of the queen, when the Peek prizes for Blbhcal profiCIency government obliged everyone to among school children, and with go to church on pain of fines or another liberal donation furthered tract distribution. The great metropolis will miss the man who, like Shaftesbury, was identified with so many noble causes.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1899

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE

Courthouse and ,Tail. ::lr. George's House.

CITIZENS LAYING A DRAIN UNDER CONTRACT.

POLICE AND PRISONERS AT THE COURT HOUSE.

AT THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } NOVEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 11. { VOL. XII. No. 11.

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC A'l' FREEVILLE.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

'fhe city's streets are the devil's kindergarten. There the boys and girls, especially in the slum districts, early grow familiar with vice, and too often become adepts in crime. The smail boy is the great factor confronting all students of present-day social problems. The street-gamins are the terror alike of the police and of the city missionary. They" fear not God nor regard mnn." They look upon laws as unnatural limitations to their liberty, and usually grow up from being the plagues of the police to be the terrors of society.

It is not surprising that these children of the slums should early develop the tastes and habits of debauches and criminals. The safety and civilization of our cities and, to some degree, of our country, depend largely on the successful dealing with the great problem of how to purify the surroundings, elevate the ideals, and Christianize the characters of these boys and girls, whose home life is crampt and corrupt, and whose street education teaches them that the ideal character is that of the most successful lawbreaker and outwitter of the police. Keen wits and vicious instincts, often combined with generous impulses and sturdy independence, make the children of the slums a menace to society, and a fascinating study to the philanthropist.

Many attempts have been made to solve this difficult and perplexing problem. The social settlement seeks to elevate the intellectual and moral ideals of the home, and to bring the cultured classes into closer touch and sympathy with the masses. The boys' clubs under- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed tlnal to t when so pronounced, except when the e alIcets a preceding soUUd.-PuBLISHEBS.

t In June, 1898, Mrs. Pierson and I visited the George Junior Republic, and became so interested in its plan, and so convinced of the permanent good results attained, that the fol. lowing article has been prepared, the facts of which have been taken almost wholly from our notes taken at the time and from our subsequent correspondence with Mr. George. Most of our illustrations are from photographs taken by M. W. Cooper of Groton, N. Y. Those marked with an asterisk (*) are from photographs copyrighted by "~fcClure'8 Maga· zine, by whose kind permission these are reproduced.-D. L. P. take to counteract the influence of "the gang," and to head off the jails by keeping boys off the street at night. The reformatories receive" incorrigibles," and try by heroic treatment to force them into the proper mold. The city missions work to regenerate individuals in their surroundings, and so lead to a transformation of both char- acter and environment. ",Ve are more and more convinced that the only true and lasting reformation is that which begins with a change of heart toward God, and that the only really effective work is that which has as its dominant aim and purpose the leading of boys and girls.

men and women, to an allegiance to Christ. All other forms of set- tlement, and institutional work, are one-sided, and inadequate to cope with the situation.

Save the boys and girls, and you save the nation. Allow them to foster and develop vicious tendencies, and the coming gen- eration is doomed. In them lie great possibilities for good and for evil. Perhaps' the greatest obstacle in the way of developing Christian character in these youth is the evil environment in which WILLIAM R. GEORGE, they are found. It was experi- Founder of the George Junior Republic. ence with this tremendous obstacle that led Mr. William R. George, a New York business man, who for years had taken a deep interest in the boys of the slums, to devise a plan whereby they could be taken out of their degrading surroundings and placed where they might have every opportunity for learning the art of self-control, and be taught Christian ideals of life and service.

Mr. George had studied the boys from their social and industrial side, and in the boys' clubs had come to understand and love them.

Requesting appointment as special detective, he studied them also from their criminal side. Moved by their poverty and the degraded character of their surroul'ldings, he planned to give some of them a summer outing on a country farm in Freeville, Tompkins County, N. Y., near his boyhood home. The first year he "aired" fifty and the second year two hundred ofthem, but physical vigor seemed to be gained without corresponding advance in moral character, lnd it soon became clear that they came merely for what they oould get, and felt justified in claiming as their due whatever they might wish to ask for. The result was that they were being pauperized. Incorrigible at home, they were as bad under their changed conditions, and all rules and requirements were deliberately broken. Neither corporal nor any other form of punishment availed to prevent evil-doing. Mr. George had recourse even to substitutionary punishment, himself taking the lashes deserved by the boys. But swearing, gambling, stealing, and other vices continued to flourish.

Much of the pauperizing evil was done away with during the fourth summer, when the children were obliged to work for the clothes or gifts which they wisht to carry back to the city. Most of them, however, chose to go without rather than sacrifice their leisure. One day the adult overseer, being oL;iged to absent himself for a time, Mr. George hesitatingly placed in charge one of the older boys, a leader among his mates. To his amazement, the discipline and order was markedly better. To these boys the law, and its most familiar exponent, the" cop," are institutions to be outwitted, evaded, and duped, as are all superiors and supervisors. But whell one of their own number assumed command, all this was changed. There was no glory to be had from outwitting an equal, but. a great deal of ignominy in suffering punishment at his hands. 'l'his experience led Mr. George to inaugurate trial by jury for all offenses, with a penalty of fines to be paid by a certain number of hours of work. lIe found among the boys a spirit of justice, tempered by mercy, which was a revelation to him. He, however, still kept tight grasp of the helm appointing the jurors himself, and often personally superintending the penal labor. In 1895 he gave up his business in Kew York, deciding that no permanent good could be done when the boys were with him so short It time. He, therefore, resolved to keep as many as would stay through the winter. The success of the boys in adlllinistering their laws led to the idea of allowing them to make their own laws as well. Thus, as by an inspiration, the whole scheme of the Junior Republic, with its bread-earning, law-making, and law-executing citizens, was born July 10, 1895.

The government of the Republic is a democracy of the citizens, by the citizens, and for the citizens, even more truly than is our greater republic, since the extremes of poverty and wealth are not present to deflect the course of righteous government. The constitution is modeled after that of thc United States. the laws are those of the State of New York, and the form of local government contains many features of municipalities. At present :Mr. George acts as president. Cabinet officers are elected by the citizens, good, moral standing in the community being a prime requisite in candidates for office. The chief of police draws the highest salary, but candidates for this and all other appointive positions are required to pass a civil service examination. There is at present rather a rapid rotation in office, but as the number of citizens increases, the term of office may more safely be lengthened.* • According to the constitution, adopted march 8, 1898, repre"entatives hold office onA month, senators three months, and president one year. Since Jan. 1, 1899, a. town meeting has taken the place of the two houses of congress as the legislative body. All tenure of office is dependent upon upright behavior. It is the ambition of every boy to attain to the distinction of the vertically striped trousers. Most of them would rather be "cop" than president. In 1896 a force of fourteen policemen were necessary to preserve order, but now the state is encumbered with the support of but two. The positions of chief justice, civil service commissioner, board of health commissioner, sheriff-in short, nearly every office connected with our complicated city and state organizations-has its counterpart in this J nnior Republic, excepting that of coroner. There is even an officer detailed in the early fall t.o compel lazy truants to attend school.

The number of citizens is necessarily limited. In June, 1898, THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES IN SESSION.* there were forty-four boys and seven girls; eight of the number were minors. '['he regulation of the summer citizens, who formerly came for July and August, was a difficult problem, and this feature of the work has now been abandoned. They came in great numbers from haunts of nnrestrained evil, and they did not stay long enough to become imbued with the spirit of honorable self-support, nor to acquire love for the institutions of their adopted state, yet, because of their superior numbers, they often ran the legislature, or at least had great influence in that body. But to deny them the rights of citizenship would have been to set aside the very foundation principles of the republic. To remedy this evil, Mr. George proposed to found another state, to be composed almost entirely of summer citizens, with a few all-year residents for ballast. The farm is a large one, containing flfty acres, and there would be ample room for such division, if the additional expense could be met.

A new citizen generally spends much of his first month in jail for offenses of one sort or another, after which it takes a month of exem- plary conduct to qualify him to hold any office; thus, if his stay is only three months long, he leaves just as he and the state are begin- ning to reap the rewards of his well-doing.

The citizens of the Republic are largely New Yorkers, as Mr.

George's previous work was with the boys of the East Side of that city, but there are numerous sources of supply. Parents whose children are wayward and disobedient, police whose lives are made miserable by little incorrigibles, heads of reformatories who ac- knowledge their inability to restrain or imI?rove their vicious young charges, and ONE OF THE LAWS FROM THE STATUTE BOOK. judges of county courts, who, after a boy has served a sentence or two without improvement, turn him over to Mr. George that he may be checkt in his career of crime-these, together with the Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Children, send to the Junior Republic material, which, altho most unpromising at first, is developt in a year or two into upright, steady, and usually Christian citizens, who often go out to assume positions of trust in the business world. As is usual with such successful enterprises, there are about four hundred more applicants than can be accommodated, one great difficulty usually being the regular supply of funds to carryon the work.* Twelve years is accounted the age of majority, all under twelve being minors without full citizenship. These latter are under guardians appointed by the state from among the older boys and girls, who must render account to the state for their stewardship. Many of these guardians have shown themselves to be wise, tactful, and loving care- takers of the little ones entrusted to their charge. When the minors can not fully support themselves, their guardians must look out for them, so that the state is not encumbered with their support. This * The Republic is supported by voluntary contributions, five dollars a year constituting a member of t.he association, $25 yearly a sustaining member, and $100 a life member. Mr. A. Q. Agnew, 7 Nassau street, New York, is the treasurer, to whom donations of clothing, books, or money should be sent. fact alone bespeaks unselfishness in the citizens who assume the care of minors.

One little fellow only nine years old, who had already been found guilty in five cases of arson, and two of theft, was sent to Freeville, and given into the care of a lad of thirteen with fatherly instincts.

This lad took the boy into his room, and spoke to him lovingly of the past, and of his desire to make a man of him, and theu knelt at his side and prayed for help. The little chap is still at the Republic, and is now one of the most active Ohristians there. In prayer meeting his childlike testimony or prayer is seldom wanting. Last winter he con- fided to Mrs. George a little struggle which he had had with himself. It was zero weather, and he had undressed and crawled into bed under the warm blankets as quickly as possible. "I remem- bered," said the boy, "that I had not said my prayers. It was so awful cold, I thought I wouldn't get up. Then the old devil began to jolly me and tell me I was a good boy, and- hadn't done any- SOME YOUNG SEAMSTRESSES. thing much that was bad that day. He kept on talking that way, till he almost talked me to sleep. Then I roused up like, and I prayed the Lord to help me down the old devil, and I got strength, and just jumpt out of bed and made my prayer, and then I knew that I had downed the old devi!."

As has already been mentioned, a small portion of the citizens are girls. This will undoubtedly seem to some to be radically opposed to all establisltt reformatory principles. Yet the results without exception have been more than satisfactory. One girl who had been dismist from an institution Oll account of her frequent night escapades with boys is now a trusted iIH1ustrious helper in the Republic. Mr. George has no hesitation in giving her permission to attend the midweek services at the village church a mile away, and one of the boys is despatcht at lline o'clock to bring her safely home. When she first arrived her actions were so uncouth and vulgar as to attract the notice of al1. The boys shunned her, and one and another came to Mr. George in confidence to say that they did not like the new girl's actions and would have to keep an eye on her. Shortly after, one of the girls came expressing the Same opinion, but added, "I am going to try and win her, and make her 'see that her life is all wrong." Under the influence of this little friend, letters written to boys were never sent, and an honest shame and penitence filled her and she was saved from physical and spiritual ruin.

Another girl, whose mother had died, was sent to the Republic by her father, who had no control over her. At the time of our visit she had just returned home to nurse her father through an illness, and most encouraging letters had been received from her, full of loying solicitude for her father, and a desire to atone for her years of wilfulness and disobedience.

'1'he woman suffrage question at the Rcpublic is essentially one of taxation without representation, since the girls have no husbands, fathers, or brothers to represent them and protect their interests in the legislature, and the question has had varying fortunes. On the first of July all amendments which were not reenacted were formerly declared null and void, so that the woman suffrage law, being necessarily an amendment of a state law, past through a yearly crisis and struggle for existence. The unfair A RUNAWAY IN SHACKLES. apportionment of an imposed tax two years ago made the girls petition for the ballot once more, and at the next meeting of the legislature woman suffrage prevailed.

The latest improved ballot is used at all their elections. Boys who haye learned the value of the ballot at the Republic will not lightly give up their privilege of casting their personal Yote, and the tactics of the ward politician will be much better understood by those young citizens than by their ignorant parents. One boy gave expression to thcse thoughts when he said, "I tell youse, I'ye been a ci'tizen meself, an' Jimmy O'Brien won't neyer lead me around by de nose like he leads 'mc fadder. I knows a ting or two abou t politics meself, see! "

Laws wise and otherwise find their way into the statute book' of the Junior Republic; but as each law is strictly enforced, it takes but a short time to test the wisdom or folly of a new measure. At first very lenient pauper laws were past. The paupers were fed at the expense of the state, altho in a humiliating manner, at a seco'nd table from which the cloth and other accessories had been remoyed, and portions were served like prison rations. But there were some boys who had but little self-respect, and as long as the food was plentiful, they preferred to idle away their time and be dependent upon the state. Having no income they were practically tax free except the insignificant poll-tax which is levied upon all. It was not long before the industrious citizens and taxpayers began to realize the expense which idlers incurred to the state. Finally a senator, whose own parents at horne were wholly dependent ttpon CZ:ty charity, submitted a bill to the legislature to the effect that those who would not work should not eat. The lazy poor were thus deprived of support, but those who through illness were unable to work were provided Witll meal tickets.

An amusing incident happened in connection with the enforce- ment of ihis law. There were three restaurants at the time in the Republic, one furnishing meals for fifteen cents, another for twenty- five cents, and a third an elaborate fifty-cent dinner (G. J. R. money*).

When the meal tickets were distributed, they simply said, ., Good for one meal," not designating the restaurant. Of course, the fifty-cent restaurant was uniformly patronized, and when the hotel-keeper's bill was rendered to the government, there was hardly money enough to pay, and the state was in sore straits for a time. It is needless to say that this happened but once.

Since the laws of New York State are their models, they may not exceed the state fines for any offense. In one case the legislature 11ast a law that swearing, or the use of any improper language, should be fined $5. But a prisoner arrested on this charge contested the validity of the law, since the laws of New York State place the fine at $1, and the law was revised.

A heavy fine was imposed on cigarette smoking; but neverthe- less boys would often steal away beyond the policeman's beat, and indulge this lawless habit. Con- sequently an amendment was past, which made a citizen liable to arrest and punishment if the smell of smoke could be detected on his breath. The penalty is a fine from $1 to $3, or from one to three days in the workhouse.

Gambling of any sort receives no quarter from the officials.

* BEHIND PRISON BARS. The first boy caught "shooting craps" was a senator, and even tho he pleaded guilty, the judge fined him $25. lIe refused to pay.

He lost not only his state position, but also his rights of citizenship, and was obliged to don the striped suit and break stone at five cents * In all references to money in this article the coin of the Republic is the standard of value. These coins are made of tin, and, of course, have only a local value.

1899·1 SOME FACTS ABOUT MORMONISM

an hour. One night as Mr. George was passing down the prison corridor, he spoke to the boy, kindly and earnestly, and advised him to pay up and get out of prison. "No, I won't do it," the boy answered; and then with the ready wit of the street mchin, he added: "I guess I'll take the smallpox and break out." Some days later, as he was breaking stone, he threw down his hammer, threw up his hands in a tragic manner, and exclaimed; "I surrender 1 March me to me bank account."

When we reflect that these laws against swearing, impurity, gambling, and smoking-vices whjch are the very life of the criminal classes-with their heavy penalties attacht, are of the boys' own making, and are enforced with a rigor which bespeaks a strong public sentiment against this evil, we gain some idea of the success which has attended this effort at self-government.

The laws in no way curtail the liberty of the citizens. Times for retiring at night or rising in the morning, are not matters of law. Early bed hours are in vogue, however, because of the healthy weariness following a day of hard work. Early rising is practised because of the requirements of employers, and because the hotel proprietor objects to having his beds occupied at the expense of an airing. The frequent visits from the board of health make him apprehensive of a fine.

(To be concluded in December.) SOME FACTS ABOUT MORMONISM.* A review of the article, ~. A Word for the Mormons," by T. W. Curtis.

BY A. T. SCHROEDER, ESQ., SALT LAKE CITY.

I. Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law declares that the Mormon creed is " Unitarian as to the Godhead." This invites an inquiry as to the Mormon conception of God. In the beginning Mormonism was decidedly Trinitarian, but later this view was abandoned and the * The June Arena publiRht an article. entitled" A Word for the Mormons," which the editor referred to as containing" unprejudiced statements of fact," as having been written by one B not a Mormon." but a "liberal thinker in religion." As a matter of fact, however, Theodore W. Curtis, who signed the article [tho Congressman Roberts himself is suspected of having written it], is a brother to Dr. Maggie Curtis Shipp Roberts, the latest acquisition to the harem of Congressman Roberts. During the course of the article the author professes belief in the golden-plate myth upon which Mormonism rests. He defends the Book of Mormon, and also says" it looks as if the Mormons were moving in the right direction," to remedy the tendency to irreligion, which Governor Rollins, of New Hampshire, considers so deplorable. Could anyone but a Mormon express such an opinion? By the direct method of ingenious suggestion he defends both polygamy and its most conspicuous votary, Congress- man Brigham JI. Roberts, the man in whom his sister has a fractional interest. Is it any wonder, in view of all this, that some people in Utah should desire to know when Mr. Curtis became a non-Mormon? The article si,qned by Congressman Roberts' brother in-law has some statements which need to be corrected, and contains many of those ingenious sentences so familiar to close students of Mormonism, and which. tho not technically false, yet are very well calculated to mislead those not initiated into the mysteries of this new Jesuitism. Since the editor of the Arena refused to publish this reply to the article, we make copious extracts from the able and accurate paper prepared by Mr. Schroeder, who reserves copy· right privileges.-EDITOR. Adam-God theory was adopted. The" Brighamite," or Utah branch of the church, now denies the infinitude of its god and says: The Father has a body of flesh and bone as tangible as man's. (Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 130: 22.) It is therefore an absolute impossibiJ.ity for God the Father, or Jesus Christ, to be everywhere personally present. (Key to Theology, 37 Liverp. Ed. '55.) We have imagined and supposed that God was God from all eternity. I (Joseph Smith) will refute that idea. "God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." (6 Jour. of Disc. 3.) Gods, angels and men are all one species, one race, one great family. (Key to Theology, 41.) The Adam-God doctrine is thus proclaimed by Brigham Young: When our Father Adam came into the Garden of Eden, He came into it with a celestial body and brought Eve, one of his wives with him. He helpt to make and organize this world. He is Michael, the Arch-Angel, the ancient of days, about whom holy men have writtenandspoken; He is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do. (1 Jour. of Disc. 50.) All Mormons are supposed to believe that it is their privilege through the church" to learn how to be gods." (G Jour. of Disc. 4.) In the" Compendium of the Doctrine of the Gospel," one chapter is devoted to demonstrating by "inspired writing" the existence of a "plurality of gods." Each of these gods has a world of his own, to which he is the only god with whom the inhabitants have to do, even as Adam is the god of this world, and the only one with whom we have to do. This polygamous Adam-God of flesh and bone, with a body as tangible as man's devoted to the begetting of unlimited godlets, who "organize worlds" in which they in turn become gods over their own vast progeny, begotten by the mammalian method of procreation, which progeny is eternal and ever-increasing; this is the thing which Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law says makes the Mormon creed "Unitarian as to the Godhead." The suggestion that such a primitive anthropomorphic polytheism with its polygamous God is even by suspicion relatd to the infinitely diffused" purposeful divine imminence" of Unitarianism might provoke mirth, did it not also invite reflection as to the mental or moral state or the author of such announcement.

}WRMONIS)f AND THE GROG-SHOP.

Another "unprejudiced statement of faets" made by Congressman Roberts' brother in-law, is that in which it is suggested, if not distinctly stated, that the rum-seller is a Gentile product, unknown in purely Mormon communities. At Palmyra, N. Y., the father or "Holy Joe, the White Hat Prophet" conducted a "cake and beer shop" as described by his sign. board. (Origin and Prog. of Morm. 12.) Both the proprietor of the "beer shop" and his Prophet SOIl, were by their neighbors. considered "entirely destitute of moral character and addicted to vicious habits," and "intemperate." (Mormonism Unveiled,261-2.) Martin Harris, one of the witnesses to the divinity of the Book of Mormon, was tried before a church council for having said that the Frophet .Toseph was drunk while translating the golden plates. (15 Mil. Star, 12.) When the Mormons were located in Nauvoo, Illinois, the" Prophet Seer and Revelator," who was also mayor of the city, secured for himself, and without charge, a saloon-keeper's license. (22 Mil. Star, 439.) The Prophet also said that he had no objection to the building of a brewery in Nauvoo. (20 Mil. Star, 647.) The first legislature of the State of Deseret, in 1850, provided for a tax on liquors, (Des. NMos', Jul/ 6, 1850.) It was even permitted to supply the Indians with whisky, if the vendor paid a license. These provisions were surely not made necessary by Gentiles, because there were none here. In the Salt Lake City charter of 18:j1, and those of many other cities, provision was made for the inspection of whisky, brandy, and all other spirituous or fermented liquors. Bancroft, in his history of Utah, speaks of the existence of saloons in 1854. (P. 493.) The Deserd News (the official organ of the Mormon Church), between 1850 alld 1860, frequently contains advertisements of whisky sellers a;nd news items of opening distilleries, and practically admits that some of the young people are fond of a spree. (For references, see Kinsman, June, 1899. See also the article by Governor Murray in the JYorth AlIle?'ican Review for April. 1882.) Here is the testimony of the Salt Lake Tribune (~faJ 20, 1899), ill answer to the Desorct ~Yews: Now it is a fact, we believe, that is not disputed, that when the government sent an internal revenue collector here (in 1862) he found thirtyfive distilleries in arrears for taxes, all of them Mormon distilleries, ••. and while there were not what are called saloons in Salt Lake City, it was easy enough to go to plenty of places that had the all-seeing eye and "holiness to the Lord" over the lintels of the doors, in which a person could buy an article of "valley tan," three drinks of which would cause a man to go out and steal a horse in fifteen minutes. Some years ago the News m~de a point of parading how many saloons were kept by Gentiles in the town. At that time there was a Mormon mayor, a sterling, honest man, named Little, and he took occasion before a congregation of his people one night to explain to them that if none but Gentiles drank the liquor in all those saloons, judging of the amount of license which they paid, these Gentiles would have to drink on an average some ten gallons a day a piece. It was not an infrequent sight before Gentiles came here in force, to see men and women come in from the country, buy straight alcohol, and drink it with a little dilution.

Even now, when the boast is repeated that in purely :Mormon communities no saloons exist, high churchmen profit by the traffic and some of the lowly still enjoy a spree. Occasionally at a country dance, which is opened and closed by prayer, a jug of whisky, perhaps even from an illicit still, plays an important part in the jollification.

The Brigham Young Trust Company, with its apostolic directors, is drawing rent from several saloons.. The Saltair Beach Oompany, controlled by apostles, rents bar privileges at Saltair Pavilion, and permits Sunday whisky selling and gambling devices to flourish there, doubtless because these whisky earnings increase the rental value to the pious owners. Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, with its" prophet" president and apostolic directors, and in spite of the all-seeing eye and the words" holiness to the Lord," which adorn the front of its store, has a liquor license in its drug departm en. This selling of intoxicants as a beverage recently received a pulpit indorsement and incidentally an advertisement, from the" mouthpieces of God" in the Mormon tabernacle. (Official Report, 68 Ann. Conf. p. 11.) MORMONISM AND PROSTITUTION.

In the article signed by Oongressman Roberts' brother-in-law the author quotes from Brigham Young with seeming approval to the effect that Utah is, or rather was, without a prostitute. It is doubtless desired to have the inference drawn that, thanks to Mormonism, sexual purity in Utah resembles more nearly the lily-white brand, than any produced in other states. This boast is often made by Mormons, and its true worth should be explained. Those who look through the names by which things are called, for the purpose of understanding the real essence of the thing described, will find it hard to distinguish between some forms of prostitution and its Utah cure.

In the world generally, dissolute women only demand the right to exchange paramours as often as they get tired of an old one, and they do it without the permission of a priest. In Utah Mr. Ourtis tells us, "divorce can be obtained by the wife at her request "-and a $10 bill to the prophet he should have added. These statements concerning divorce relate to church divorces only, and not to divorces from legal marriage. It seems from Mr. Curtis' statement that the Mormon woman can trade husbands just as often as she pleases, provided only that she keeps her church standing such as will enable her to secure the necessary divine permission. 'rhis probably explains what is meant hy that" greater freedom" of which Mormon women boast.

With the man it is substantially the same. When tired of his first wife, he might, if his tithing account was balanced, get divine permission to take an additional one, and it was the duty of his first wife to consent. If she did not consent, she was damned for the hereafter (Jour. of Disc. 266, Doc. and Oov. 132-4), and her husband might, as others have done uefore, secure divine instructions to deceive her in the matter. (" Why we practice plural marriage," 56. Record in case 51 Oir. Ct. App. 8th Cir., p. 374.) In some parts of Utah, so numerous have become the cases of young women becoming mothers a few months after marriage that the matter was, at a recent general conference, publicly discust by President George Q. Cannon. This example was followed at some of the stake conferences. Is there any other place in the United States where such a condition is so general among young church people as to need public denunciation?

Apostle rraylor," whose voice is· the voice of God" in the tabernacle, repeated the statement of another, with Itpparent approval, that nine-tenths of the women who walkt the streets of Salt Lake City at night are wanting in virtue. Many of the members of the great Mormon choir, he said, attended choir practise that afterward they might go to assignation houses. Here, as in many other matters, I am compelled to disagree with this holy apostle, because I believe he overstated the case. But after making due allowance for exaggeration, where else among people claiming respectability would such a statement be made upon any warrant of hcts? The scores of women who sing in the choir considered the reflection on their chastity so lightly that ever since they continue to sing praises to God as an accompaniment to this apostle's sermons just as before.

At the present time the Brigham Young Trust Company has several houses of prostitution from which it draws reuts. which rents are, no doubt, under the law of tithing, honestly diviued with the church. According to the official records, the board of directors of this company has a fair sprinkling of tithe-consuming polygamist apostles. Having long profited by the tithing collected from saints, who nceded their permission to sanctify the taking of additional wives, they no doubt found it casy to justify themselves in also accepting a portion of the earnings of the hollow-eyed and painted-cheek courtesan.

The above facts, which can be verified by anyone in Utah, warrant the conclusion that Utah is at the very best no more free from sexual impurity than any other like population of agricultural people, and that woman's virtue is no higher prized here than elsewhere, except in the lip-service of a blood-atonement sermon, where the denunciation of vice is limited to that which has not first secured tithe-purchased priestly merit.

MORMONISM AND BLOOD ATONEMENT.

Those" who care for full and unprejudiced statement of fact" are now invited to consider the following from the article signed by Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law, who" is not a Mormon:"

The oft-repeated charge of a belief in the doctrine of blood atonement has never been substantiated by a single instance in the history of the Church.

I do not contend that all Mormons believe in the doctrine of blood atonement as taught by the leaders, but I do contend that many have believed and acted upon the doctrine, and that to be consistent all must still believe it. In order that I too may have some claim to making" unprejudiced statements of fact," I quote the doctrine of blood atonement wholly from books publisht by the Mormon pub- lishing houses, and under the direct supervision of the inspired authorities.

We should also remember that these dterances are accepted by consistent and devout Mormons as the words of the "living oracles of God," those whose voice is the voice of God (Doc. & Cov. 1: 38), whose commands must be received by the faithful as the commands of God (1 Jour. of Disc. 161, Apostle H. C. Kimball); those to whom has been given the wisdom of God (2 Jour. of Disc. 357), and whose utterances could not be improved upon by God himself (6 Jour. of Disc. 122); those whose every word is to be received as if from God's own mouth (Doc. & Cov. 21: 5, and 68: 4), as a revelation. (Oct. Con- ference, '97.) Christians will be interested in knowing that the words of these infallible priests with all their blood-curdling savagery" are worth more to the latter day saints than all the Bibles," etc. (Apostle M. M. Merrill and "prophet" Wilford Woodruff, at Oct. '97 Con- ference.) There are sins that men commit for which they can not receive forgiveness in this world, or in that which is to come, and if they had their eyes open to see their true condition, they would be perfectly willing to have their blood spilt upon the ground, that the smoke thereof might ascend to heaven as an offering for their sins; and the smoking incense would atone for their sins, whereas, if such is not the case, they would stick to them, and remain upon them in the spirit world.

I know, when you hear my brethren telling about cutting people off from the earth, that you consider it. .t strong doctrine; but it is to save them, not to destroy them. . . .

There are sins that can be atoned for by an offering upon an altar, as in ancient days; and there are sins that the blood of a lamb, of a calf, or of turtle doves can not remit, but they must be atoned for by the blood of the man. That is the reason why men talk to you as they do from this stand; they understand the doctrine, and throw out a few words about it. You have been taught that doctrine, but you do not understand it. (Brigham Young, 4 Jour. of Disc~ 53, 54.) Then what ought this meek people, who keep the commandments of God, to do unto them? "Nay," says one, "they ought to pray to the Lord to kill them." I want to know if you wish the Lord to come down and do all your dirty work? … 'Vhen a man prays for a thing, he ought to be willing to perform it himself; but if the Latter Day Saints should put to death the covenant breakers (apostates), it would turn the faith of the very meek, just, and pious among them, and it would cause a great deal of whining.

Then there is another old commandment. The Lord God commanded them not to pity the person whom they kill, but to execute the law of God upon persons worthy of death. This should be done by the entire congregation, showing no pity. I have thought there would have to be quite a revolution among the Mormons before such a commandment could be obeyed completely by them. The Mormons have a great deal of sympathy. For instance, if they could get a man before the tribunal administering the law of the land, and succeed in getting a rope around his neck, and having him hung up like a dead dog, it is all right; but if the Church and kingdom of God should step forth and execute the law of God, oh, what a burst of Mormon sympathy it would cause! I wish we were in a situation favorable to our doing that which is justifiable before God, without any contaminating influences of Gentile amalgamation, laws, and traditions, that the people of God might lay the ax to the root of the tree, and every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit might be hewn down. What, do you believe that people would do right and keep the law of God by actually putting to death the transgressors? Putting to death the transgressors would exhibit the law of God, no matter by whom it was done. That is my opinion. (Pres. J. JL Grant, March 12, 1834.) But now I say in the name of the Lord, that if this people will sin no more, but faithfully live their religion, their sins will be forgiven them without taking life…. Now take a person in this congregation who has knowledge of being saved in the Kingdom of our God and of our Father, and being an exalted one, who knows and understands the principles of eternal life, and sees the beauty and excellence of the eternities before him, compared with the vain, foolish things of the world, and suppose he be overtaken in the gross fault that he has committed a sin, which he knows will deprive him of that exaltation which he desires, and that he can not attain to it without the shedding of his blood; and also knows that by having his blood shed he will atone for that sin and be saved and exalted with the gods; is there a man or woman in this house but who will say, "Shed my blood that I may be saved and exalted with the gods?" All mankind love themselves; and let these principles be known by an individual and he would be glad to have his blood shed. That would be loving ourselves even unto an eternal exaltation. Will you love your brothers and sisters likewise when they have committed a sin that can not be atoned for without the shedding of their blood? Will you love that man or woman well enough to shed their blood? That is what Jesus Christ meant. He never told a man or woman to love their enemies in their wickedness, he never intended such thing.

I could refer you to many instances where men have been righteously slain in order to atone for their sins. I have seen scores and hundreds of people for whom there would have been a chance in the last resurrection, if their lives had been taken and their blood spilt upon the ground as a smoking incense to the Almighty, but who are now angels to the devil, until our elder brother Jesus Christ raises them up, conquers death, hell, and the grave. I have known a great many men who have left the Church, for whom there is no chance whatever for exaltation; but if their blood had been spilt it would have been better for them. The wickedness and ignorance of the nations forbid this principle being in full force, but the time will come when the law of God will be in full force. This is loving our neighbor as ourselves. If he needs help, help him; if he wants salvation, and it is necessary to spill his blood upon the ground in order that he may be saved, spill it. Any of you who understand the principles of eternity, if you have sinned a sin requiring the shedding of blood, except the sin unto death, would not be satisfied nor rest until your blood should be spilt, that you might gain that salvation which you de3ire; that is the way to love mankind. (Brigham Young, 6 Deseret Neu's, 397,4 Jour. of Disc. 219-20. See also Apostle Orson Pratt, 1 Jour. of Disc.

61; Apostle Geo. Smith, 1 Jour. of Disc. 97; Apostle Kimball, 7 Jour. of Disc. 20, etc.) I say that there are men and women whom I would advise to go to the president immediately, and ask him to appoint a committee to attend to their case, and then let a place be selected, and let that committee shed their blood. We have those among us that are full of all manner of abomination, those who need to have their blood shed, for water will not do, "their sins are of too deep a dye." (4 Jour. of Disc. 49, Apostle J. M. Grant.) Rather than that apostates should flourish here, I will unsheath my bowie knife and conquer or die. (Great commotion in the congregation, and a simultaneous burst of feeling assenting to the declaration.) Now you nasty apostles clear out, or judgment will be put on the line and righteousness to the plummet. (Voices generally, "Go it, go it.") If you say it is right, raise your hands. (All hands up.) Let us call upon the Lord to assist us in this and every good work. (1 Jour. of Disc. 83, Brig- ham Young.) I was askt this morning how we could obtain redress for our wrongs.

I will tell you how it could be done, we could take the same law they have taken, viz.: mobocracy, and if any miserable scoundrels come out here, cut their throats. (All the people said Amen.) •.• Some who are timid might say, "Oh, our property will be destroyed, and we will be killed." If any man here is a coward, there are fine mountain retreats for those who feel their hearts beating at every little hue and cry of the wicked as tho they would break their ribs. After this year we shall very likely again have a fruitful season. Now, you cowards, if there are any, hunt in these mountains until you find some cavern where no person can find you, and go there and store up grain to last you and your families seven years; then when the mob comes take your wives and your children and creep into your den and remain there until the war is over. Do not apostatize your lives, for if you do, you are sure to lose them. (Brigham Young, 2 Jour. of Disc. 311-312.) These extracts are only a few from many of similar import, and are all from authorized church publications, and under the doctrines of the church should be accepted as the voice of God to the Mormon people. Yet in the article signed by the brother-in-law of Congressman Roberts who "is not a Mormon," and "has lived for years in Utah," where the above sermons were delivered and often republisht, and who makes only "unprejudiced statements of fact" with a courage, evidently inspired, says that the" oft-repeated charges of a belief in the doctrine of blood atonement has never been substantiated by a single instance in the history of the Church."

Bill Hickman's confession to scores of murders, as the destroying angel of Brigham Young, has not entirely past out of history. Long after his reputation as a murderer had spread abroad, he was given public office, and had bestowed upon him the "rewards of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob," to wit, more wives. The saints only announced Hickman a bad man after he turned state's evidence and secured the indictment of his pal, Brigham Young, as an accessory to the murder of one Gates, I believe. The court records are stolen, tho the saints who have an obliging memory may have forgotten the butcheries of the Danite Porter Rockwell, whose attempt to assassinate Governor Boggs of Missouri for his offense to Mormons, was only a mild beginning in a career of crime, and served as an indorsement such as made him a favorite with "the mouthpieces of God."

The Morrisite war, which resulted in the killing of scores of men, women, and children of an apostate sect, would have been justified under the doctrines above quoted, even without the trouble of nagging this poor ignorant crowd into furnishing a legal excuse for a part of the butchery.

Neither is the Mountain Meadow Massacre entirely forgotten, except by" non-Mormons," such as Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law. This butchery of over 200 men, women and children was determined upon by a "high coullcil of the Church," executed by Mormon militia with some Indian help, accomplisht by treachery, and the murderers known to church leaders were rewarded with more wives and prestige, and absolutely protected from prosecution for years and years, while the machinery of government was all in the hands of the church.

THE DOUKHOBORS IN RUSSIA AND CANADA

Church leaders divided the stealings, church money paid for the defense of John D. Lee and others at the first trial, while at the first session of court under statehood, the Mormon prosecuting attorney dismist all the indictments, that absconding human butchers might return to their olll homes. This dismissal was justified by a public petition started among prominent ecclesiastics in Salt Lake City. This, the most barbarous and unpardonable butchery in the entire annals of American crime, can only be justified by the sermons above quoted, and other public' declarations of Brigham Young.

In a recent legislative session in the State of Utah, a repeal of the capital punishment law, which provides for the shooting of the convict, was successfully opposed by a prominent churchman, and one of the reasons given was the blood atonement argument.

I believe I have demonstrated to all who want only" unprejudiced statements of fact" that the article reviewed contains some misleading, and some positively false statements. I have taken more than a little pains to reproduce some few evidences of the iniquity of Mormonism, because I know, from my own experience, how loath some people are to believe that such barbarity could, in this century, be taught in the name of religion.

I am now, as when I came to Utah,. outside the pale of orthodox Christianity…. I started my investigation of Mormonism with every prejudice in its favor, and a vague hope that my study of the subject would furnish me with some new evidence that Christian bigotry had maligned a God-fearing and man-loving people. I was ready, whenever some good Mormon or deceived Gentile denied that the doctrine of blood-atonemont had ever been taught in the church, to certify to the correctness of his "un prejudiced statement of fact." If I am not now in the same frame of mind, it is because during some years past I have been spending a few leisure hours in studying the Mormon side of Mormonism, and have found that they justify lying by revelation.

THE DOUKH0130RS IN RUSSIA AND CANADA.

BY ERNEST H. CROSBY, NEW YORK CITY.

The treatment accorded for the past century and a half to the Doukhobors, seven thousand of whom have recently arrived in Canada, is another proof of the inhuman character of the government of the Czar. Wherever these people have been, in Russia, in Cyprus, in America, they hare impressed everyone, including the Russian police, with their fine qualities, their gentleness, integrity, industry, cleanliness, and good feeling, and yet the government of Russia has never ceast to persecute them, because they take their Ohristianity seriously, really love their enemies, and shrink from the idea of slaughtering them. The tenets of this sect are very similar to those of the Friends, altho they seem to have thought them out quite independently. They reject all outward ceremonies. They have 110 fixt place of worship, believing that all places are sacred. but meet in each other's houses to sing and pray. '1'he following is a specimen of the prayers recited at these meetings: How shouldest Thou be loved, 0 God? For Thou art my life, Thou art my salvation, glory, and praise; for Thou art my wealth, my eternal treasure; for Thou art my hope and my trust; for Thou art my joy, my eternal peace. Is it better for me to love emptiness, or the unknown, or that which is perverse, perishable, or untrue more than Thee, my true life? Thou art my life, my salvation; and, therefore, in Thee alone do I place all my hope, my faith, my desire. To Thee, Lora, will I call with all my heart, all my soul, all my thoughts; deep into Thee shall I penetrate; to Thee alone shall I pour forth my soul; I shall wholly be in Thee, and Thou in me. I shall see and know in Thee, the true and only Lord God, Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent. In Thy light shall we see light, by the grace of Thy Holy Spirit.

The name" Doukhobors," or "Spirit-Wrestlers," was first applied to them by their persecutors as long ago as 1785; but the OIlly name which they accept is that of Christians. The quality npon which they insist the most is love,aml they show their mutual love and confidence in their social and economic way of life, holding all things in common, each village or group having one treasury, one granary, and one flock or herd, and each member taking what he needs from the common store. They are very hospitahle to travelers, putting all that they have at their disposal, and declining to receive any reward.

It is their refusal to serve in the army which has caused most of their suffering. Early in the century many of them perisht from persecution, and since then their history has been one long record of corporal punishment, imprisonment, and exile. They were first removed by the government to the province of Tauridi, and from there they were exiled in the forties to Transcaucasia. Their tron bles increased in 1887, when universal military service was introduced for the first time in this province. '['his was a move which put to the test the strength of their principles. Some yielded and served their time; others refused, and were pu t into the penal battalions. At last, in 1895, the great majority of thern determined to decline absolutely to offend their consciences, and, coming together in a great massmeeting, they burned the arms which were their private property. Then began a duel between these inoffensive peasants and the whole power of the empire. Twelve of them who were already in the army, and now refused to serve longer, were condemned to join the Ekaterinograd penal battalion. In March, 189G, we are told that they were" so wasted in body that one can hardly recognize them." And this is scarcely to be wondered at when we read of the treatment which they received. On one occasion these men "were laid down, ano. on each side of them were planted drunken men, who began to flay them like ferocious wild beasts" "with thorny rods, five or six in one bundlc." Each received thirty strokes, An eye-witness writes: "The blood spatted in all directions; the prickles entered into the flesh, and when they were pulled out, bits of flesh fell down." Hemember that these victims were guilty of nothing bu t following their enlight- ened consciences, Three of the twelve gave way, after submitting to such tortures, and since then they have been overcome with shame and remorse for their weak- ness. They were still, at last accounts, in the penal battalion. The nine others were sent to Siberia, and several of them have died, But this is only one ex- ample of i' consistent system of persecution. The animus of the authorities was shown when the Doukhobors assem- RUSSIAN DOUKBOBORS IN CANADA. bled, as we have said, in June, 1895, to bnrn their arms. Under the false claim that this was a rebellion, and without endeavor- ing to ascertain the facts, altho it was well known that these people altogether disapproved of the use of force, and neve r had reconrse to it, the Cossacks were called Ollt against them. While they were being driven away to the village of Bogdanovka to appear before the governor of Tifiis, they sang the follow ing psalm: For the sake of Thee, 0 Lord, I loved the narrow gate ; I left the lU:l.teriallife ; I left father and mother; I left brother and sistel'; I left my whole race and trihe; I hear hardness and pel'sec utioll; I bear scorn and slander; , I am hungry and thirsty; I am walking naked; For the sake of Thee, 0 Lord.

The Cossacks who accompanied them tried to drown their voices with obsceue songs, and when eventu ally they were quartered upon them, t1'eated them with the greatest harshness. The following account of the way in which the Cossacks behayed to the women is given by u middle-aged woman who was herself one of the victims, and it is attested by excellent authority: Four of us-women-were going from Spaski to Bogdanovka. On the road we were overtaken by a hundred Cossacks, who brought us into Bogdanpvka. They there placed us in a coa-ch-house, and then, led UE! out one by one into the yard. Then they stript us in the yard, throwing our skirts over our shoulders, and flogged our bare bodies. In the y:ard stood some Cossacks, and many other people. There were only a few of our own people. They flogged us so you could not count the strokes. Two of them held us, and four flogged. Three of us stood through it, but one they dragged about so that she could not stand.

That these floggings are not mere matters of form may be judged from the fact that one man, Vassia Kolesnikoff, was flogged until his boots were full of blood!

Another Doukhobor, Nicholas Posniakoff, who was flogged, sang the following prayer three times while the Cossacks were inflicting the punishment upon him: Lord, my Savior, Thou art my light! whom shall I fear? The Lord Himself watches over my life; of whom shall I be afraid? Tho they bring my flesh to harm, my enemies shall be put to shame. Let mine enemies rise up against me, yet will I not fear this; tho a host should rise up against me, my trust is in the Lord. My father and my mother deserted me in my infancy. My Savior took me up and gave me life and prosperity. Place me, 0 Lord, in the way of truth by 'l'hy holy law. Let not mine enemy trouble me! I trust in the life to come, but do not leave me in this life, 0 Lord, to the hands of the ungodly. Cover me, o Lord, with Thy right arm from all lying slanderers. Let my head now be lifted up against all terrible enemies. I offer with my heart a sacrifice. I call upon Thee, 0 Lord, in the psalms of those that serve Thee. "Vith my heart and soul I cling to Thee; let me in truth not be confounded, for my trust is in God I '.fo our God be glory!

The position ~f the Doukhobors had at last become intolerable. They had the choice between yielding to the iniquitous demands of the government or of being exterminated. At this jnncture some kindhearted Russians interceded in their behalf and obtained from the czar the immense boon of being permitted to emigrate at their own expense. The permission came none too soon. Out of one company of four thousand of them who had been driven from their homes, eight hundred had died in two years and a half. The interest of a group of English and Russian admirers of Count Tolstoy at Purleigh in England was aroused, and the successful initiation of the enterprise of emigration and colonization is largely due to them. Captain St. John, formerly an officer in the British army, who gave up his commission because he concluded that it was wrong to kill even in uniform, went to Russia with funds and set the movement on foot. He has written a most interesting account of his experience, only part of which has as yet been publisht. He was charmed by the unaffected piety of the persecuted peasants. It was not long before the police were on his track, and finally he was expelled from the empire, an officer being sent to accompany him to the port of Batoum. Visiting Cyprus on his way home, he selected that island as the site of the first colony, and a ship-load arrived there last summer, The climate proved to be unsuited to the immigrants. The ~~eat was excessi ve for people accustomed to the cold of the Caucasus, and there was much illness among them. These colonists are still in Cyprus, but it has been determined to send them on to Canada as soon as transportation can be arranged. Meanwhile Aylmer Maude, an English member of the Purleigh group, who had lived long at Moscow as a merchant, went to Canada to see what could be done to place the Doukhobors on public land in the dominion. His errand was skilfully managed and proved completely successful. He secured the promise of 160 acres of excellent land in Manitoba for each family, and an allowance of one dollar per head for each individual. Temporary DOUKHOBORS A.T HOME IN ASSINIBOIA, CANA.DA..

This colony Is situated on the White Sand Hlver, 300 miles N. W. from Winnipeg.

shelter was offered gratis in the emigrant bnildings establisht at various points by the governJIlent, and no oath of allegiance was exacted. We talk of the United States as a free country, but in several respects Canada showed herself freer for these immigrants than we could have done. In pursuance of this arrangement three ship-loads of immigrants have now arrived in Canada. The vessels were especially chartered and sailed direct from Batonm on the Black Sea to Halifax. The second party were in charge of Count Serge Tolstoy, the son of the distinguisht author and reformer. All the reports of these people which have reacht us from Canada are most flattering. They are "sturdy, strongly-built people," we are told, "many of the men DOUKHOBOR 'WOMEN PLOWING IY CA…..~ADA.

The Doukbobors being ycry poor and unable to buy horses or oxen f or all thefr plows. and many men being obliged to leave home to enrn m oney. the women draw the plows as the eas iest nnd q uickest way to hreak up the soi l.

measuring nearer seven than six feet in height." They are strict vegetarians, and their appearance is a sufficient vindication of the merits of that diet. They are also scrupulously clean, and this fact has imprest all observers. Clad in sheep-skins, like the conventional Uussian peasant, the women wearing trimmings of bright cloth 011 their jackets, they presented a striking appearance on the quay at Halifax. Not one unfavorable comment upon their looks has come to my notice. And these Doukhobors in Canada are no exceptions. Those in Cyprus are of the same stamp. A lady in Cyprus writes: I hear from various aquaintances in the island the highest opinions of these p eople, and I must say that no p easantry ever produced the same impression upon me as they have done. The fine dignity of their bearing and expl'ession, the clear, kindly acuteness of their eyes, the steadiness of their questioning look, the m arvelous activity of their work-all are deeply striking. . . On every face was a brightness and cheerfulness that amazed me when I considered their story and circumstances.

A Russian sympathizer gives an account of the sailing from Batoum of these Cyprus Doukhobors, and his opinion of them coincides with that of the lad y in Cyprus. He says: From the deck handkerchiefs and caps were waved, a nd from the coast only four people replied-two Doukhobortsi, the, English consul, and myself. For a long time I could see Potapoff's dear, gentle, earnest face. It was a solemn moment; from the steamer one could h ear the singing of psalms. I was moved as I had rarely been before; tears were choking me. Dear, gentle people I What will become of them? Why are they persecuted? How deeply insulting is all that has been and is still being done to them-insulting to all humanity I Seven thousand Dunkhobors are nowin the northwest of Canada; the Cyprus band are to follow them, and there still remain at least one shipload and perhaps more in Russia who desire to emigrate. The transportation of so many people h as already cost a great deal of money. 'rbe Doukhobors were always thrifty and well-to-do, but the ill treatment which they have received in recent years has exhausted most of their savings. The Friends in England have contributed nobly to their relief; in America, unfortunately, comparatively little has been done. Money is still urgently needed, not only to pay for the steamers and railway charges, but to provide horses, plows, and implements for the summer's work and houses for the settlers. The summer is short in that latitude, and the winter is excessively severe, and no time is to be lost in preparing for it. The difficulties besetting the path of strangers in such a land, who come all unprovided with the first necessities, can ha rdly be exaggerated.* It is to be hoped that the influence of these people may make itself felt throughout the continent. Their simple acceptance of the Sermon on the Mount, while most of us trim it down until it has lost all meaning, is like a breath of fresh spiri tual air from across the sea. It would be sad indeed if they should lose their strong beliefs and be lost in the population of British America. May their salt not lose its savor, and may their light illumine the whole land. In a world occupied with war and bloodshed, there is no lesson so necessary as the oft-repeated, oft-forgotten one, to love our enemies and to do good even to them who hate us and despitefully use us.

INTERIOR OF A DOUKHODOR CABIN IN ASSINIBOIA.

• Contributions may be sent to the Managing Editor of the REVIEW or to the Commissioner of Immigration at Winnipeg. All moneys so sent will be a cknowledged and wHl be used most advantageously for the benefit of the settlers.

THE PERMANENT MISSIONARY MOTIVE

THE PERMANENT AND PREEMINENT MISSIONARY MOTIVE.* BY REV. RICHARD S. STORRS, D.n., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

The permanence of the motive in missionary work suggests a catholic and comprehensive, even a cosmopolitan view. It does not concern one denomination, but those in every Christian communion who are trying to further the cause and kingdom of our Lord on the earth. It refel's not to the foreign fields alone, but to every field in which Christian service is sought to be rendered, from the obscurest slum in one of our cities to the ragged edges of the circumference of the world of mankind. The permanent motive in missionary or Christian work: that is what we are to look for.

Of course, we are familiar with the temporary, local, occasional motives which meet us often, the motive force which comes from special interest in a particular missionary, or in a particular field with which we are acquainted. It is the enthusiasm of a great assembly, or a stirring appeal which seizes us for the time, and carries us as on wings sometimes to a fresh and large conclusion. Sometimes the signal successes in a missionary field stimulate expectation and purpose; sometimes the great disasters enlist our sympathies more ardently for some particular work. No one of these motives ought to be disregarded or undervalued. The effects are no doubt temporary and sporadic, but they have their place and their power in the great work of the evangelization of the world.

But we are to look for that motive which is more permanent, which is preeminent, which underlies and is behind these temporary and occasional motives, which is like the great movement of the silent, slow swinging tide in comparison with the waves that rise and flash and break upon the beach. I do not believe that any single sentiment is enough to constitute such a missionary motive for aWtime, or that any single fact intensely considered by ns, would give us the enthusiasm that'will carry us on through adversity and prosperity iL. continuous and incessant activity in the service of the Master. As there are differing and yet combining affiuences to form the powerful current, as there are varying golored rays of the spectrum to combine in the illuminating white light, so there must be different elements in this permanent and preeminent missionary motive.

First, then, we all recognize this as essential to the missionary motive: a clear and profound recognition of the ev£lness and misery of the actual condition of mankind. Everyone who has traveled or resided abroad and has returned to testify with an unprejudiced mind to that which he has observed, * Closing address at the International Congregational Council, Boston, Sept. 28, 1899.

Condenst from a report by a special stenographer. tells us this. A supreme difficulty is in the want of the recogni- tion of God and of the great immortality. In the Ethnic relig- ions, amid many things of truth and beauty, we find nowhere the discovery of one personal God, eternal in authority, immaculate in character, creating man in his own image, and opening before him the ageless immensities beyond the grave. In the absence of such recog- nition of God, and such recognition of the immortality, man is left to grope where he can not fly, to clutch the earth where he misses heaven. So it is that industrially, politically, commercially, socially, intellectually, he remains on the low level, until some exterior power reaches him and ennobles him. Crime such as is unknown in Christian communities is familiar and tolerated in the non-Christian world. We need not fix our thought on the more devilish crimes which still exist in parts of the earth,-cannibalism, infanticide, human sacrifices, self-torture, and slavery that would destroy body and soul together in its own hell. Commoner vices tell us the story sufficiently,-drunkenness, licentiousness, the gambling passion, the opium habit, the fierce self-will that rushes to its end regardless of anything sacred in order to attain its pleasure.

How familiar are all these to the mind and in the life of the world at large, and there is no power within the circle not reacht by Christian influence to relieve the gloom, to elevate those who are opprest by these slave burdens. Property asserts its right to oppress and enjoy; poverty accepts its function, however unwillingly, of suffering in silence; the degradation of women strikes a vicious stab at the heart and conscience of immense communities, and the oppression of childhood blights life at its germ and, with the prospect of nothing better to come, suicide becomes a common refuge from the unbearable misery. These are they to whom we are to bring blessings from the most high. Certainly every heart in which there is a spark of Christian sympathy must feel the power of this motive pressing to the utmost and instant exertion of every force to relieve the suffering, to enlighten the darkness, and to lift the opprest. The Christian temper caught from Him who came to lift the downtrodden, to pour light upon the darkened eye, to unstop the deaf ear, to minister to the lame and the leprous, to the sorrowful and the sinning, every spark of sympathy with Him must inspire us to labor in His service for these for whom He especially came. If we do not, then we are terrifically untrue to the teaching and example of our Master.

In this universe of ours destiny clings closely to character; it has never anything mechanical or arbitrary in it, but follows the spirit which enters into it. No one need exaggerate, everyone should recognize, the weakness and wretchedness, the exposure and the peril of human society. But with this we must associate the recognition of the recoverableness to -truth, to virtue and God, of persons and of peoples, who are now involved in all these calamities and pains, to whom now unrest and apprehension is as natural as speech or sight.

'fhe pessimist says, "It is all nonsense, you can not possibly take these ragged and soiled remnants of humanity and weave them into purple garments for the Master. It is as impossible to make the unchaste chaste, to make the mean noble, as it is to make crystal lenses out of mud, or the delicate, elastic watch spring out of the iron slag." That is the world's view, and it is a hateful view. Our answer is that the thing can be done, and has been done, in such multitudes of instances that there is no use whatever in arguing against the fact. Christ came from the heavens to the earth on an errand. He knew what was in man, and He did not come from the celestial seat on an' errand known beforehand to be futile; He came because He knew the central, divine element in human nature, to which he could appeal, and by which He could lift men toward the things transcendent. Hundreds, yea even thousands of times in our own community, we have seen the woman intemperate, in harlotry, in despair, lifted to renewed womanhood, as the pearl oyster is brought up with its precious contents from the slimy ooze; we have seen the man whose lips had been charged with the foulest blasphemy become the preacher of the Gospel of light and love, and hope and peace to others, his former comrades. and the feet that were swift to do evil have become beautiful on the mountains as publishing salvation. We have seen these things in individuals and in communities, in the roughest frontier mining camp, where every door opened on a saloon, or a brothel, or a, gambling table, and where by the power coming from on high, it has been transformed into a peaceful Christian village, with the home, with the school, with the church, with the asylum. with the holy song, where the former customary music was the crack of revol vel's. We have seen the same thing on a larger scale in the Islands of the Sea, scenes of savage massacre and cannibal riot and ferocity, where the church has been planted, and Christian fellowships have been establisht and maintained. We have seen these things, and why argue against facts?

Arguing against fact, as men ultimately find out, is like trying to stop with articulate breath the march of the stately battleship, as she sweeps upward to her anchorage. An argument may meet the contrary argument; no argument can overwhelm a fact, and these facts in experience are as sure, as difficult of belief perhaps, but as compulsive of belief, as are the scientific demonstrations of the liquid ail', of the wireless telegraphy. We do not question the reality of what we see, and we know that these effects have been produced, on the smaller scale and on the larger.

I suppose that everyone who has ever stood on the heights above Naples, at the Church of St. Gennero, on the way to St. Elmo, has noticed that all the sound coming up from that gay, populous, brilliant, fascinating city, as it reacht the upper air, met and mingled on the minor key. There were the voices of traffic, and the voices of command, and the voices of affection, and the voices of rebuke, and the shouts of sailors, and the cries of the itinerant venders in the street, and the chatter and the laugh of childhood, but they all came up into this indistinguishable moan in the air. That is the voice of the worltl in the upper air, where there are spirits to hear it. That is the cry of the world for help. And here is the answer to that cry; a song of triumph and glorious expectation, taking the place of the moan in the village, in the city, ill the great community, men and women ont of whom multitudes of devils have been cast sitting clothed and in their right minds at the feet of Jesus.

You can not tell me that it is impossible to produce these effects, for mine own eyes have seen them, mine own hands have toucht them. I know their reality, and that every human soul which has not committed the final sin and past the judgment is recoverable to God if the right remedy be definitely applied; and I know that every people, however weak, however sinful, however wanting in hope and expectation, has within it the possibility and above it the promise of the millennium. God's power is adequate to all that. We want to associate that idea of the recoverableness of persons and of people to the highest ideal and to God himself, in order to combine with that the idea of man's present misery and hopelessness in his condition, to constitute the true and powerful missionary motive, and then we want to recognize the fact that the Gospel of Christ is the one force which being used, secures this result in these unpromising conditions.

The Gospel is able to reconstitute society by reconstituting the character of individuals. Through its effect on persons it opens the way for vast Jlational advances. It teaches not merely the higher themes, but all the themes that are associated with those and immediately pertinent to the interest of mankind. It teaches frugality and industry and honesty, by express command and by the divine example of Him who brought it to us. It turns men out of the trails of blood and plunder into the path of honest toil. It is a Gospel "for every creature," that is, for every ereated thing, and gardens bloom in a lovelier beauty under its influence and harvest festivals are only its natural and beautiful fruit and trophy. It exalts womanhood, and by the honor it puts on womanhood, and by the honor it puts on childhood, it inaugurates the new family life in the world. It honors, as no other religion does, or ever did, the essential worth of the immortal spirit in man, and it forces him, pushes him, crowds him, into thoughtfulness and educational discipline, when it will not allow him to be manipulated into paradise by any priestly hand, but comes to him in a book and sets him to work to investigate its contents, to inquire concerning it, to look out widely around it and to inform himself by careful thought of what it is and what it means. There is the basis of all the educational institutions and influences that are worthy in the world. Christianity brings them. It generates by degrees a new social science. It unites communities on which it has operated in new relationship to each other. International alliances become possible, become vital. Internationallaw becomes a reality and a power, beneficence is stimulated, and law becomes ethical.

Ohristianity is a force divine and unwasting. That is peculiar to it. It is like gravitation, which is not broken in its tremendous muscle when a new house is built upon it, and would not be, if a new world were thrust out into space. It is like the light, unwasting, the same to-day as when it flamed upon the banks and walks of the early Eden. It is a power unwasting, which no man can break, and which no inimical force can finally possibly withstand. And what it has done in the past it will do in the future, give it opportunity. What it has done in the past is not the dream of reverie, it is not the imagination of the devout; it is part of the solidest and grandest history of the world. Weare witnesses to it. Our ancestors, not many centuries ago, were mere rapacious savages, robbers on the forest, pirates on the sea, and it was Ohristianity brought to them that lifted them into gladness, serenity, great purpose, great expectation and hope, and the new civilization in which we rejoice was founded on that New Testament the folios of which, I believe, are still preserved in Oorpus Ohristi Oollege in Oambridge and in the Bodleian Library in Oxford. Here is the basis of what has been grandest, most illustrious, and most prophetic in the recent history of mankind. Give the Gospel freedom, and it will everywhere show the power. Among the children and yo~th, to whom it goes, among the mature and the strong, wheresoever it goes, it grapples conscience, it stimulates the heart. That one sentence, "The blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanseth from all sin," is the profoundest truth, is the most persuasive and commanding appeal ever addrest by an inspired apostle to the children of mankind, and wherever that is had sin is lost in penitence, and hope is lost in triumphant vision, and the glory of the world disappears before the glory immutable of the Son of God.

Then we are to remember certainly, never is it to be forgotten, that the great imperishable motive surpassing and dominating every other in missionary effort, is adoring love toward Christ, central in the Scripture, glorified in history. No student of history, no observer of human experience, can fail to see that there is the sovereign passion possible to human nature, beside which the passion of love for a friend, for a country, for a business, for studies, may be auxiliary, but must be subordinate. There is the passion which has done the grandest things the world has ever known. There is the passion, the vision of which interprets to us the grandest, sublimest pages of history. We have all felt it, if we are Christian, in our measure, when we have been moved to a great effort for Him WhOl'l we love, most keenly perhaps, when we have been in keenest sorrow, when the earth was as iron under our feet, and the heavens as brass above our head, and we were all alone, yet not alone, for there stood beside us one in the form of the Son of Man, making luminous the dark. We have felt this love toward Christ, and when we have felt it we have known that no power could surpass or approach it in the intensity of its moving force to every enterprise, great, difficult, however it might be, by which He would be honored.

Love has been the power in all the church. Judgment may be generous; love is lavish. Judgment may be steadfast in its conclusions ; love is heroic in its affirmation. It was love that garnisht the house and poured out the spikenard and spiced the sepulchre. It was love that faced the flame, fronting the dUllgeon and not shrinking, fronting the sword and not blanching. You can not conquer that power, indestructible, full of Divine energy It lives on and works triumphantly in the hardest times, and for the accomplishment of the most difficult, not to say impossible effects. It is the secret of life in the most saintly and heroic workers, whose life has made history sublime. And therefore it is that God frames all the New Testament with reference to inspiring, confirming, subliming that passion oflove in us, for where that is there is adoring service, there is utter liberty and consecration, and there is a power that nothing can arrest. Love is contagious. It flies from one spirit to another, and can not be arrested. And where this love unitel:l with the other elements which I have specified in the Christian conscience, there is the motive, permanent, preeminent, governing, dominating, and irresistible, for missionary effort in the vilest slums, on the remotest frontier, in the lonely island of the ocean, on the furthest and darkest continent of the world.

Wherever this is there will be recognized the prov£denr;e of God, r;ooperating with human endeavor. This is another mighty element in this missionary motive. How wonderful it is. Look at the progress of the last ninety years, since missionary work began in this country. The changes, except as they are matters of public record and of universal personal observation, would be simply unthinkable; vast new machineries of travel and of commerce, vast additions to the wealth of civilized lands, the ever increasing prosperity and power of nations in which the Gospel is honored, the equally ever reducing power and lessening fame of nations, ancient and famous. in which the Gospel is refused free movement and a home among the people, the continually closer approaches of civilized Protestant nations to each other, as Great Britain and Amedca.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

All these things are going forward with the opening of regions and realms formerly inaccessible to Christianity, so that now that Christi- 'anity which seemed buried in the Catacombs, which seemed burned up in th<l martyr fires, has the freedom of the world and may every- where be preached in its purity and its pow<lr. Here are the plans of • God going forward, and we ought to feel in ourselves that in every hardest work we do we are only keeping step with the march of omnipotence.

While I see many things to make us solicitous, I see nothing to make us timid concerning these mighty, advancing plans of God. There is onA who sitteth above the circle of the earth, and the inhabi- tants thereof are as grasshoppers, and His plans go forth, soundless, silent, except as they come into operation; but they never are broken, they never are drawn back, and the world has to learn more and more clearly every century, that the banners of God are those that never go down in any struggle, and that whoever walks and works with God is sure of the triumph.

JAN HUS: THE PREACHHR OF PRAGUK-IV.

REV. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGL~ND.

Amid the fading frescoes of history there are one or two in each century, that, grace to more startling conditions, are destined to a longer endurance; the colors that were dasht upon the surface were more indelible than the rest, and upon such the hand of time has written large, ill clear, conspicuous characters, Esto perpetua ! Such was the day of seals and signatures at Runnymede; such the drama of the diet of Worms; such the tragic details of the Freneh revolution; sueh the council of Constance. To find a parallel to this imposing scene, the ealm, dignified, serene, and patient Hus, standing in the midst of furious priests and time-serving princes; the air filled with hoarse voices loudly clamoring for blood, one must travel back over the tides of fifteen centuries to that pretorium at Jerusalem, where the pale Christ, mnte bAfore His judges, stands calm and statuesque amid the storm, while priests and Pharisees, sarcastie scribes and skeptical Sadducees revile with curses, and the foul-lipt rabble, with horrid imprecations, scream the crucifixion cry.

During the early stages of that journey, fraught with snch mighty issues, the future seemed flusht with very much of hope. Altho traveling without the slightest attempt at concealment, Hus past through Pernau, Salzbach, Biberach, Niirnberg, and other German towns, not only free from molestation, but with certain indications of friendly interest. Upon his arrival his two friends repaireu to the papal palace and informed his Holiness of the fact, receiving in reply the most solemn assurances that no evil should befall him, and a week later intimation of the withdrawal of the interdict and the suspension of the e~com­ munication was conveyed to him. A fortnight later the safe-conduct arrived from Spires. Thus far all lookt fair and boued well. But already the first act in this tragedy of infamy was preparing.

This quiet opening of events, while interpreted with such light- heartedness by his friends, was otherwise regarded by the magis- ter himself, for with a very clear premonition he appears to have anticipated what was hastening on, as is indicated in a letter written at this juncture, wherein BUS PROFII,E ROCK AT PRACHArl C, he says: "It is for having con- demned the avarice and the mode of life of the priests that I suffer this persecution, wh ich will soon be extingnisht with my life."

While the passport of Sigismund was thus promising all protectioll, and the specious representations of Pope John were iuviting him to lull his soul into a sense of calm security, the bishop of Litomysl and Michael de Causis, together with his renegade friend s Stanislas of Znaym and Stephen of Palecz, were hastening to Constance, deter- mined ou his rnin . Stauislas died s11l1denly upon the way, but his place was filleu by the old indulgen ce vendor, Wenceslas Tiem. These were soon busy placarding the city with their mendacious charges, and ill ilaily conference with the cardinals, weav ing around their victim such a web as shoulil not easily be broken . At length, on the 28th of November, lIus and his friend, Lord John of Chlllin, were quietly dining; the burgomaster of the city, accompanied by the bishops of Augsburg and Trent, suddenly appeared, 'desiriTlg to speak to Hns ill th e name of the cardinals and pope, and to inform him that tlJey were ready to hear him, as he desired. I,oI'd John protested, declaring that lIus shonld only appear on the arri val of the king. Protest, however, was in yaill; the house had been surrounded by soldiery, and the door was kept by a strong party of armed mell. After solemlJly blessing Lhe good widow, who had succored him, and who had fallen upon her knees before him, and in tears, he rode off 'tith the bishops and the burgomaster to the palace of the pope. Arrived there he was COI1 – fronted by the pontiff and his cardinals, and, after a brief inquiry, the provost of the court informed him that he was a prisoner. That night he was conveyed to the precentor's house, and, a week later, trans- ferred to the dungeon of the Dominicans, on the shores of the Constance Lake. During his stay a~ the pontifical palace, while awaiting the result of the cardinal's deliberation, the subtle theologian, the crafty Franciscan Didacus presented himself, and declaring that he was only a simple monk, had drawn from Hus his views upon the hypOiltatic union of the divine and human natures of Ohrist, with a view of employing these at the forthcoming trial, and, as the prisoner was being conveyed away in the provost's custody, Michael and Palecz pressing upon him with demoniac joy, exclaimed, "Ha! ha! we've got him now; he won't go out from us until he pays the last farthing! "

While Hus was lying sick and well-nigh at the point of death in his noisome cell, hard by a putrescent sewer flowing into the Rhine, the patriarch of Oonstantinople, bishop of Lubeck and bishop of Oastell, were appointed commissioners to inquire into the charges against him. Hearing of this shameful violation of the emperor's safe-conduct by the sovereign pontiff, many of the people were indignant and roused to fervent protests against so great a sacrilege, for the simple, popular heart is always truer and tenderer than the heart of the cleric when it has been hardened into adamant by narrow theological petrifaction. All was thus preparing for the fuller development of the gruesome tragedy, and at midnight on Ohristmas Day, while snow was lying on hillside and valley, and winds were sweeping through the forests of pine, by the light of a thousand gleaming torches, and attended by a mighty retinue of knights and nobles, King Sigismund and his wife, Queen Barbara of Oilly, rode through the gates of Oonstance, and before the dawn, in picturesque procession, the monarch proceeded to the cathedral, gorgeous with banners and ablaze with waxen tapers and golden lamps, and in presence of the pope, arrayed in the vestments of a deacon, ministered at the altar, and received from the pontiff the consecrated sword.

Not only did the people revolt against the pope's violation of the royal safe-conduct, but the Polish, Bohemian, and Moravian nobles protested to the king in most distinct and unequivocal terms, and so it came to pass that the first business Sigismund was called upon to front in that august assembly was an extremely disagreeable one. Again and again he rose to leave the hall, and finally quitted it altogether; but, upon the plausible representations of the cardinals, he was induced to return, successfully, however, in the end obtaining permission for Hus to have a public hearing in full court.

The illness of the prisoner increasing in the foul dungeon in which he was incarcerated, he was removed at length to another apartment adjoining the refectory of the monastery. Here, however, alone and without the aid of a procurator, altho on several occasions he had petitioned for one, and unable to obtain any communication whatever from without, he daily received long visits from representatives of the council, always including his most inveterate enemy, Palecz. They plied him with questions as to the theses of Wiclif, and maimed and mutilated excerpts from his own treatise, " De Ecclesia." '1'idings also reacht Constance that Jakaubek, of Stribro, was teaching at Prague the doctrine he had learnt from Hus, that the laity, as well as the clergy, were entitled to receive the Sacrament of the Eucharist in both kinds. To this Hus was also compelled to reply, which he did in Latin, with arguments based upon the sacred Scriptures.

While thus the sport of his inveterate enemies, his meekness won the love and the esteem of the stern jailers to whom he was com- mitted, and, amid the rancor of his foes, he solaced his confinement with writing little tracts upon the Ten Command- ments, "The '1'hree Ene- mIes of Man," "Mar- riage," and " Sunday Morning Worship" in answer to the qnestions of his guards.

How vivid a contrast is this between the fervent preacher of Bethlehem and the quiet teacher in the dungeon of Con- stance! In the pulpit his speech reminds you of the swift avalanches of his native mountains or t.he lava torrent on the volcano's slope; in the KOZIHRADEK, HIDING PLACE OF HUSITES, NEAR TABOR. prison he tells tenderly the stories of Gethsemane and Golgotha to stern janitors, and by the recital wins their hearts. Surrounded by his wild, illfuriated foes, we seem to hear again the ancient cry, "Christianos ad Leonem! " Looking on him ill the calm majesty of his grand magnanimous spirit, we think of the Christ arraigned before Caiaphas and answering" not a word." By the contrivance of his unflinching friend, Lord John of Chlum, he was at length enabled to communi- cate with his adherents in Prague, and to them he writes: "I conjure you from the prison where I am now writing to pray to God for me.

Pray that He may be my aid, for in Him and in your prayers iB all my hope."

The keys of Hus's prison past at length from the warders of the pope to those' of the king, for John, foreseeing an inquiry into his own misdeeds, fled from the council in disguise. Soon after the prisoner was removed to Gottlieben, an episcopal stronghold of the bishop of Constance, at a point where the Rhine enters the Untersee. Here, in an upper room, and heavily bound in chains, with scanty clothing and with scantier food, his health again broke down. Great was the joy, however, of the poor stricken heart, as one day he lookt through his tears upon the face of his beloved friend Christian, of Prachatic, who, hearing of the magister's imprisonment, had braved the dangers of the journey, and come hither from Prague to cheer and solace him. After imminent perils and arrest, he was permitted to return. Not so, however, the chivalrous Jerome, who, essaying a like generous deed, was seized and bound in chains, and ultimately followed his friend and master to the burning.

The day of formal trial was now, however, drawing near; but ere that should 'dawn the appetite for blood was to be whetted by the decree of the council, at the instigation of Cardinal d'Ailly, that not only should the books of Wiclif be burned wherever found, but that the ashes of their author should he dragged from their quiet restingplace at Lutterworth and com~itted to the flames. This done, it needed no very clear vision to see whereunto the approaching trial should lead.

One other scene remained to be enacted before the curtain should rise upon the culminating act, and this was the one redeeming feature in the council. Pope John XXIII. had, by the enormity of his crimes, wearied even the guilty patience of his corrupt entourage. Seventy distinct offenses were formulated against him, and, to escape his vassals, who had become his judges, he took to flight. Arrived at the castle of Hatolful, he was arrested by three prelates despatched thither by the council, and conveyed a prisoner to Gottlieben. No more significant a sight did the quiet stars look down upon that night than on these two men confined in this same castle on the Rhine; the one a pontiff, the other a preacher; the one shivering in all the consciousness of guilt, a craven and a traitor, an enemy to man, a renegade to God; the other, like another Paul, waiting for the hour of departure, calm in the rectitude of a brave and blameless life. The formal deposition of John XXIII. was pronounced by the assembly May 29, 1415. A week later, in the refectory of the Minorites, the trial of Hus began. It is hardly necessary to add that this deposition of an "infallible" pope added new force to the reformer's position, and strengthened his resolve to fight the unequal fight right onward to the death.

The proceedings opened with the reading by the clerk of the formal evidence collected against Hus, but a curious onlooker was startled by seeing among the papers strewn upon the table, the sentence of condemnation already prepared before the trial had commenced. Communicating what he had seen to Mladenovitz, the youthful secretary of Lord J ohn of Chlum, they proceeded at once to the king, who, hearing with unfeigned indignation of so dastardly a proceeding, sent two princes. the count palatine, Louis of Heidelberg, and Frederic, bUl'grave of Niirnberg, demanding in his name, a fair and patient hearing of the prisoner, and abstention from any decision until the hearing anu defense had been completed. We must not omit to mention that the day's proceedings were opened with the reading of some yerses of the fiftieth Psalm.

Th e so-called" hearing " of Hus extended over three days and was perhaps the most disgraceful mockery of a trial of which history has left any record; none has ever been disgraced by such coarse invective, malignant passion, vulgar abuse, as this assembly of cardinals, bishops, OOTTLIEBEN CASTLE, WHERE HUS WAS DlPBISONED.

learned doctors, and other" ensamples to the flock." '1'he principal accusers and" lying witnesses" were the cardinal of Cambrai, Pierre d'Ailly, "l'aigZe de France" and "Ham mer of Heretics," Cardinal Zabarella, the bishop of Salisbnry, Albert Warentrape, and Dr. Naz. The count palatine and the burgrave brought down copies of " De Ecclesid" and other treatises by Hns, the authorship cf which he readily admitted; but when, as each point in the accusation was read ont and variously interpreted, he attempted to interpose an explana· tion, his voice Vas drowned in noise and tumult such as would have disgraced the Sallscllllotic rabble in the "Reign of Terror." Again and again the dexterous d'Ailly sought to entrap the prisoner in the meshes of the nominalistic and realistic sophistry, and the zealot Zabarella to involve him in imaginary plots against the University of Prague. The theses of Wiclif, mutilated, mangled, or augmented to suit the varying purpose of his accusers, and Hus's real or supposed opinions and comment thereon were read and he was challenged to refute them if he could, but every time he essayed to do so he was angrily commanded to "hold his peace." So harassed was he by the insistence of reviling that he exclaimed at length: "I thought that in this council there would have been more reverence, piety, and good order."

For weary hours throughout these three days the strife proceeded. When at length, from sheer exhaustion, a brief silence reigned, Hus, at the bidding of the Cardinal d'Ailly, was called upon to offer his submission to the council and abjure the heresies with which he had been charged. With gyves upon his wrists. pale, worn, and wearied from sleepless nights and all the bitter treatment he had endured, he still had strength enough ;and bravery enough to declare that he refused most stoutly to deny the doctrines he had held. The conference broke up, and the wearied man was led away to prison in the custody of the bishop of Riga. Instigated by the more powerful of the ecclesiastics, and cowed by their covert threats, the craven Sigismund at length advised the condemnation of the man to whom he had granted his own royal letters of seH-conduct, and abandoned one whose guileless heart had trusted to his promises and vows. He lost soon after the Bohemian crown, and his infamous name is branded in the pillory of history for all time.

It is refreshing to listen to some few of Hus's words, rising so calmly and serenely above the storm: "Let anyone show me anything better and holier than I have taught," he said, " and I am ready to recant, God be my witness."

In reply to the arrogant words of d'Ailly, he says: "In the name of Him who is the God of us all, I pray you, I conjure you, constrain me not to do that which my conscience forbids me, that which I could not do, save at the peril of my eternal life."

What an inspiring subject for the genius of some mighty artist would that be, the moment when, at the close of three days' contumely and scorn, invited to speak in his defense, clanging his chains and pointing to his poor emaciated body, rackt with pain and worn with weariness, he exclaims: "Do I look like a man fit to defend a cause in an assembly such as this?"

The name of Jerome, the nimble student of Paris, Heidelberg, and Cologne, is destined to live in history with that of Hus. Shall not a niche be also found for John of Ohlum, the brave noble who stood by him through all his suffering, magnanimous and constant to the last? When Hus was led back to his prison this firm friend ran forward to receive his blessing. "How sweet," exclaimed the magister, "to clasp the hand of Messire John, who did not blush to offer it to me-to me-miserable, a declared heretic, despised, In chains, and loudly condemned of all men."

By a decree of the council the cardinal of Viviers prepared and sent to the prisoner a formula of recantation. Hus read it, and sent reply, "I can not sign this formula, first, because it would imply the condemnation as impious of certain propositions which I hold to be true, and second, because I should then become a stumbling-block to the people of God, to whom I have taught these truths."

One of the latest duties the brave soul felt incumbent upon him was the writing of a valedictory letter to the faithful, in which, in tender tones and with a heart filled to overflowing with generous love, he bore testimony to the faithfulness of his friends, acknowledged the Divine mercy, and exhorted to fidelity to conscience. "I write this letter," he said, "from my prison, with my hands in chains, expecting the day after to-morrow my sentence of death, and having confidence in God that He will not abandon me, nor permit toot I deny His Word."

On the first of July eight commissioners, headed by John Wallenrode, Archbishop of Riga, waited upon Hus, demanding a full answer to the charges formulated against him, and to which he replied he could give no other than that already given. The remaining days, until his final appearance before his judges, were occupied in writing letters full of affection to Martin of Volyne, his former pupil and assista.nt at Bethlehem; to Ohristian of Prachatic, to the university, and to Peter Mladenovitz, to whom he bequeathed his books, his fur coat, and other little gifts. Desirous of a confessor, and in this his request being granted, with a beautiful magnanimity he selected Palecz, his fiercest foe, but once his profest friend. At the very first interview Hus craved pardon of Palecz for some words contained in his treatise which might perchance have given him pain. For a moment the confessor was moved to tears, but the implacable hate soon reasserted itself, and the sorrow was as transient as a summer cloud. It is in moments such as these, rather than in the arena of angry disputation, we truly read, and reading love the man. Of Michael de Oausis, too, among the most malignant of his enemies, he writes: "From the bottom of my heart do I pray for that man;" the man, it must be remembered, who in Hus's prison said to the warden, pointing to his victim, "With God's blessing we shall soon burn that heretic, for whom I have expended many florins."

(To be concluded.)

MISSIONA,RY bIGEST bEPA,RTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE NEGLECTED INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL.* BY GEORGE R. WITTE.

The Indians of Brazil are estimated to number from 1,500,000 to 2,250,000, divided into, perhaps, 230 tribes, speaking many different dialects. In the entire Amazon Valley, comprising over 22,000 miles of naviga- ble waterways, open to steam navigation, there are but three small ind~­ pendent missions, located at Para and Manaos, where Indians are rarely seen. There is not one pure-blood Indian family connected with either mission, and no attempt is being made, nor has any been made, to carry the Gospel to these Brazilian Indians. But where the messengers of the Gospel have failed to go, the rumseller and rubber-trader have freely gone, and with results so disastrous to the poor natives that any attempt to describe the true conditions would be an exaggeration.

On my return from Brazil I had as fellow-passenger a rubber- explorer and trader from Manaos, who is now in Germany, seeing to the construction ot a number of light-draft barges, with which he pro- poses to ascend the river Japura in the winter to bring from Colombia 200 to 300 Indian3 to work on his rubber plantation on the Purus. As I supposed that the Purus region was swarming with Indians, I exprest my surprise that he should make so long and expensive a journey to obtain laborers. In reply he told me that rum, smallpox, and other diseases had so effectually destroyed the Indians in the rubber country that but few were left, and they were unfit for work. The large district, bounded by the Amazon (north), Madeira (east), Aquiri (south), and Javary (west), is practically depopulated of Indians, and the remnants are practically inaccessible to the Gospel.

In view of such facts, can we wonder that some thoughtful Indian chiefs look with hate upon the white man and regard his religion with distrust? In my journey up the Tocantius River last year, when I spent four days at two villages of a tribe called the Caraoh Indians, I askt the captain of one village whether he would like to have a party of missionaries come to settle among them. He said emphatically, " No! " and added that he considered his people superior to the Christaos (meaning the Brazilians, whom they called Christians). The Indians at this village were more moral, more orderly, and more industrious than the hulfbreeds (there are very few poor whites in those regions) whom we encountered at any interior Brazilian station during my whole experience.

Is the Roman Catholic Church doing nothing toward Christianizing the Indians? "Vith one honorable exception, all the priests with whom I came in contact during my journey were immoral, drunken, and ignorant; every mission which they had started had utterly failed to accomplish the Christianizing of the Indians, and the tribes who have come under priestly care are decidedly inferior in morals, industry, and order to the tribes who refuse to have any intercourse whatever with the whites. The Cherentes and Apinages, two of the tribes which I visited, have been for years under the care of Catholic friars. This is the way I found them: Both men and women walk about naked. Theyhave lost all spirit of self-dependence, of tribal government, of order, and of • This and the two articles on Venezuela and Ecuador are condenst from the South American Mesenger.

THE NEGLECTED INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL

morality. They are improvident,beggarly, and unclean, and have suffered the same numerical decimation by vice and sickness as the Indians in the great rubber belt. The Cherentes, who twenty-five year's ago numbered not less than 4,000 warriors, could not to-day muster 400, and if all were gathered together, they would furnish a pitiful spectacle in testimony of the inefficiency of papal missionary enterprise. The work is altogether left to Italian monks, who never devote themselves to spiritual effort among the natives. They invariably start settlements to which they seek to attract Brazilian traders. The Indians become to them simply a source of revenue and are commonly reduced to a state of semi-slavery. Indian products are traded for the vilest rum, and thus they are not only cheated in trade, but are taught the drink curse, which destroys them as effectually as did the rifle and the arquebus in the days of the Peruvian conquest.

If we wan~ to do successful missionary work among the Brazilian INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL. The clothing is entirely of the artist's manufacture.

Indians, we must go so far inland as to be effectually out of the reach of the trader' and rumseller, and we shall do well if we obtain small reservations for the work from the government, from which all undesirable settlers may be excluded. The government is quite willing to grant such; indeed, I have in my possession a government contract in which the State of Para not only pledges itself to grant land but also offers buildings and pecuniary aid for a manual training school under Protestant missionary control. However, whether with state aid or supported by the free-will offerings of God's people, this seems to be the only solution of the problem-to go far inland and keep away from trading posts. 'Vith this aim in view lam planning a trip to the Araguaya river, the western affluent of the great Tocantius, On which latter river my last year's colaborer, Dr. Graham, is still holding the fort. The Araguaya has nearly a thousand miles of navigable waters, and along its banks are found the great tribes of the Cayapos, the Carajas, and the Chavantes. They ought to be reacht with the Gospel before the Catholic priests get at

MISSIONARY DIGEST DE;PARTMENT

them, for it is a well-known fact that as soon as it becomes known that a Protestant mission is planned, the priests at once bestir themselves to reach the ground first and to sow the seeds of error and superstition, which are very difficult to eradicate.

The work of evangelizing these Indians is not an easy one. Unhealthy climate, extreme heat, and the difficulty of sending the necessary supplies to stations far removed from centers of trade, all combine to make the work both difficult and costly. But the heroic spirit is not extinct among o~r missionary volunteers, and if united prayer is made by the church, I believe that God will enable us to find both the men and means for carrying on this glorious work in the "waste plaees" of this neglected continent.

One of the difficulties of the work consists in the variety of dialects and languages spoken by the different tribes. As probably none of the tribes number more than 10,000 men, it is obviously out of the question to make a separate Bible translation for each tribe, and in my judgment the problem would be best solved by the establishment of missionary and manual training schools, where Indian young men could be educated and trained to become evangelists among their own race. * MORAL DARKNESS IN SOUTH AMERICA.t REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

I. CONDITIONS: Deeds similar to those for which God rained fire from heaven on the cities of the plain do not, in the judgment of our bishops and archbishops (now in confab with him of Rome), disqualify a man for the ministry of the" holy mother church" in these parts. "No scandal, no sin," is the law. " When you can't cover it, move on to the next parish. If that is too close, the next diocese; but continue your ministry; once a priest, always a priest. Only don't get married; then you will be suspended."

Four years ago I staked out my claim in the name of the Lord of the whole earth in this very devout city (Bahia), where Satan's seat is. It has been hotly contested. The vicar, a canon of the church, burned Bibles and smiled blandly on us as the smoke of their incense went up (or down) to his god. A year or two later he found it prudent to exchange parishes. Before he could reach his new parish in this diocese, less than two hundred miles away, the stench of his evil deeds had" found him out." He is to-day exercising his priestly functions in that of Rio de Janeiro, a thousand miles to the south. Rome will not suspend him from her ministry of death.

II. THE NEEDS: Christian ministry-men and women who wiII teach and preach all things whatsoever the Lord commanded, and live their preaching.

III. THE PROSPECTS: These are as bright as the promises of God.

* In this view Mr .Witte has the concurrence of D'. H. M. Lane, president of the Protestant college, at San Paulo, as well as the presen t governor of the State of Para, who is well disposed toward the work. Mr. Witte will be pleased to give further information about this work, hy correspondence or in addresses, illustrated or otherwise. His address is 111 St. George street, Toronto.

t Condenst from the Record of Christian Work.

PlC'1'Ult:ElS OF VENEZUELAN LIFE

The editor of the Jornal do Commercio, the largest daily in South America, is writing in a devout sllirit an elaborate" Life of Christ," giving advance chapters in editorial columns. The editor of another prominent daily of Rio de Janeiro, who is also preeminent among his peers in the Senate, sustains the following sentiments: We believe in the fatality of moral law, as we believe in the fatality of physical laws. The one is as necessary, as eternal, as divine as the other . . . Liberty may delay, but will come. Infallibly, sooner or later, it will be victor. It shall be in the name of that religion in whose name we claim it; religion, not of .~ profane and old wives' fables," not of vain babblings and Pharisaic usage, not buried in the mystery of an unknown tongue, not that of pseudo·apostles of a pagan infallibility-calumniators of the Gospel, adulterers of the Word of God, hypocritical and mendacious preachers of sacerdotal oppression, with the mouth full of God and the conscience seared by mundane interests; not that of ignorance and indigence of spirit. . but that of the new man . . . . of inward communion of the heart with God and love to men; religion whose high priest is the Christ; religion of equality, fraternity, justice, and peace; religion in whose womb modern civilization took form, at whose breasts she suckt the milk of her liberties and her institutions, and in whose shadow her viriiity shall mature and fructify; the religion of everything which ultramontanism denies, curses, and damns.

PICTURES OF VENEZUELAN LIF,E.

MR. WENIGER'S OBSERVATIONS EN ROUTE TO LA VICTORIA.

Could get no ticket for Caracas, until I showed proof of vaccination. Along the road are palms, some 30 feet high. Coconuts grow everywhere, and many other fruits new to us. ,Ve go up the mountains 4,000 feet, by a winding road, and through wonderful tunnels. All along the road are seen goats feeding; hermits' mud houses stuck on the mountain side; donkeys, about the size of a calf, pulling carts, sometimes twenty ill a line, and very large loads on the backs of some of them. Plants which we cultivate at home, such as the cactus and others, grow in great abundance. The banana leaves are from ten to twenty feet long, and coconut leaves are still larger. Almond trees seem to grow everywhere.

We soon enter into the clouds and mist, and as we rise above them can no longer see below us. Up here it is much cooler. We still go on up, many hundred feet above the clouds, and at five P.M. enter Caracas, a large city of one hundred thousand people. Houses on the outskirts are made of mud. Goats, chickens, and people all live together in the same house. Nearly all of the houses are made of mud, but the better class have them painted, and they make a fair appearance. The Roman Catholic churches have high steeples, and seem almost innumerable. The climate of Caracas is fine. It is somewhat cool in the evening, for it lies so high; but it is considered one of the healthiest cities in the world. The houses are built with a garden or square of flowers in the center. The people seem fond of flowers, and these places are beautifully kept. The windows are barred with grating, and very little glass is to be seen. Even the looking-glasses are a sheet of metal of some kind, highly polished. The parks are beautiful, and the capitol is a fine building.

There are bull fights every Sunday. Last Easter, six bulls were killed by these Spanish fighters. The baker here sits on his donkey's back, with a barrel of bread strapt on each side of the animal. The milkman drives his cows from house to house, and milks the desired quantity at the door of each customer into tin cups which are carried by a small

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

boy who accompanies him on his rounds. The street cars are small, conttining about four seats, and are drawn by two mules or small ponies. They have a driver and a conductor, and the fare is five cents. The market place is very fine, each department separate. Fruit is very cheap-I saw bananas, five for a cent; oranges in abundance.

While coming from church Sunday evening, we met a large procession of people. A number of men formed in line, leaving a center space through which the priests walkt, singing Latin hymns. Their faces had anything but good in them. People tumbled over each other in their effort to kiss the rings on the priests' fingers. The host was borne along after them; then a canopy under which, I was told, was a figure of the crucified Savior, and burning incense. As the procession past along the people prostrated themselvee, face to the ground, mumbling prayers, counting their beads, and crossing themselves. Oh, the sadness of the sight! Forms and ceremonies; no knowledge of a living, loving Savior. A deadly serfdom to a debauched priesthood; nothing more.

H you have not yet in your heart said you would do something definite for the spreading of the Gospel in South America, will you not begin at once? Make up your mind to definite praying, systematic giving, for the blessed purpose of spreading the Gospel in this darkest land.

ENSLAVED ECUADOR.

BY :FLORENCE A. RANKEN.

The greater part of the education of Ecuador is in the hands of the Jesuits, who control her universities, and tho an occasional student may be reacht from the outside, his connection with his college would be severed the moment he made any public confession of Christ. Thus it is evident that no organized Gospel work can begin within their walls. The government schools are not considered of as high a grade as those in the hands of religious communities, and in towns on the coast where the desire to learn English is great, a post as teacher might be obtained in one of these; but in the mountain provinces they would be closed to any whom it was known would use their influence to lead men to trust in Jesus as an all-sufficient Savior. A medical missionary, however, might do powerful work, and get into ready access with the medical students, whether permitted to work in their colleges or not.

No sympathy is shown for the poor Indians and lower classes who are to be seen in the streets, and many of whom are lame, blind, and suffering from all kinds of loathsome diseases. Besides being relieved in body these might be brought into spiritual light and health by means of a dispensary and mission opened in their midst.

Among the Indians a knowledge of medicine would go far to win the love &nd confidence of some, at least, of the tribes that inhabit the provinces of the western slopes of the Andes. Two English travelers, lately returned from a visit to the Colorado Indians, state that they are a very noble race, honorable, attractive, and gentle; they are more upright and of better build than the people who have settled near the civilized centers. They paint their bodies in such a manner as to appear

ENSLAVED ECUADoR

to be clothed in baskets of wicker work; no one knows how many the tribe numbers, but there are at least some thousands of them. The total Indian population of the Oriental province is variously estimated from 200,000 down to 80,000, the smaller figure, perhaps, being nearest the truth. They are so scattered as to be hard to reach in great numbers.

On the eastern borders of the land live some very different tribes. The Juaois, the most numerous and remarkable, are reacht from Ambato or Riobamba. The Incas in the height of their power never succeeded in conquering them, and a great many years ago they utterlyannihilated a large Spanish settlement and mission at .Macas. From all that can be learned this tribe seems to be most capable of being made a good race of people. To the north of these are the Zaparos, a very mild race. More submissive and indolent, they would be easier to settle among, hut it is doubtful if permanent results would be gained sooner than among the Juaois. Still farther north is an almost unknown tribe of Indians, who are fierce and steadily refuse to have any dealings whatever with white men. It is believed that they are diminishing in number on account of int~rnal warfare.

In the country between the two ranges of the Andes, the larger part of the population of Ecuador is congregated, and this is truly the pope's parish; as, separated from the coast by almost impassable mountains, thoroughly under the power of a corrupt priesthood, the spirit of the middle ages still dominates it. The whites live in idleness, and they, as well as the upper class, oppress the Indians, who gr·eatly outnumber them. Perhaps no problem in connection with missionary work in the land is greater than that of reaching this poor, opprest, snperstitious race of half-civilized Indians. They speak the Quichuiaor Inca language, and are kept in terrible bondage by the church. If they do not contribute to her treasury what is expected of them, they are often tied to a post and whipt; the pri~st will even take the last donkey of a widow to pay for masses for her husband's soul, leaving her to plod on in denser poverty than before. Should a man show a little care and industry, and begin to prosper, the priest will assign a feast to him that will swallow a year's careful savings, and leave him more than ever asIave to drink. These Indians earn from four to sixteen cents a day, while the tradespeople often earn as much as thirty-five cents. Both are equally preyed upon by the priest; what does not go into his pocket goes for drink, so they live in a most wretched condition.

There is great variety in the work that might be done here. The coast country is very liberal and quite open to the Gospel, tho the people are hard to influence; as soon as they learn that to accept the Gospel of Christ means that they must leave their sins it loses its attraction. A very widespread spirit of skepticism, materialism, and spiritism is t:1king a strong hold of the people. The northern coast province of Esmeraldas is utterly lost to the Catholic Church; it has not a priest within its borders, and will not allow one to live there. It seems, too, a great pity that a field so needy, and so fast passing from the snperstition of Rome to the despair of infidelity, should be left any longer without the light of the glorious Gospel of the living Savior.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPAltTMENT

THE AMERICAN MOHAMMEDANISM. * Mormonism has certain points of affinity, both theologically and animalistically, with Mohammedanism, tho the superiority, if there be any relative excellence, lies with Mohammedanism. Islam is a dry rot, but the robe of Mormonism is rank, and smells to heaven.

In several of its theoretic features, and many of its practical debauch- eries, the great delusion of the East suggests the great delusion of the West. In its idea of God, Islam is far superior to the teaching of Mor·· monism. Indeed, Mormonism can hardly be said to have any" theology," or doctrine of God as a real God. It has only Ii, bestiality, a blasphemous anthropomo"phism, a kind of animalistic pantheism, which it puts in the place of a God who is a Spirit and a holy Lord. For a long time it was possible to arrive at an understanding of the :ioctrines of Mormonism, only by poring over a great mass of rambling literature, but lately a condenst statement of Mormon doctrine has been put forth, too blasphemous to quote.

But while Islam presents a more spiritual doctrine of God, than does Mormonism, it has this in common with Joseph Smithism, that it practically supersedes the Christian Scriptures, with later" revelations" of its own, and thus opens the door to the ingress of all manner of supersti·· tions and fanaticisms. Mohammed declared every prophet before him to have been a pioneer of better things, and considered himself, of course, the climax of prophetic wisdom, little dreaming that in the then undiscovered Occident, Joseph Smith would appear in time, to "improve" upon all previous religious systems, Islam included.

Mormonism has past beyond Mohammedanism, also, in its defiling doctrine of man, and the sensualism which it does not hide but advocates in the name of religion. Its long rigmarole of teachings, regarding the future possibilities of men and women, who if they are good polygamists, may sometime become gods and goddesses, might be described under various forms of statement, but it has never been better described than in the phrase, the" deification of lust."

The polygamous feature of Mormonism grows out of its utterly vicious "theology," and even were polygamy abandoned, the influence of the fundamentally false theological tenets of the Mormons, would be most pernicious and demoralizing. A system which, in order to coerce a first wife into a toleration of polygamy, teaches, orally if not in written form, that the power of the husband over the immortality of the wife is so absolute that if the first wife objects to the polygamous extension of the family the husband can refuse to call her from the grave and thus deny her all resurrection, contains, besides, a host of erroneous teachings, the tendency of which is to empty heaven of a real God, and to chain men fast in a colossal superstition.

There are peopie, generally those of no very keen ethical sensibility, who look on Mormonism with some degree of allowance, if not of positive patronage, condoning its errors, making the most of the excellencies of some Mormons who, like some Moslems, are better than their system, and crying out against the so-called "persecution" of the Mormons. To this it is sufficient to reply that the incontrovertible fact of the absolute domination of the priesthood over the Mormon masses, swinging the Mormon vote now this way and now that, hoodwinking Congress with a * Condenst from The New York Observer.

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES

show of parties while really presenting a united front behind the electoral scenes, constitutes a menace to American liberties; to which no patriot can remain indifferent. And this m~nace is increast the more by the fact that Mormon emigrants and emissaries are sent to almost all sections of the West – where the political parties are so equally divided that the Mormon vote can turn the scale one way or the other. Mormon "missionaries" with their message of diabolism go everywhere. Indeed the Mormon Church is even bold enough to dream of a house-to-house canvass of all America, and to predict the coming of the time when the whole re- gion west of the Missis- sippi will be in the grip of Joseph Smithism.

There can be no "persecution," certainly, in patriotically opposing the extension of such a tyrannical political sys- tem, or in fighting vigor- ously, on grounds of foundational morality, the socially demoralizing feature of polygamy. In this country a man has a right to religious opin- ions, but he has no right to immoral practises.

Since Utah, through the "GOLDEN PLATES ,. OF THE MORMONS. '

greed of the politicians for votes, acquired statehood, polygamy has not ceast to be practised in many quarters. In every possible way the conscience of America should be aroused on this question.

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES.t BY THE REV. T. W. DRURY, Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge; late Principal of C. M. College, Islington.

In_many things the training for foreign missionary work runs on parallel lines to that for mission work at home. Both are parts of one great enterprise. The field is the same. The same seed has to be sown. But in many respects the two spheres of work greatly vary, and there ought to be a corresponding variation in our methods of training.

• Christian Endeavor Monthly. t Condenst from The Church Missionary Intelligence,'.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

1. The foundation of our work of training must be that which forms the main part of the studies of eve"y theological college.

There are those who argue that this side of the preparation need not be as systematic and thorough as in the case of those preparing for the hoii~e parish. It is undoubted that there is abundant work for the earnest, intelligent lay evangelist abroad, as there is at home. But this must never lead us to suppose that the mission field does not need men with mental powers equally disciplined, and as fully equipt in knowledge, as those who are to be the leaders of Christ's work in this land. We claim the best men for the foreign field. The time has past for saying that those who can not obtain work at home are good enough for work abroad. The experience of recent years has rather shown that the Church of Christ is beginning to realize with the Church of Antioch of old, that it is a Paul and a Barnabas that the Holy Spirit bids us separate for this holy work.

Now there are certain parts of this common work which are of special value to the missionary. If I do notfllrther allude to a thorough knowledge of God's Word. it is only because such knowledge is absolutely essential to all workers for Christ alike.

1. A careful grounding in the doctrines of our faith. so that the main outlines are well mastered and the relation of the several doctrines well in hand, is of prime importance. To have studied the Bible in other than their own language, and to have studied its doctrines with a true perception of the position and views of those who differ from us, is also of most practical value.

2. In recent years we have taken up, at the Church Missionary College, the study of logic. We believe that both as a test of sufficient mental power and as a training for the practical work of the foreign field, this subject has very commanding claims. It is not enough, in these days, to have a logical mind; the technical phrases of the science are abroad, and the wily opponent, who finds the missionary ignorant of them, knows only too well how to take advantage of it.

3. Active spiritual work should never be absent from the training of home laborers, but for the missionary candidate it is still more important. He must be kept in touch with the spiritual needs of men, and be ever himself seeking to relieve them. It is by this alone that the well-equipt student can gain that wisdom which" winneth souls."

4. But the most important point of all in the common training is that of the devotional life. The man who has not learned the secret of frequent and sustained communion with God, and knows not the direct influences of the Holy Spirit, would better never go to the mission field. In private let the students learn to cast every care on God, and to begIn, carryon, and end every duty in the spirit and the exercise of prayer. Let them never forget that in the mission field, as at home, spiritual men alone can do spiritual work.

No grace needs to be more carefully cultivated in the missionary student than that of self-control. The temptations to slackness and sloth in work, the terrible exposure to temptations of the flesh which a tropical climate and heathen land inflict upon our younger missionaries, are such as urge on missionary societies this fact, that none be sent forth who have not found Christ their strength and victory over sin. For this reason the life in our missionary colleges should be one of daily self-restraint in little things, that thus God's Spirit may work out the firm habit of self-

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES

control. Those who know the trials of an Indian or African climate can best realize how all-important this is for the comfort and usefulness of the missionary. He above all men should cultivate a thorough subjection of temper and a self-forgetting spirit of meekness, so that (by God's grace) he may bravely bear those provocations which a tropical climate so tends to aggravate.

II. I must now touch lightly on matters more peculiar to the needs of foreign work.

1. Foreign Religions.-There can be no two opinions that something ought, to be done in the matter of Oriental religions. Much may be learned from judicious lectures, enabling men to realize what the main religious beliefs which Christianity is to supplant are, what fragments of truth they retain, and, above all, what the true position is of those whom they seek to convert. Yet great caution is here needed. Unwise words on such subjects as Buddhism and Mohammedanism may do infinite harm. Views of these systems are held, and are being widely taught, which eat the life out of all really aggressive missionary work. It would be fatal to teach such views to our missionary candidates. It is one thing to understand fairly what a Buddhist or a Moslem believes; it is quite another to extol his religion as almost on a level with our own.

2. Medical train'ing for theological students. Is it possible for the ordinary missionary to acquire, during a training of two or three years, sufficient medical knowledge to be of real service? Not forgetting that in such matters "a little knowledge is a dangerous thing," and that the exercise of such knowledge must be most carefully guarded and cautiously used, I unhesitatingly answer that he can. Too much must not be aimed at. The laws of health, both with reference to dwellings and to persons, simple treatment of ordinary diseases, and what is called" minor surgery," may be taught with great advantage. As much practical work as possible should be done. A hospital where no regular medical students are received will for obvious reasons best serve this purpose, and the out-patient department will afford the most useful sphere of labor.

3. Another subject" special" to missionary training is 'Vocal m,usic. Every candidate should at least attempt to study this subject. There is no lesson which the semi-savage tribe, or even half-civilized nation, has more certainly to learn than that he must present to God his body; and whatever helps to teach him that every gift God has bestowed ought to be cultivated, made the most of, and so offered for His service, is of real value. Moreover, a voice well trained to be under control, and an ear disciplined to distinguish delicate differences of pitch and tone, are of inestimable value in learning to understand and to speak a foreign tongue. Men who will have to speak much in the open air need also to know how to economize their voice.

4. I strongly advocate industrial work on two grounds. (1) Its direct value in many a station. The missionary ought to be a "ready" man. It is needless to illustrate how self-contained a mission station in Central Africa or on the shores of Hudson Bay ought to be. In some places the first thing a missionary will have to do will be to build his own house. * These pursuits are valuable from their indirect effects upon those who practise them. Even tho a man may never actually use the powers * The Church Missionary College affords opportunity for engaging in printing, gardening, shoemaking, carpentry, blacksmithing, and basketmaking. These are with some even more popular than the more solid studies of the lecture-room.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

thus acquired, yet it is good for him to acquire them. There is a moral discipline, a truly "higher education," in manual labor. A missionary should not only be able to turn his hand to anything, but he should be honestly willing to do so. We do not want men afraid to soil their fingers, or with a secret contempt for lowly toil. The workshop is the best school for knocking such conceits out of a man. The West African often thinks it beneath his dignity to engage in manual labor. We want men who will preach down such idleness and folly by practical work.

5. The missionary candidate ought to be kept in constant touch with ihe foreign jield. There are two great conditions for this-reading and prayer. To these may be added public speaking, within due limits and to suitable hearers. Cultivate frequent correspondence with those now engaged in the work, and then spread the letters before the Lord. I know of no more certain way of keeping up a keen, quick interest in foreign missionary work. A cycle of prayer, in which a special mission is assigned to each day of the month, is also helpful. An earnest spiritual enthusiasm for their future life work should be constantly cultivated by some such methods as these.

In concluding, I will offer two remarks. 1. It is all-important to attend to the bodies of our students as well as to their minds and spirits. Their life should be a health-giving life; well ordered and controlled as to hours, diet, and exercise. Let missionary students take part in healthy games and athletic exercises. The life-work of some men has been decided by what has been observed of their temper and character in the struggle of a hard-fought game. 2. It may well be askt, where can time be found for all these varied occupations? It means high pressure, but I think that the missionary candidate ought to be submitted to fairly high pressure. The function of our colleges is to test as well as to train, and a man who can not bear a fair measure of pressure at home will never stand the strain of missionary work abroad. It is better to burst the gun in the English workshop than on the foreign frontier. Even vacations must not be times of idleness. Mental strain will in all interests be largely relaxt, but spare time may be happily occupied by learning something of some fresh industrial work, or of school management, or even business habits. At any rate, men may be encouraged to such exercises as swimming and riding, all which things may be of no small service to the missionary. "Who is sufficient for these things?" There can be but one answer: "Our sufficiency is of God." The work has its special difficulties, but herein lies our_ confidence; we look to Him who for special duties bestows special powers, and who gave to Barnabas for his special work "many singular gifts of the Holy Ghost"-gifts which signally fitted him to lend to younger brethren a helping hand, rescuing a Mark to be an evangelist and a Saul for missionary service.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA-Reform in China, Church Missionary Intelligencer (October); Moslem War in Kansuh, China's Millions (September).

INDIA-Ramabai and the Mukti Mission, Record 0/ Christian W01'k (October). ISLANDS-A Plea for Ponape. Missionary Herald (October). JEws-Zionism, Israel ZangwiII, Lippincott's (October). MORlIfONIslIf-Polygamy. The Kinsman (September); The Mormon Question. Christian Endeavor World (September 14); Mormonism and Missions in Utah, Assembly Herald and Home Mission Monthly (October). GENERAL-The Great Need of Missions, A. McLean, Missionary Intelligencer (October). I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL PEOPLES higher appointments in the civil AND WORK. and police service against them, and throwing these appointments "Ve put into the form of a sym- open to those who have failed in England in competition for the civil posium the following articles and service and the army. This has led to their reorganizing and unifying items, which treat of special classes their associations for advancing their interests and urging their of peoples. J. T. G. claims before the India govern- ment and the British parliament Eurasians and English Schools. and people. After much discussion they have changed the name from REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D. "Eurasian" to "Anglo-Indian As- sociation," and have formed a President Philander Smith Institute, "Metho- national organization at Calcutta dist Episcopal Mission, Thlussoorie, India. to keep their claims before the government. Many felt contempt The population of India is three for them for making this change, hundred millions; Hindus about saying, "A rose would smell as 190,000,000; Mohammedans, about sweet by any other name"; but 80,000,000; Buddhists, Jains, Jews, they did it to include permanent Parsees; Sikhs, etc., etc., about 60- residents of pure .European blood 000,000; native Christians, 2,000,000; who politically and socially find and Eurasians. English. etc., about themselves in this class. 200,000. Every missionary in India must The ratio of increase is the re- wish them success and help them verse of the above. Notwithstand- to attain it. They are nominal ing those visions and untrue Christians of as good a type as legends, "They all curse their nominal Christians in any country, parentage," and" inherit the vices and many of them are real and of both races and the virtues of exemplary Christians. Some of neither," the Eurasians are far their number are eloquent preachaway and above the best, most ers and most useful and efficient trusted, and useful part of the missionaries. Others are trusted permanent population in India, advisers of the highest officials. worthily filling most of the respon- They are, indeed, the cornerstone of sible offices and positions in the the British government and deserve subordinate civil service; some of well at its hands. The government them rising to the heads of depart- is now beginl1ing to recognize their ments, while others are efficient worth. officers in the army. They have risen more rapidly than any Eng- Great efforts have been made and lish-speaking people, and have the expense incurred to educate the most elegant manners and the most na6i1!eS of India and to advance correct and cultured use of the them to high posts in the govern- English language of any people ment of the people. They are speaking it. This they have accom- magistrates, judges, commissioners, plisht under great difficulties and and members of legislative councils with meager opportunities. of governors and viceroys. These The increase of their numbers has given them in proportion a less number of chances for the better posts in government employ, and now within a few years the government has been closing some of the posts seem naturally their due as sians in all their Christian customs, the representatives of so many so their voice and influence for millions of their countrymen and them would add mightily to their coreligionists. But lately many political power. cases of defection have occurred and Hindus and Mohammedans have Thus the importance of our Engbeen hurled down from high lish school work is manifest. vVe places. So it seems probable that are giving permanence to the spiri- Eurasians and native Christians tual, intellectual, and political will rise rapidly to these posts. power of Christianity more rapidly Indeed they do now even in native than by any other means. One of states. their number gave the first thou- sand rupees for our English school It has always seemed strange to work, which brought the subject of me that orthodox Hindus and Mo- Eurasian education before the Inhammedans should be appointed as dian and British governments, and magistrates, judges, and commis- led to the establishment of church sioners to administer British law, schools all over India, with which which demands that even-handed we now have to compete. Thus we justice be dealt out to people of were led into and kept in this every class, caste, and religion, work. Providentially, pure Chriswhen everyone knows that a tianity needs these non-ritualistic Hindu judge can not, by his relig- schools. There are only four or ion, give the death sentence to a five such "besides ours. All the Brahman, that it is a greater sin to others are under Roman Catholic kill a cow, a monkey, or any sacred or ritualistic influence. It is a animal, than it man of low caste; and va ~t and high responsibility thrust that no Mohammedan judge dare upc ~ us to help lift the life and take the evidence of any other re- character of so many of this class, ligionist against a Mohammedan. destined to govern this great em- They need not be strictly honest to pire at no distant date. people of other religions. So, if true to their own religion, they vVehavp girls' high schools,Cawnmllst be false to British law, and if pore; Oak Openings, and vVellsley true to British law, they must be (boys and girls) at Naini Tal; Phifalse to their own religion. lander Smith Institute, high school and college (boys) at Mussoorie; Anglo-Indians and native ChriG- boys' high school and girls' high tians are not subject to these disa- school at Calcutta, with branches at bilities, and so may and do admin- Darjeelingand Taylor High Schools ister British law according to strict (boys and girls) at Poona; Baldwin justice. If the Anglo-Indians would school (boys and girls), Bangalore, ally the native Christians to them- and schools for boys and girls at selves, they would at once double Rangoon; and Anglo – Chinese their power and influence, and schools at Penang and Singapore, quadruple the increase of that in Malasia. All these are of high power. But they seem inclined to grade and self-supporting as to curseparate more fro111 them, because rent expenses. These schools have for111l;'rly, by changing their dress been successful in passing boys and and name, many native Christians fitting them for places of trust and past as Eurasians. Now there is usefulness. The head master of not so much danger of deterioration Philander Smith Institute, R. C. to the British blood, but there is Basher, M.A., received all his eduintense desire on the part of cation here. Three others of our native Christians to imitate Eura- masters are our own graduates. Three or four have become preach- will sometimes eat an enemy when ers. One is pastor of the Bap- killed or taken in war; but this is tist church, Allahabad. Ve and rather rare, and so 3eldom occurs Oak Openings have many others that, to my mind, it would hardly who are head masters and teach- justify us in terming the Fang peo- ers in schools, and exerting wide ple •• canni bals." influence. God be praised! India shall be saved and dominated by Perhaps by following a mission- Christianity. ary and his wife on an evangelistic tour among these people there will The Fang Tribe, West Africa. be obtained an idea of their every- day life, without which it would be REY. 'Y. C. JOHNSTON. impossible to know them. Start American Presbyterian Mission. KaluaruD, from Efulen mission station, which is located three degrees north of the West Africa. Equator, and about seventy miles from the west coast, and follow the In Western Africa, just north of missionaries on a tour between that the Equator, there are an interior station and another seventy-five people known as the Fang. The miles further inland. Almost all Fang, altho including many dia- the way the path leads through lects, have practically one lan- native villages. These villages are guage. These people are variously never large, seldom containing estimated at from two to four mil- more than forty or fifty houses. lions. For many years they were The village has but a single street, known to the" white man" only with a row of little bark houses on by what he could hear of them from either side. Across the end of the the coast tribes, and by the few street is a larger and better buildwho found their way to the coast. ing, called the •. palaver house." Since they were hardier and, in This is a unique affair, serving at many respects, snperior to the once the purpose of town hall, coast tribes, they were readily re- court house, and hotel. This buildported as v<lry fierce and warlike. ing, like the other houses of the This was done not only because the village, has a thatch roof and coast people themselves felt the ground floor. All around the walls force of it, but in order that the are beds of split logs or poles, and "white man" should be deterred stretcht on these hard beds are the from going back among these in- men, lying comfortably smoking terior people, and thus spoil their and chatting, or sleeping away the trade. For should the white trader time. Here the men discuss and once begin to deal with these people settle, so far as possible, their petty first hand, the position of the coast quarrels; here they receive and tribes as middle men would be entertain their guests; here the spoiled. Howevl)r, this very state women, when they have the leisure, of affairs, which the coast people corne for gossip; here the children have long feared, has within the .play and hear all sorts of things last few years come to pass. children ought not to hear.

Missionaries and traders are Vhen toward evening the mispressing back among this people, sionaries enter a village where they and are being received with eyes wish to spend the night, the head and mouths wide open in amaze- man is askt for a house. He readily ment at the wonders of Vestern gives them his own, which, howcivilization. The Fang can scarcely ever, is neither better nor larger be called cannibal, as they are oft- than the average house of the vi!· times termed. It is true that they lage. A hole, some two by three woman" has visited tbeir town. feet, cut in the bark in the side of The talk in the palaver house did the house, is door, window, and not find very attentive hearers. chimney all combined. You enter Even the men, who generally gave and find that it is only just beneath good attention, were too curious the ridge pole in the center of the about what was going on outside house that you can stand erect. If to get interested in what was being there is anyone in the house they said inside. will, perhaps, turn the kneading trough upside down, if not in use, But turn to that group out in the and push it at you for a seat. Here street. Here the women are inalso are beds of poles, without terested and are giving good attenmattress, blankets, or bed-clothing tion. They had always been listof any description. On the ground less hearers before, more curious between the two beds is a wood fire to know if the missionary's skin which at night takes the place of were all the color of his hands and bed-clothing, hut during the day face, or to have him remove his does the work of a cook stove. In hat, that they might admire his these little bark huts, which are hair, than they were to hear what seldom more than 8 by 16 feet, are he had to say. But here gathered found the women and smaller about the "white woman" they children, each woman having her got the Gospel in perhaps a simpler own hut. The Inen, however, spend form, and in a way in which they the greater part of their time in for the first time were ready to the palaver house. hear it.

It is in this larger building at But follow the missionaries a the end of the street, which is, per- little further as they go from village haps, 20 by 40 fedt, that the people to village. The people have disassemble for the missionary to tell covered that the "white woman" them the Gospel story. The fire in has long hair, and where they stop the center of the palaver house is to rest the men come to the man stirred into a blaze that the people and ask him to tell his woman may see the speaker. And since (these people have no word for w'ife, that small hole in the side of the but a man's wife is his woman or bark structure is not only door but his female) to show them her hair. chimney as well, the house is soon They are told that the "white filled with smoke, seeking the level woman" understands their lanof the chimney. The people are so guage and that they can ask her accustomed to the smoke that it themselves. But they reply, "You seems to cause them very little an- command her to do it and then she noyance. As they themselves put will; she would not do it because it, they were born in houses with we told her to." And when they smoke. The lady missionary, how- find that the "";"hite man" will ever, finds the smoke unendurable, not command his wife, some man and soon seeks a seat out in the goes up to her and says, "Mama, street, and in a short time the most these women standing here want of the women have left the palaver to see your hair." house and have formed a circle about her. The men, too, keep The villages are usually built leaving the missionary to go out along the streams, and since the and see his wife. They have often people are all in their bare feet seen a "white man" before, but foot-logs are seldom considered this is the first time a "white necessary. It is when the" white man" picks up his wife and carries her across these streams that the wonder begins to grow. His repu- worth having, before He went to tation passes him and goes on be- the coast and the "white man" fore, so that when he approaches a came and took Him across the stream, the people are c~lled to- ocean. gether to see him carry his wife over. And the crowd about him The story of creation as told by are .heard discussing how he does these interior people impresses one not have his woman get him water, with their idea of a personal God. or prepare him a fire, or carry a They have no written language, so load, and how when he comes to that all their legends vary somewater in his path he himself will what as told by different persons. carry her and not even allow her to But the substance of their story of get her feet wet, while many of the the creation of man is this: God women boldly assert that they are first created man and for him a going to marry a white man. woman. Next God created the dwarf and gave him his female. One day while seated on a log (They look on the dwarf as a lower eating a pineapple, where the mis- order of creation.) Then God sionary had prepared the pineapple created the baboon and created for and was giving his wife slices him a female. God now gave to about, and the people were gathered the man, the dwarf, and the baboon about in a semi-circle admiring, an ax, a hoe, various kinds of much as people gaze at animals in seeds and fire, and sent them forth a zoo, a woman stepped up to him into the world. The baboons sat and said, "I want to marry you." down and ate up their seeds, threw " Rut," he replied, "here is my away the ax, the hoe and the fire, wife sitting by my side." "Yes, and climbed up into the trees and but I'll sit on the other side." there they lived. The dwarfs also ate their seeds and throwing away These people are polygamous. It the hoe lived 'n the forest. But is a man's highest ambition in life man and his woman by the use of to marry as many women as pos- the ax and fire God had given sible. And once he has married a them cleared away 'a place in the woman, or little girl as is usually forest, where they planted their the case, she becomes his property seeds. Again with their ax they to sell or trade off as he may find cleared a place for it village and to his best interest. A woman is built bark houses on either side of given as security in a rubber or it street and a palaver house across ivory deal, or is paid over to settle the end. 'Vhen God came to see a quarrel between two tribes on the use made of what He had given exactly the same basis as a sheep, His creatures He found the baboons differing only in that she is more living in the trees, and the dwarfs valuable. living off in the forest in rude huts that scarcely could be calle,d a But low as these people have sunk village and with but an attempt at in degradation and sin they have agriculture. But when he came to not entirely forgotten God. They man He found him Ii ving in a say that God has forsaken them village with houses in line on either and gone across the ocean to the side of a clean street, a palaver "white man." But in their lan- house across the end, and a garden guage and legends there are still growing beside, and God said man clearly the traces of a God caring had done right. for them and interested in their well being. God, they say, gave Far back in the interior, so far them their seeds and plants, and in that the people say they themfact all that they possess that is selves have. never seen them, but lantic Ocean. We find that Christheir fathers have told them, are the tianity is adapted to the heathen in footprints of God in the rocks, the Africa as well as any other nation, tracks of God on His wa y to the when it is presented in its true coast, when He deserted them and light. The light that is manifested went to the "white man." Traces through the Gospel breaks down of this same God whose footprints their heathen superstitions· and these people think they have seen fetish worship, and it is a sight that in the rocks, are still quite clearly causes the heart to rejoice and seen in their language and legends praise God to see the change that of to-day, becoming less distinct comes over their domestic life. In as generation after generation pass, the place of the idol you see the and yet they are clearly there. Bible, and instead of the jargon of their heathen worship, you hear the Now place alongside of this prayers of love and worship ascendknowledga of God the fact that ing to God, and the songs of Zion these people admit that they have sung. They love the Christian offended God and can not go to His habits, and ask to be married in the " town," and add to this the fact Christian way, and say, we want that they are e'erywhere ready our children to know that their to receive and treat kindly the parents were Christians. They abmessenger of God's offered peace, hor polygamy, and teach their and it places a fearful burden on children the awfulness of heathen those who would preach Christ that life in a way that rr,issionaries can they pass these not by. not speak, for they speak from ex- perience. Some of their customs But what of the climate down and folk-tales are of little account. there so near the Equator? Christ They like to sit and talk over them, made no exceptions as to climate in but some of their folk-lore has a His command to go into all the moral which proves a benefit at world. However, the climate here is times. no worse than in other parts of t'I'OPical Africa. One hundred miles from The railways that are now under the coast brings you to an eleva- eonstruction will prove a wondertion of lOOO feet above sea level. fnl factor in opening up this dark This elevation with the forests and land; but we tremble at the thought mountain streams renders the of God's people being so slow as to climate fairly comfortable, the let the enemy get so well establisht thermometer seldom registering in this heathen land, that it will above 90 degrees in the shade. cost the life of many a missionary in trying to undo what the wicked Quessa Mission, South Central Africa. white man has done by his im- moral manner of life and trade. REV. S. .J. MEAD. The Portuguese government, which is Roman Catholic, has been friend- Methodist Episcopal Mission. Malange, ly to us, and we have received Angola. valuable aid from its officers. We do not think it wise for mission- Angola is a large field, and holds aries in a foreign land to mix up out grand inducements for mission- with politics, but their influence aryendeavors. It is a Portuguese should lle for good and great worth province-has been under their con- in maintaining order and good laws trol over four hundred years-is in a heathen land. In the time of bounded on the north by the Kongo war and persecutions, for which State, east by British Central Africa, on the south by the German possessions, west by the Atthe government is responsible, the and each hospital should have its missionary should seek for redress school department for training from the courts, if the government nurses. This department will be is responsible for the damage done. self-supporting, while it will be Ve think the late war will not impossible for the other branches have a bad effect on the Catholic of the mission to gain support. nations, but rather the contrary. One point should always be kept in In this heathen field thllY had no mind, that the Catholics are jeal- written language of their own in ous of the Protestant missionaries 1885, but as soon as they learned to in their possessions, and great care read th6 little Scripture verses and and wis~om should be shown, so printed articles they appreciated they may have no just cause to them, the natives learning them speak evil of our good. As far as by heart. We have had those in possible we should insist on the our mission who took the book of native students learning the Eng- St. John, onr first translation, and lish language, especially those that learned to read by the word, never are under our constant control; learning their letters, so that they but many of these points on teach- could read and explain the book to ing languages, etc., and the rela- others in an intelligent way. Ve tion of one tribe with another, will have now translated other books of be governed by the existing circum- the Bible, a grammar, vocabulary, stances. Ve can not he actuaterl hymns, etc., and we hope in a short wholly by our own ideal, but by time to have the whole Bible. The what we can do under the present work is far-reaching; the influence condition of things for the good of of our missions has extended far all concerned. The interior of beyond our personal acquaintance. Africa abounds in indigenous re- Ve find some of the heathen kings sO:lrccs. TinlC will show· up more objecting to our work in this way, and more the wealth of this won- "Our boys will bring us no more derful country. rum when they go to your school, and when they can read and do as Hospitals have a blessed effect in the white man does they will let us a heathen land, and have become die like dogs," meaning they will a grand factor for good to the mul- not I'lteal for US" Ve have had no titudes of those who flock to the massacres or persecutions, but on mission for help. In that way we the contrary the natives seem exercise an influence over thenl anxious to learn and, indeed, Ethiothat we can not in any other way. pia is stretching out her hands. God blQ~s the hospitals and dispensaries in heathen lands! .Many The fertility of the country in of the directions of a heathen many localities makes it possible doctor are valuable; at least they for the native workers to be selfhave good points, and can be of supporting, and this has a good benefit when modifierl, like abstain- effect in developing manhood and ing from all food for a time, days independence. Self-support should of absolute rest, bleeding, bathing, be insisted on as soon as practicable, rubbing, etc. Medical missionaries but no sooner. The way to pershould study the sicknesses and the manent self-support in a foreign climate to which they are sent in field like Africa depends much on the tropics; they will meet the the foundation you commence on. malaria in its various forms and The work is so great, so many chronic conditions of the blood; all things need attention, that in all should know something of surgery, missions there should be two departments. In one that should give especial attention to the de- the young mission children. Eduvelopment of the resources in the cation alone without the grace of field, and had a hospital connected God is a slow process to overcome with the mission, the prospect traditions and superstitions. The would be favorable to self-support darkness and stupidity of a heathen at an early date. mind can not be told. They know nothing of books, of themselves, of We have found some difficulty God, or creation. Such are the in the expression of ." a change of people to whom we are sent; and heart." This seems to be a phrase- yet God loves them and wills all ology the enlightened heathen finds men to be saved. no little difficulty with; but a pure and clean thought and mind A heathen king died living near they seem to grasp more readily. our Quessa mission. As their cus- "Ve have had no trouble with tom is, they left the king lying in church members going over to the state several days while the grave Roman Catholic faith. Their reply was being prepared, which often to them is, "We have left OUT takes from ten to fifteen days. idols and we do not want yOU?' After all is completed, they draw a idols." "Ve have found our native line around the grave, and wait to girls when educated a great help in "3ee who will cross the line and acour missions as teachers and Chris- company the king into the grave. tian workers. Education is a great In this case two little children came blessing. It develops the mind of along, about seven and eight years, the heathen so they can grasp the a boy and a girl. "Vhile they were truth in a more intelligent way; playing they crost the line. They and teaching hygiene, cleanliness, took them and broke their wrists temperance, etc., are as valuable and ankle bones, and took the to the heathen as to any other king's pipe and put it in the hroken people; they need to know some- arm of one child and his staff in thing of themselves and their the arms of the other, and set them physical condition. Thousands are by the side of the putrid body, and dying in heathen lands for the shut them up alive in this horrible want of right teaching on these pit. lines. We should teach secular and industrial work in our missions, The Thoo-bah-yah-zahs. until all of our children are well acquainted with work, and appre- MISS SUSAN E. HASWELL, ciate the value of knowing how to Amherst, Lower Burma. do honest lahor with their hands. This is practical for our girls as The Thoo-ba,h-yah-zahs are pure well as our boys. The educated Burmese, but believe themselves girls in our mission fill an im- to he under a curse, by which, in portant place among women; and case they do any work, they will they become a great help in caring be smitten with leprosy. for the younger children of the missiqn. "Ve see the great benefit The Burmese tradition is that a of teaching our children in our certain queen died in childbirth. mission, especially "internoes," After the corpse was removed to prayer and church discipline; and the burial-ground for interment, we feel much of our labor is lost the child, a girl, was born. Her when they are allowed to associate father, the king, provided for her with their heathen people; their maintenance, but forbade her ever customs and laws are dangerous to to come into the city to live, and pronounced the curse of leprosy to come upon her and her children if ever they engaged in work. He gave mum, the rest with rice. I have her the title of "Thoo-bah-yahzah," or "Governor of the Dead. " carts and oxen, and agricultural When the child had grown to implements, a boat for carrying our womanhood, a traveling princ8 happened to see her, and was so produce, and four native houses, struck by her beauty that for love of her he gave up his title, people, besides bricks made on the place, and home that he might share her lonely lot. From that day to this and a boiler for evaporating the their descendants have lived in or near the burial -grounds. They salt water for cooking. If only the beg for their daily food, th8y open the graves, rob the dead of their debt were paid, the work would clothing, wherewith to clothe themselves, and .use the coffins and the very quickly be self-supporting. bamboo structures in which the Brick making, charcoal burning, coffins are borne to the burialgrounds, for the building of their fish curing, cutting firewood for shanties. The only work they the river steamers, bee culture, and do is to dig graves, bUl'y the dead, butter making are to be among build funeral pyres, and attend to the works carried on at the farm. the fires. Nothing has ever been The clay is of extra quality, and is done for them, except as a few of almost unlimited. We have the us have preacht Christ to them. sea a mile and a half to the west, Last year I urged one company of and a lovely range of hills, rich in them to break away from their minerals, to the east, and only ghoulish customs, believe in the three miles distant. The farm it- Lord Jesus Christ, and go to work. self is on a succession of knolls, " Who would give 1L8 work? " said with low land between. We have some. No one would do it among good water, and the climate is the natives. Even our native healthful. SaIt farms are scattered Christians have an awful loathing about over the plain, but the nearfor them. est village is two and a half miles away, and the only grog-shop in the The old head man sat silent for region is five miles off. awhile, and then said:" It is too late for us who are grown up, we can I want the main work of the not change our habits; but if .Ma-ma place to be done by paid laborers, could save the children, it would be Christians, if possible, but to have good." That remark was what the children taught to work at such really led me to undertake this in- things as their strength is equal to, dustrial scheme. for iour hours per day, so that by the time they are old enough to be- I have bought a salt manufac- gin life for themselves, they will be tory, and have thousands of pounds capable of carrying on farms of of salt on hand for sale; but the their own. Government will then great influx of salt from Europe give them a few acres each of waste has brought down the price so low land, and a small loan on five per that I am waiting, hoping the de- cent. interest, and they ean soon mand will be greater in the rains be independent. and prices better. I have also secured sixty-four acres of land, the I mean the children to have four most of which is to be planted with hours in the -school-room, and a South Sea Island cotton and sesa- study hour in the evening, the rest of their time to be spent in play and rest. In this way we should soon have an intelligent, industri- ous, Christian community, who will have been taught to give one- tenth of their income for the Lord's work.

In connection with the industrial mission I want to have cottage homes for the blind. Their condi- tion is very pitiful. Blindness is considered the curse for some sin committed in this or some former state of existence, and they are taunted with and reproached for their helplessness. Kindness and sympathy are very rarely shown to them, even by their nearest rela- tives. On the farm they could do all the matured. We have, after labori- rice pounding and cleaning, pick ous cOITespondence and research, the cotton from the seed (it has to found the machine hich ,e have be done by hand), be taught to felt from the beginning we must make brooms, baskets, and mats, have. Such a machine is made in and be read to and helpt in many New York city and costs $1,500. ways. The work for the blind, and The oil engine to run this costs for the orphans and destitute chil- $1,200. For transportation, water dren can be carried on together tanks, baling press, masonry work with mutual benefit. and shed, we must have $2,300, thus making a total of five thousand The Industrial Mission School, Sirur, dollars ($5,000).

India. In the Bombali Mission.

REV. R. WINSER. REV. JOHN 111. BELL.

American Board, ]larathi Mission, India. Supt. Wesleyan lIIethodist Connection, Free.

,Vhat was known till recently as town, Sierra Leone, Africa. "the Deccan Industrial School" is now designated "The Sir Dinshaw It is difficult to reali:?je the desti- M. Petit Industrial School." It is tute condition of this people; their located at Sirur, India. wretched state physically as well as spiritually. Here you see animal This school has risen from small nature without restriction. Wives beginnings to a commanding posi- are simply slaves to be sold or tion. It was entirely destroyed by traded as cattle. The children are fire with all its furnishings, tools, regarded as pigs might be, and and machinery in 1895. But most valued by appearance. Girls wear readily and generously did kind no clothes at all until sold into wife friends and the government in India slavery; the clothes worn then in furnish the means for its thorough nlOst cases here where we are, cover and complete restoration and re- their bodies somewhat as harness equipment, all of which has been does horses. The women do all the accomplisht, and the school wa~ farm work, carryall the water and reopened in February, 1898, and wood, and receive but a scant livinspected by Dr. Thomson, of the ing, and are abused always. If the College of Science, Poona, who wives are not" flogged" every few reported it as being one of the first days it is said they" get lazy and schools in the presidency. don't respect their husbands." If a man has, say a hundred wives, a This school has been of steadv some woman who has lost her hus- band by death, will go to him and and substantial growth. It has give herself to him rather than to direct bearing upon the sub.iect of be sold to some poor man. self-support now so widely advocated by missions and boards. They universally worship the devil, and sacrifice to him; they The resul ts in the line of education bury their dead as the property of are a clear gain, for the boys carry the devil, and sacrifice food for the on their studies in the vernacular spirit of the devils who may pass school according to the pi'escribed by. They never question hut that standards, and besides, in the same their dead are in hell. They betime, become trained workmen in lieve all who live in this world go to the industrial department. Thus hades -" l'o-krili" is their word, the basis of the community's pros- which means an eternal place of perity is laid and our youth trained abiding. They also believe that accordingly. "ro-kl'ili" is divided, and that part of the people are happy and part 01 ,Ve have from the beginning them are not. They believe the recognized the fact that an in- devil to be the intermediary bedustrial educational institution, as tween themanrlGod; he is the man such, can not pay its way any more sent to punish them, so they use than any other institution of learn- all manner of schemes to satisfy ing. We have, also, realized that we the devil, believing that their good must have some arrangement by fortune in wealth and health which an annual income, not large, depends on keeping "on the good should be secured. To insure this side of their intercessor." we set out plantations of the American agave, a fiber-producing plant. The fiber is of commercial value, and our plantations are now IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

British Support to Islam in Africa. Moslems. Then, twelve years later, Governor Hay had conveyed A strange movement is in prog- a fine property with ample buildress, which may have more im- ings to the Moslems for educational portant bearings on the future of ends, with a grant for paying missions than is now apparent. instructors. These were markt The founding of the Gordon College stages in the advance of Islamism at Khartum, which in some re- in 'Vest Africa, and the present spects is at least negatively a elementary school is the first step bolstering up of Islam, has now toward a college. heen followed by what appears to us to he a positive uplift of the Major Nathan in reply emphawhole Moslem system in Vi'est sized the advantages of educational Africa. On August 7th a lIohal1l- training, particularly the effect of medan school with accommoda- teaching English, in fitting young tions for 300 children was opened men for administration in the at Freetown, Sierra Leone, under colony, instancing Mohammedan the auspices of the acting governor, judges in India and similar magis- Major Nathan. Among those trates in Egypt. He counseled those present was Dr. E. 'IV. Blyden, an present to get a good knowledge of ardent promoter of the Moslem the Arabic, in order to know the faith. real merits of lIohammedanism. When they understood the Koran, The whole ceremonies at the he added, they would see that their opening seem to be significant of a religion was one telling them how new departure. A prayer was to live, and not a religion of charms offered in Arabic by Alfa Omaru, and gewgaws. Knowing English, the imam of the mosque; and the they would have the literature and same gentleman follow('d with a wisdom of the white man open to brief address, tracing the history them; and with Arabic, they would of educational efforts among the be ahle to road not only the Koran, Sierra Leone followers of the but the "Makamat" of EI Hariri, prophet. He contrasted the years known already to some of them, 1839-18H, when the Moslem be- and the" Alif Lailat wa Lailah," lievers were persecuted, and the the translation of which English mosques destroy!'d by mobs, be- people read with pleasure. In concause the Mohammedan faith was cluding, Major Nathan urged them thought to he a menace to the not to rest content until they had colony, ,vith the more enlightened in Sierra Leone a Moslem college, and liheral policy of the half whence wisdom and knowledge century succeeding, when the might go forth over the whole o~ British government had given the 'IVest Africa. adherents of the prophet both protection and toleration. He referred It is perhaps too soon to forecast to the festival of the Lesser Bairam the possible effect of such a movein 1872, when Governor Sir John ment as this. But one thing is Pope Henessy had attended with a certain. Official sanction and posimilitary escort, and to the action of tive aid are now given to the Arabic Governor Sir Samuel Rowe, seven tongue and the Koran. British years later, when at the Govern- influence will undoubtedly be much ment, House he entertained during enhanced in north and west Africa, the same festival, seven hundred among the millions of Mohammedans that crowd that part of the that Sulu slaves have any means of Dark CC:ltinent. But the question obtaining the wherewithal. We is whether such political ascend- believe that these provisions of the ency is not too dearly bought by treaty are entirely against the letthe sanction given to the religion ter and spirit of the Constitution of Mohammed. And, as to the of the United States, the Thirteenth bearing of this and similar steps Amendment to which distinctly of governmentnl policy upon mis- says that "Neither slavery nor sions among the Mohammedans, involuntary servitude . . . shall there seems to be no doubt that, exist within the United States or for a leading and so-called Prot- any place subject to their jurisestant nation, whose net-work of diction." missions enwrap the globe, to assume such an attitude of patron- It is also difficult to reconcile the age toward Islam, makes Christian express prOVISIOn made against missions so far incongruous. ",Ve polygamy in Utah and that persee no reason why other nations mitting it in the Sulu Islands. which seek to rival Britain in ",Ve grant that these are some political and social influence should of the knotty problems which not pursue a similar course. ",Vhy are bound to arise from the exshould not France thus propitiate tension of the jurisdiction of the the Algerian Arabs, and Belgium United States to include disthe Arabs of the Kongo district? tant peoples with establisht in- As another has said, it is a strange stitutions so contrary to the bespectacle when two western na- liefs of the American people. tions that a few centuries since led Should the present policy of the on the Crusades, now unite in pro- government be continued, it will moting the creed they t:len tried be necessary either to "expand" to crush, and educate the peopl9 the sph'it and the letter of the Conthey then sought to exterminate. stitution, or to prepare for endless It becomes a serious question what trouble in our dependencies. The is to become of Christian missi0r,'l problem") are similar to those faced' if such a policy as that of the by E~lg1and in Zanzibar slavery Sirdar and of Major Nathan is tn arId Hindu polygamy. We trust prevail. that the United States government will grapple with them promptly, American Protection to Islam. and settle them righteously.

A similar objection is made to A Polygamist in Congress. the protection guaranfeed to Islam in the Sulu Archipelago hy the The time has nearly arrived when treaty made by General Bates with Congress shall decide whether or not the Sultan of the Mohammedans in it will expel representative-elect that portion of the Philippines. B. H. Roherts, covenant breaker This treaty grnnts the sultan an and the champion of polygamy. annuity from the United States It is important that every voter government, and permits establisht who has not done so should write to institutions-including slavery and his representative in the fiftypolygamy – to continue unmo- sixth Congress and protest against lested. A provision is made where- allowing Roberts to retain his seat. by a slave may purchase freedom ",Ve earnestly trust that this agitaby paying his owner $20, but there tion will also bring about a constiseems to be little reason to believe tutional amendment defining legal marriage to be nlOnogamic, and making polygamy a crime against Critical Times in South Africa. the United States, and punishable by disfranchisement and disquali- The trouble between Great fication to vote or hold any govern- Britain and the Transvaal has not ment office or emolument. Rev. yet come to actual war (Oct. 9), but 'Vm. H. Campbell, of The Kins- it is now thought to be inevitable. man, Salt Lake City, has been in- There are doubtless two sides to defatigable in his labors to secure this much-mooted question of the t.hese ends. It is a cause which de- status and rights of the Uitlanders serves success, and should receive in the South African Republic. The the support of every lover of home question should be settled by arbiand country. tration, if the two governments can not otherwise come to a peaceable The June Anna publisht what understanding. This would at purported to be an unprejudiced least indicate that the peace conarticle from a non-Mormon, en- ference was not wholly a farce. titled" A Word for the Mormons," The Uitlanders-or Outlandersby a Mr. Curtis. Many well-in- who are mainly British, pay a formed parties believe this article large part of the Transvaal taxes, to have emanated from no other and have nothing to say about the source than Mr. B. H. Roberts him- franchise. They, however, are unself, with, perhaps, the assistance willing to give up their British of Elder Charles 'V. Penrose, edi- citizenship, and to be counted tor of the Deseret News, official among the Boers. England claims organ of the Mormon Church. Mr. suzerainty over the Transvaal, and Curtis is a brother of Maggie Cur- this the Boers deny. t!S Ship Roberts, the latest acknowledged acquisition to the harem of In case of war rnissionary work Mr. Roberts, and can not, therefore, in South Afl'icamust, of COUl'se, sufbecalled "anunprejudicedwitnes"." fer with other enterprises. Missions Could these facts be known, they [Lre carried on by the American would take much of the wind out Board and Methodist Board from of the sails of Mormon missionm'ies the United States, and several Engwho are appealing to the A1'ena lish and South African societies. article in support of their claims. 'Val' not only diverts the mind of We publish on another page an ex- the people from spiritual things cellent reply to that article by a and endangers mission property, lawyer in Salt Lake City. This the but it tends to brutalize the natives Arena refused to publish, altho- who are in the disturbed districts. perhaps because-it clearly proves from Mormon writings the pre- The Miiller Orphanages. valence of intemperance and polygamy in lformon districts, and the It is refreshing to read the sixadvocacy of "blood atonement," tieth report of the Scriptural whereby the church sanctions Knowledge In'stitution for Home murder to atone for apostasy. and Abroad, being the record of the Lord's dealings with those who Mormonism should be eradicated have succeeded George Muller in from America, first by the enforce- his life-work. The report covers ment of law in respect to crimes ninety pages, and contains over against society, and second by the 50,000 words, giving the 1l11rrative preaching of the Gospel and the for the year ending May 26, 1899. ministry of love on the part of the The first ten words aptly sumfollowers of Jesus Christ. marize its contents: "The signal blessing that the God of all grace bestowed," through another twelve months. The most conspicuous fea- sionm'Y work on no small scale, car- ture of the narrative is the unvary- ried on both at home and abroad, ing faithfulness of the great Prayer and on strictly Biblical lines. 148 hearer and bountiful Promiser. The orphans have been admitted during original workmen, Mr. Muller and the year, and 1,560 were under care Mr. Craig, are both gone, but the at the close of the year. The averwork goes on; and Mr. James age of Bible and Tract distribution Wright and Mr. G. F. Bergin are has been fully maintained, and the carrying it on upon exactly the schools have been continued, and same lines as before, and with the the missionaries in foreign lands same experience of blessing. It has have been helpt, at a total expendithus been demonstrated that the tUre of £3,394148. 9d.-about $16,500. work was independent of even the striking and positive personality Since the commencement of the of that really great man-George work, over one minion pounds Muller-that it was founded not on have been given for the orphan a man, but on a method; not on a support, in answer to prayer; person, but on a principle, and that nearly £400,000 given to other God is the same God to all those objects; by sales of Bibles and who follow the same Scriptural and Tracts, nearly £50,000 more; and spiritual laws which the Divine half as much more by payment of Mastel' has both framed and pub- the children in the day schools. lisht as His spiritual code. There Here is a work long revolving has been a true succession, and about one man, originated and conhence a continued success. These ducted by him, whose total expenbrethren, upon whom has fallen ditures thus reach close on to the mantle of this Elijah, have stood £1,500,000, or $7,500,000. And since by the waters and called upon Eli- apostolic days no equal amount jah's God, and expected continued has been spent more wisely, going interposition of His power, and farther to promote the spread there has been no river of diffi- of Gospel truth everywhere. culty over which He has not opened a path. The singular fidelity of Mr. '''right and Mr. Bergin to the During this fiscal year, in answer principles laid down by Mr. Muller to believing prayer, and without a seems the more beautiful in view of single application to any human the frequent departures from such being for pecuniary help, there has principles, in the case of some who been received the sum of nearly have succeeded others as adminis- £30,OOC (£29,677 178. 9Yzd.), or close trators and turned upside down the to $150,000, of which about four- system they left as a legacy, as in fifths was taken for the orphan the case of the Doshisha in Japan. work, and the rest for the other One reason why legacies and beobjects-schools, Bible and tract quests are so unsafe is that legators work, and support of missionary are so uncertain about their beworkers. There has been one do- quel:lts being carried out. Let these nation of £2,400, and a legacy of conscientious men at Bristol speak £20,000 has been left to the work, for themselves: not yet paid, but in prospect. The year has been one of severe finan- Mr. Miiller began this work with one clearlY cial straits, but with the same ex- defined purpose, viz., to illustrate the truth perience as before of Divine pro- that the unseen God and Father, our Lord vision and interposition. Jesus Christ, really listens to and answers the believing prayers of His children, now, at This work interests us as a mis- the end of the nineteenth century, just as much as He did in the days of the Apostles, or in the days of Daniel, David, Abraham, and Enoch. To emphasize this lesson Mr. Miiller resolved, from the out· fields have been aided. During the set, never to do what, otherwise, it would have been perfectly Scriptural and there- year over £1,000 have been used fore lawful to do, viz., to make his needs known to his fellow Christians. Only in in tract distribution, and since the ear of the living God woulcl he tell his circumstances. And for 64 years God vindi- 1840 nearly £50,000. All this is cated His servant, and ~howed RtK approval of his utter trust in Himself. Beloved Mr. mission work, as is also even the Bergin and I felt that if we departed a hair's breadth from this position, in conclucting the orphan work for, in the truest Scriptural Knowledge Institution. we shoul(l be marring its unique testimony, and so ,ve sense, it is a co·nveri'ing work. The had not a Inoment's hesitation. salvation of souls is in everything This is written with regard to a matter so small that it would the supreme aim, and God con- seem to belong among the matters of little importa.nce, namely, s.tantly honors this supremacy of whether a friend who inquired as to the needs of the work should be purpose. Ve know of no place informed of the straits they were in. Vould that all who administer where money can be put wUh the a trust were as conscientious and careful to carry out the will of those absolute e01~fidence that it will be who had founded great institutions! 1lsed only fOI' God more than in the The Lord's dealings continue to be very peculiar in the trials to Scriptural Knowledge Institution which faith is subjected, and the reward of patient waiting. For ex- at Bristol. ample, between the 13th and 20th of July, 1898, the smallest 7ceekly total The editor-in-chief has been in since the commencement of the fiscal year was received (£155). From Bristol many times, been admitted the 21st to the 27th, £1,023 came in, the small income of the week be- to the rare privilege of active felfore having led to more continuous and courageous waiting on God. lowship with this noble staff of The trial of faith nevertheless continued, but on the 10th of Decem- helpers in prayer and praise; been ber, nine months to a day after dear Mr. MiUler's departure, by a dona- permitted to know, as outsiders do tion of £2,400 and a legacy of £2,000 more, all five branches of not, of the straits gone through, the work were for the time richly supplied; and again on March 28, being admitted to the prayer-meet- 1899, word carI1e of a legacy of £20,000, the largest legacy to the ing of the helpers, where the wants orphanage yet announced. Here we find conspicuous answers to of the institution are laid before Mr. Muller's prayers com;ng over twelve months after his death. God. He has heen in all the de- Since March, 1834, 289,328 Bibles, partments of the orphanage, fre- 1,409,649 New Testaments, and 245,- 221 copies of parts of the Vord quently addres~,ing both the chilhave been circulated in various dren and the helpers, and thus can tongues, in all over 2,000,0001 Dur- testify, from personal and intimate ing the year 161 laborers in mission knowledge, that no institution known to him more faithfully represents the principles and prac- tises of the New Testament Church.

Once more we call attention to the singular completeness of detail in accounting for every farthing 1'eceived and ea'pended. We have felt compelled more than once to call attention to the absence of such detail in the reports of some so- cieties and institutions which dis- burse large sums. Even when there is a det&iled statement of receipts, there is often a lack of such detail in expenditure. This alienates public confidence. Donors are en- titled to a report of the exact man- ner in which gifts are used, and no lumping of expenditures will suf- fice. The more honest the disburse- ment is, the more reason for such detail that there may be no en- couragement to others who deal fraudulently. The more trans- parent all such methods are, the more is Christ glorified.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AMONG THE WILD NGON!. By 'v. A Elmslie, ers of missionary committees and M.B. Introduction by Lord Overtoun others who are in a position to Illustrated. Map. Index. 12mo, 316 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. stimulate interest by this means.

This is an exceedingly interesting CATALOGPE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION LIBRARY account of work in the Livingstonia Mission in British Central Africa. of the Divinity School of Yale University, This mission of the Free Church of No.5 IH99 8vo, 32 pp. Paper. Tut- Scotland is the outcome of Living- tle, morehouse & Taylor, New Haven. stone's travels through the African jungles. The mission was founded Mr. George E. Day has done exby Dr. James Stewart and Dr. Laws on the west shore of Lake Nyassa. cellent service in thus cataloging Slavery and barbarism faced the missionaries at every point, and the 6,500 volumes in the Foreign there were long years of waiting for fruit. Now, however, this is Missionary Library of the Univerone of the brightest spots in the mission world. Industrial training sity. It is a library which should has been a special feature of the work, but always holding a place be of great advantage, not only to secondary to the preaching of the Gospel and training of converts in students and professors of the uni- Christian truth. versity, but to many who may be Dr. Elmslie knows this field and people well, and vividly describes al)le to visit New Haven, and conthe country and people of the Ngoni, who are warriors of the consult its shelves. The catalog is Zulu race. Their history is chiefly markt by vice, superstition, and well arranged for consultation. bloodshed, but there has recently been a remarkable revival mnong There are still many volumes absent them, and hundreds are coming out to confess Christ; from the library which we should MANUAL FOR STEWARDS A'r lIISSICNARY LOAN suppose would be among the first EXHIBITIONS IllusLrated 12mo, 186 pp. secured. It would be of great ad- 1,<; Church Missionary Society vantage to have included in this Loan exhibitions for missions have received more attention in catalog a list also of the best hooks Great Britain than in America, but the demand is increasing in both which treat of mission lands and countries. They are an excellent means of awakening and stimulat- heathen peoples. ing interest, and for imparting knowledge of foreign peoples and Monthly Missionary Bibliography. lands. This book is the only one publisht treating of the subject. It tells MANUAL l<~OR STEWARDS OF MISSIONARY LOA~ of the object of such exhibitions, the best method of arrangement, EXHIBITIONS. lllustrated. l~mo, 136 pp 18. describes various departments, and net. Church Missionary Society, London. gives other helpful hints. The SELF SUPPORTING CHURCHES, AND How TO book should be secured by all lead- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the Life and Teachings of Rev C H. Wheeler, D.D. By W. H Wheeler. 12mo.400 pp $1.00. Better Way Publishing Co, Grin- nell.Ia BLACK ROCK Ralph Connors. Illustrated. 12mo,327 pp. $125. Fleming H. Revell Co PIONEERING ON THE SAN JUAN (COLORADO). Rev Geo. M. Darley, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co RUSSIA IN ASIA By Kr·ausse. Maps 8vo. $4 00 Henry Holt & Co. THE HEART OF ASIA. F. A S Krineand E D. Ross Illustrated. 8vo $350 J. B. Lippincott. INTIMATE CHINA By Mrs Archibald Little Illustrated. 8vo. 615 pp $5.00. J. B. Lippincott. IN THE VALLEY OF THI< Y ANGTSE. lYlrs. Arnold Foster. London MIssionary SocIety. CHINA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION. Harold Gorst $3 00 E. P Dutton & Co, New York GOM PAUL'S PEOPLE A C Hillegas. IlIus· trated 12mo $1.50 D Appleton & Co. PRESENT DAY EGYPT. F. C. Penfield Illus- trated 8vo 400 pp $2 50. The Century Co ~ New York TUNISIA ANI> THE MODERN BARUARY PIRATES Herbert Vivian. 8vo, 341 pp Longmans, Green & Co.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. ment. Japan has been greatly aided. All the same, the churches -A writer in The Cln~rchman need a quickened sense of responsisuggests: "It is true, tho strange, bility to these coming nations.- that for the first six years or so, London Christian. very little visible effect is produced by missionary teaching and in- -hi the Baptist Missionary fluence. The mind of a pagan de- Magazine for August is an editorial scendant of innumerable centuries on Self – Supporting Industrial of pagans appears to be for some Evangelistic Missions, especially in time impenetrable to the Christian Africa. As a matter of fact, the doctrine, and no matter how zeal- article declares the following: ously a missionary may strive with him, he continues to present a " Almost every mission field, parwooden dulness, until by and by ticularly in Africa, is strewn with there is a gleam of interest; he the wrecks of industrial missionscatches the idea, as it were; and the mournful reminders of high the interest becomes infectious and hopes and blooming enthusiasm spreads from family to family, and dasht on the rocky shores of converts multiply rapidly." practical and painful experience. After scores of trials, a careful -Is it true that our missionary study of world-wide missions for societies are giving an undue pro- eighteen years fails to disclose a portion of their means and men to purely industrial, evangelistic, selfthe evangelization of weak and supporting mission to the heathen dying nations, and neglecting the in successful operation in all the strong and numerous nations which world." will probably have a dominating influence in the future? It may -An English paper says; "The seem so, but we douut if it is so ill most remarkable feature of the reality. The weak nations were in present 'bOOII1' is, of course, the most cases accessible; the strong amazing succes::; of Mr. Sheldon's were shut off by the arm of military books. About 20 publishers are power, by immemorial customs, publishing sixpenny novels, and and by religious prejudices. Access quite 15 of them are tm'ning out to the weak was easy; to the strong it was impossible for decade,; after' 'V 'vVhat ould Jesus do ?' and the missionary work began. The East India Company, which was so bit- half-dozen companion books. terly opposed to the spread of the There has been nothing in the Gospel in India, was not superseded present century like this sermon by imperial power until forty years story. It has sold in literal milago. India has not been neglected. lions, 3,000,000 having been sold in China was entered as soon as ever this country alone (much increased the smallest opening was forced in hy latest returns). 'l'he success is her stout walls of pride and preju- the more remarkable because two dice, and proportionately to their of Mr. Sheldon's stories had been strength the churches have con- publisht in serial form in England tinued to work for her. Mongolia in 1895 and 1897, and had attracted would have been Christianized ere no special notice. Yet in less than now but for the Russian gOvern- six months the circulation of 'In His Steps' has far surpassed the total circulation of all Mrs. Henry Wood's novels in forty years! , East Lynne,' which has had a big- ger circulation than any other Eng- !ish copyright novel, has only grace to abide in the calling wherereached 480,000 copies, and it is said in we were called to the work, celi- that the total number sold of "Vm. bate, for the kingdom of heaven's Black's novels is not more than sake."- Indian TVitness. SOO,OOO. 'Three Men In a Boat,' a remarkably popular book, reacht -Says Rev. S. H. Chester, who 160,000; 'Beside the Bonnie Brier is a missionary secretary (Presby- Bush,' 90,000; 'A Prisoner of terian) and so ought to know: "The Zenda,' 70,000; and' The Christian,' native church will learn more of the most popular book of 1897, sold the art of management in six to the extent of 12S,000 copies in months in managing its own things that year. But how paltry these -which itself pays for-than it figures are beside Mr. Sheldon's will learn in six years in managing millions! " mission things-which the mission pays for." No douht the native -A contributor to the Ind-ian Christians, if left to themselves, StandanZ discusses "The Pauline may make mistakes-but what Privilege" of remaining single, and home church does not? But the makes a racy" Plea for Toleration." ultimate aim of all missionary effort He resents the insinuation that the should be so to develop native forces celibate is a sort of freak, an ab- that in time the missionaries vVill normal accident for which there is become supernumeraries, and the no accounting and of which the work of evangelization he carried fewer the better. He thinks it is on wholly hy native forces. just as possible that a man should enter upon a missionary career -Some people are very fond of with a deliberate and prayerful purpose to devote himself wholly looking at missionary work from to the work without the counterattractions of married life, as that an amateur mathematical point of a woman should do so. The article concludes: "Of course, we shall hear view; they say: plenty about the drawbacks-how deficient the celibate must uecessa- = 'Let :c the amount of money rily be in dealing with the domestic side of the people's life, and in par- spent by the society in the year; ticular how impossible it is for him a = the nUlllber of baptisms in the to reach the women-tho even in this direction a good deal can be year; then ,t· = the cost of each done with the help of an expe- a rienced Bible-woman. But we are not pleading for entirely celibate convert. For 1898-99 this equation missions, being, indeed, more broadminded than the benedicts for the C. 11. S. would be who would sometimes appear to wish for the entire extermination .'1' £::lSO,OOO • of the celibate race! "Ve only a 1au-, 000 c-onver-t-s = £22 each. plead for liberty, for the right to exist, and that not on sufferance Not a very large Slun of IHoney, merely, but as those who have seen our own vision from the Lord and but is it correct ? No, certainly not, received 'our own gift' as well as they, and whQ desire by God's and a real mathematician would at once see where the fallacy lies.

There is another factor which ought to be taken into consideration, viz.

" b," equal to the innnense anlOunt of work done which, while perhaps not resulting in direct conversions, is yet steadily hreaking down cruel, hellish, awful heathen customs; it is raising the position of women, saving life, healing the sick, lessen- ing the i'mmorality, teaching the doctrines of Christianity-in short, work which is slowly, hut none the less surely, civilizing the worldteaching that there is no true, real, vile books 0[' pictures, enough to permanent civilization which is not work an immense deal of corrupbased on Christian principles.- tion, have been destroyed by the C. lJf. 8. Gleaner. Society for the Suppression of Vice. Along with this, more than 2,000 -·The Southern Baptist Conven- persons have been arrested for their tion puts forth these figures which conduct in sending forth this obrelate to its foreign missions: scenity. So, God bless and prosper Anthony Comstock and his work. s:a 0)2 1'0c@,W~ ~;;..::~:::~ :~ro.I~~l, ::. ..~c:: ill. -The Rev. Ng. Poon Chew, of Los Angeles, Cal., is about to start a COUNTRIES. z [() rn:… ~….. ..:c:::::l ~0~.:.,1:.:.:;: Q.) 00 paper in the Ohinese language to 0 Iod further the interests of missions ;~;:; ta ~ 1"4 among the Chinese on the Pacific coast. For this purpose he has ——- 55122 427 1.802 procured 250,000 types, which China……………. 40 341 represent 11,000 different charac- Africa…………… 6 10 6 37 51H ters, and require that number of Italy. . .. …… …… 1 20 22 38 separate boxes in which to keep them. Mexico … ……… 10 19/2(; 45 1,091 Brazil……………. 18 17 23 285 1.524 -In one particular, at least, all our Illen in the government service Japan…………… 7 7 1 13 71 might pattern after one of the Japanese consuls to this country. Total ………… 8"2 11281100 845 5,347 'Vhen connected with the Japanese embassy at 'Vashington he was -The Mennonites are about to askt to translate some papers about establish a mission in India, and the liquor business with Japan. have sent two men to explore and He declined on the ground that he select a region in which to locate was willing to do anything for his for work. The United Evangelical country s good, but would do noth- Association, one of our newest ing to introduce into his country bodies, has selected China and Hu- what had never been anything but nan Province, and as soon as such ,L curse to other nations. can be selected will send out two men and their wives, one of wholll -The report of the Commissioner is to he a physician. of Indian Affairs shows that during the past year there have been on AMERICA. the rolls of the Indian schools 24,004 pupils, with an average at- United States.-The New York tendance of HJ,671, a considerable World recently publisht a list of increase over the preceding year. donations to church education, etc., The great majority are in the reguin this country during the month lar government schools, 19,899; of May. The sum total is $3,220,- there are nearly 3,000 in the con- 600, divided as follows: Edu- tract schools, 315 in public schools, cational institutions, $1,092,000; 737 in mission boarding schools, charity, $80,000, and churches $114,- and 54 in mission day schools. The 000. The great institutions of the appropriations for the education of country were remembered with Indians in schools under private great gifts. The University of control have diminisht steadily. Pennsylvania received $625,000; For the present year the sums are: another institution, not named, For the Roman Catholics, $116,862; $250,000, and Columbia University, $217,000.

-Tho not commonly rankt among missionaries, yet most assuredly Anthony Comstock is a lllan with a Illission from heaven, and one also which he proposes to fill to the full, cost him what it may; for we rE;lad that no less than 72 tOIlS of for Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for EUROPE. Hampton Institute, $20,040-the last two being special appropria- Great Britain.-Dr. Fairbairn, in tions. The amount appropriated an article in the Contemporary Refor the present year is $2,638,390, a view, gives to English readers a slight increase. striking instance of how the idola- try of the mass, as practised by -Speaking of Indians, from the ritualists in England, is lookt upon following statement it would ap- by the Hindu. " Ve," said the pear that, after all, they are really Hindu, "make an image, or a human: Rev. S. C. Wright, now of symbol, of our god; but we never Oberlin, left horne recently for a confound either with the god it visit among one tribe of the Ojib- speaks of. The most illiterate perway Indians, near Hayward in son knows that there is one Vishnu Northern Yisconsin, and from and one Siva, one Krishna, and one there will go to Leech Lake, Min- Vali, and that there is not such an nesota, where another tribe of the infinite multitude of these deities same Indians live. Mr. Vright as there are symbols or images in was a missionary among these In- the land. But you, you take a dians for about thirty years, teach- piece of bread and a cup of wine; ing and preaching near Hayward you utter over them a prayer, and for nine years, and near Leech Lake they straightway become the flesh for twenty years. All his e.xpenses and blood of your God, which you will be paid by the Indians, who ofIeI' up in sacrifice and then conwish to see their old teacher and sume. In all Hinduism you will friend. find no idolatry as gross as this." .

-More than 24,000 volumes of -In one of the May gatherings missionary literature have been this year the pitiful object-lesson placed in the hands of Le young of a burnt Bible was held up to people in the United States by the view. Its owner, a young English- Methodist Student Missionary Cam- woman, was present, beadng the paigners. Every day brings new marks of those who at priestly inorders, and it is now assured that stigation sought her own and her at least 40,000 volumes will be sold husband's life. This happened in by September l. From every hand Brazil, but it is the same wherever come reports of missionary fires the pTiest holds rule, and it is sad which are being kindled by the to think that this is the system reading of these ;;plendid books. which the Ritualists of to-day would fain bring back upon us, and -Of 303 missionaries sent out by which our foolish rulers in Church the 'Vomen';; Foreign Missionary and State treat with such tender Society of the Methodist Church concern. A burnt Bible is a true only 18 have died, 7 of them dying and expressive mark of Rome.- on the field. Medical Missions.

Canada.-The Canadian Presby- -Among the shareholders of the terian Voman's Missionary Society brewing company of Guinness & has reacht its twenty-third year, Co., are no fewer than 178 persons has representatives in India and bearing the title of "Rev.," includ- China, and reports 642 auxiliaries, ing bishops, deans, archdeacons, 302 mission bands, a total member- and canons-all, of course, in the ship of 21,000, and an income of famous Apostolic Succession. In $45,513 last year. four other brewing companies are 133 persons designated as "Rev." to support entirely a new medical This reveals the secret of the oppo- missionary in South India, and has sition many of the Anglican clergy also given £500 for extension of work show to temperance work. I should in New Guinea; another has promist like to know what the honest opin- to support a medical missionary in ion of blessed Peter and self-deny- the Amoy district; a third has uning Paul is concerning these suc- dertaken the support of his own cessors of theirs whose inconsis- daughter, who is going as a meditency they observe from the battle- cal missionary to Central China; a ments of paradise.-Indian Wit- fourth has given £500 to the general ne88. funds of the society, and other large amounts to various special -The British and Foreign Bible funds. And now news has come Society has begun to prepare for that an old friend of the society in its Centenary in 1904, by publishing Australia has promist £2,000 for a series of papers termed "Bible the estahlishment of two new in- House Papers," dealing with the land stations in New Guinea. work of Bible translation, etc., during the hundred years. The first -"Ve notice the statement in the two have already appeared, and ,~[ogado Cl'isiiane that when Queen have been written by Mr. G. A. Victoria came to the throne, more King, and the Rev. J. Gordon "Vatt. than 50 per cent. of her people-in The former is entitled "In Our the United Kingdom-could not Tongues," and gives an alphabet- write, and that now only 7 per cent. icallist of the new versions added are unable to write. by the B. & F. B. S. during the ten years, 1889-98, with some particu- -Last year the charitable income lars about each. Mr. "Vatt's COIl- of Great Britain and Ireland aptribution is entitled "Four Hun- proximated closely on £30,000,000, dred 'L'ongues," and gives a list of and of that immense sum only 406 languages in which versions of £1,400,000 was spent on missions to the whole or part of the Bible are the heathen, or, in other words, in use, of which 111 possess the while every man, woman, and whole Bible, 91 the New Testament, child at home could claim 15 shiland 204 only portions. lings as their share of charitable gifts every year, 1,000,000 heathen -How have times changed! have to divide 20 shillings between A hundred years ago, when the them! Church Missionary Society was founded, the bishops timorously France.-It is interesting to obheld back from it, scenting heresy serve that the Evangelical Chrisin it, and the Archbishop of Can- tians of France are organizing a terbury hesitated to give his sanc- definite deliverance of Gospel testition to the new foundation. And mony and a bold statement of Protnow a stately array of princes of estant principles for the Exposition the church delight to have a part in to be held next year. The Central the jubilee of the same society! Committee of the Mission In- Nay, more: the Archbishop of terieure Evangelique have proposed Canterbury himself, the Primate measures on a scale that shall comof the English Church, delivered pel public attention. To begin the Centenary Sermon. – Allge- with, a large hall, to hold 1,500 or meine Missions Zeitschrift. 2,000 people, wiII be provided to serve as a center of preaching and -One of the directors of the Lon- teaching effort. Lecturers, evandon Missionary Society has promist gelists, and singers, representative Italy.-A German journalist has of all the churches, will combine to given some interesting statistics place the Gospel in evidence before regarding the income of the pope. the millions who will visit Paris Leo XIII. requires £280,000 annufrom many lands. ally for the payment of his private chaplains and the support of his -" And Satan carne also." Since household in the Vatican and elsewc read that for the Paris 1900 where. Cardinals and diplomatic Exhibition a huge wine barrel has representatives abroad cost £20,000; been built, and 1(50 Nancy workmen the up-keep of the Vatican, £100,- have heen entertained in it to 000; alms and gifts to schools and dinner. The cost of the cask is charities, £60,000; "presents," and £6,000. other gifts, £60,000, and" miscel- laneous expenses," another £40,000. -The Paris Society, responding by the despatch of workers to calls Spain.-Last April five Protesfar beyond its resources, has nearly tant ministers gathered for conferdoubled its income during the last ence at Madrid. Pastor Fliedner twelve months; and opens the in his address Iitated that the colfinancial year with a large balanee lapse of three great Roman Cathin each of its funds. olic powers (Austria, 1866; France, 1870; Spain, 1898); augured the dawn Germany.-Aided by the 11or- of a new era. Never since the days ton bequest the lIoravian Church of the Reformation had there been is about to Bxtend its mission work such an open door. by establishing new stations in South Africa, on the Mosquito -The occasion which led to the Coast (Nicaragua) and in Labrador. passage of the Act of 1868, which It is expected that $80,000 will be repealed all Spanish restrictions applied to this new work. Accord- on liberty of conscience, is an intering to the conditions stipulated in esting one. Jn the year 1£6l, acthe bequest, the money must be cording to the Interior, the muniused for wholly new enterprises. cipal authorities of the city of This church has in heathen coun- Madrid decided to extend the bountries 182 mission stations, 372 Euro- daries of that city to the north. pean missionaries, and 1,945 native In order to do this they cut through :tgents. In connection with the the elevated plateau, "Quemamission congregations there are dero, " which was, in ages past, the 33,505 communicants and 62,206 execution· ground of the Inquisibaptized adult candidates for bap- tion. In so doing, the remains of tism. Last year the cost of this multitudes of Protestant martyrs missionary work was £82,700, while were exhumed. The sight of charthe total income was £70,100. red human bones, and half con- sumed masses of hair, with other -This same body of Christians unmistakable evidences of sufferhas recently decided upon the trans- ing, wrought upon the feelings of fer of the Greenland mission field the people, and led to the act which to the State church of Denmark. was past in that year for freedom The Greenland mission was estab- of religious belief. This act, tho lisht as early as 1733, and closely imperfectly executed, still remains followed upon the first enterprise on the statute book of Spain. of this kind in the West Indies in 1732. The transfer was made not The Jews.-According to Prof. for financial, but purely for practi- Cyrus Adler, following the most recal reasons. liable estimates obtainable, the total number of Jews in the world 22,500. The average annual gains is 10,728,491, distributed as follows: from these sources for the Protes- Russia, 5,700,000; Austria-Hungary, tant Church have been 1,450; for 1,860,106; United States, 1,043,800: the Roman Catholic, 1,250; for the Germany, 51l7,884; Turkey, 350,000; GreekChurch, 1,100; from mixt mar- Rumania, 300,000; Morocco, 150,- riages, 1,450, or an average annual 000; British Empire, 148,130; Abys- total of 5,250 addi tions from Jewish sinia (Falashas), 120,000; Nether- sources since the beginning of the lands, 97,324; France, 72,000; Tri- present century, – The Indepen- poli, 60,000; Tunis, 45,000; Algiers, dent.

43,500; Italy, 38,000; Egypt, 25,200; ASIA. Persia, 25,000; Bulgaria, 16,290; Turkestan and Afghanistan, 14,000; India.-Dr. Spinner, of "Veimar, Switzerland, 8,0:39; Argentine Re- in the Zeitsch1'ijt jiil' 111i88ion8- public, 6,735; Greece, 5,792; Servia, kt~nde, makes some remarks about 4,652; Denmark, 4,080; Belgium, Buddhism which are startling, but 4,000, etc. In this country New unquestionably true.

York leads with 400,000. Then ""Vhen, some 2,000 years before come Illinois and Pennsylvania, our era, the Aryans, full of courage with 95,000 each; Ohio, 50,000; Cali- and energy, penetrated from Cabul fornia, Maryland, a~~u Missouri, through the Khyber passes, into 37,000 each, etc. the valley of the Indus, .Jumna, and Ganges, they composed and -Pastor de la Roi, himself a con- sang magnificent heroic lays. This vert from Judaism, and the author we see in the oldest part of the of a three-volume series on the his- Veda. Their mythology was enertory of Jewish Gospel work, has getic and poetical. The hot sun of collected from all available and re- India, the easy life of conquerors, liable sources the data as to the exchanging the sword for the plow, gains that have been made in the transformed daring courage into nineteenth century for the Chris- quiet contemplation. Instead of tian Church from Israel, and has kings and heroes it was the priests, given his results in two articles the Brahmans, who controlled the publisht in the l-athanael, of Ber- people, hn,ving gradually risen to lin, Nos. 3 and 4. According to de be the highest caste. The religious la Roi's computation the total gains conceptions were cut to a hjerarchmade from Jewish sources and all ical pattern, and the soil that the branches of the Christian nourished them was no longer a Chnrch since the year 1800 has been, . channel of fresh enlivening mounin round numbers, 2'24,000. . The tain water. It was now drencht gainers by baptism of converts with unwholesome swamp-water, have been the following: giving birth, it is true, to luxuriant The Protestant Church. . . . . . . .. . . . 72,740 culture. The fantasy of the post- The Roman Catholic Church.. …. 57,300 vedic Indians revelled above all The Greek Catholic Church …. " 74,500 in dreams of hell and paradise.

Total, by baptisms ………… 204,540 Then the noble reformer, of In addition the gains by mixt mar- princely race, Giddastha, the Bud- riages have been nearly 20,000, mak- dha, shattered the whole fabric of ing a total of at least 224,000. The Brahmanism, took from it its hells leading countries who have fur- and its heavens, nay, by the force nisht this contingent were: Russia, of a pitiless logic, even its gods.

84,500; Austria-Hungary, 44,768; For fancies of heaven and hell there Great Britain, 23,500; Germany, was no place in Buddha's view of the world, any more than for any that where the missionary has the sort of divinities. The irony of advantage over the civilian is in fate, however, has brought it about, his much closer intercourse with that soon after his death not only the Hindu men through his longer was he himself raised into a god, residence in one place, and through but in numberless incarnations of his approaching them on the side of his person, in the deification of the their intellectual and religious in- first disciples, and in the gradual terests rather than on those of their reacceptance of the whole prebud- commercial, judicial, or civil. It dhistic Indian pantheon, more gods may be a curious fact, but it is a were given to Buddhism than the true one, that I found more appre- old Brahmanism possest. Parallel ciation of the good things in Hindu with this proceeded the transfor- men and in the Hindu religion mations of the eschatological con- among the missionaries than in any ceptions of Buddhism into those of other class of the European com- the Brahmanical era. The terrors of munity. It is possible that the the hells and the sensuous paradisi- missionary does more to reconcile acal joys of the heavens, in the the Hindu to the British regime shape in which for 2,000 years they than any other single 'Vestern have controlled the Buddhist be- element operating in India." lievers of Asia, have nothing to do with the doctrine of Buddha. They – It appears that the British govlead us directly back into the time ernment is disposed to apply to Inof the Brahmanical religion of dian Christians the heavy legacy nature. It is in this, and only in and heirship duties of England. this form, that the non-Indian These are not exacted of Hindus peoples, the masses of which have. generally. A meeting was to be gone over to Buddhism, so-called, held at Bombay of Indian Chrishave learned and accepted this tians, Protestant and Roman Cathreligion, which, after the sixth olic, to protest against this strange century of our era, fleeing from penalty laid on Hindus for adopt- India, but conquering elsewhere, ing the religion of their empress. overpa~t every bound. Never in the history of religion has a more -In the Anglican cathedral of fatal quid pTa quo come to pass. Calcutta the new Episcopal throne The professors of genuine Bud- is surmounted by a poppy-head dhism are to-day as good as extinct. finial. The Bombay Guardian So far, as is supposed, from number- keenly asks whether this is meant ing hundreds of millions, they now, to represent opium, as so large a in fact, number only thousands. source of revenue to the govern- Their place for 1600 years back, has ment which supports this metromore or less consciously been taken politan see. by adherents of Brahmanism, or more specifically, of Hinduism." -Sir John Woodburn, lieuten- ant-governor of Bengal, in clos- -Says Dr. Fairbairn: "One thing ing his interesting speech at St. imprest me greatly-the devotion Andrew's dinner, went a little out for the people of those who know of his way to refer to what he had them best and had lived longest in witnest on his recent tour in Chota close intercourse with them. It is Nagpur. He paid a fine compliment wrong to attempt to speak in to the work of the missionaries in generalities, which are ever closely that region. Said he: allied to falsities; but one may say "Speaking of Chota Nagpur, I was thinking of the surprise that ar- rived there even to so old an Indian as myself. Weare accustomed to bay, and the constituency at home think of the savage tribes in these embraces 39 'colleges and 15 schools. hills as almost irreclaimable from Work is carried on chiefly among the naked barbarism of their nomad the upper-class Parsees, and such life. What did I find? In the work is necessarily slow and diffischools of the missionaries there cult. Still, the reports are enwere scores of Koh boys rapidly couraging, and Miss de Selincourt attaining University standards in has been "prospecting" with a education. It was to me a revela- view to the extension of the work tion that the savage intellect, which to other University centers in we are all apt to regard as dwarft India. The income for the year and dull, and inept, is as acute and was £520, and the expenditure £630. quick to acquire as that of the son of generations of culture. It seems -A "Model Constitution and incredible, but it is a fact, that the By-Laws" has been publisht in Koh lads are walking straight into English, Teillgu, Tamil, Canarese, the lists of competition on equal Mahrati, Hindi, Urdu, and Benterms with the high-bred youth of galee, and 150 societies have already Bengal. This is a circumstance so been organized, of which 60 are in strange, so striking, so full of sig- the Madras presidency, It in Bomnificance for the future, that I bay, 18 in Bengal, 12 in the northcould not refrain from telling you west provinces, 9 in Central India, of this last surprise of this wonder- 15 in Burma, and the others in fulland we live in."-Tnd'ian Wit- other parts of India and Ceylon. 1W88 (quoted in Harvest Field). In the Arcot mission of the He- formed (Dutch) Church, of which -Bishop Thoburn in accounting Madanapalle is a station, "the Christian Endeavor has come to be for the falling off in membership of an important factor in the church work." There are now in that misthe Central India Mission of the sion 9 societies with 250 active members, besides many associate Methodist Episcopal Church last members.

year, gives, as one of the reasons, -Rev. Dr. Chamberlain, by ad- vice of his physicians, is returning the following statement, which to America. It seems probable that he will be unable to return to the contains wisdom which has wide field where he has labored so long.

application: "A third decrease, Tibet.-One of the most remark- ahle achievements in the missionand one which cost us the loss of ary field was the work of Hein- rich August Jaeschke, one of the several thousand members, was in Moravian brethren, who translated the Bijnour district. It seems that the Bible into the Tibetan language. Jaeschke was born at Herrnhut, in the baptism of most of the con- Saxony, in 1817, and died there in 1883. He joined the Brethren in verts in that region had been the mission at Kyelang, on the Bagha river, in southern Tibet, in largely only formal. The people of 1854. Tho excluded from further entrance into the" forhidden land," the lowest caste had decided by he began at once to learn the lan- general consent to become Chris- tians. They had been baptized in large numbers without any organ- ized effort being made to break them off from their old associations and properly to initiate them into the Christian faith. The result was that when an effort was made to enforce certain Christian usages and laws, such as the marriage law, the people were found utterly un- prepared to maintain a proper Christian profession."-Congregationalist.

-There are now 6 women con- nected with the Missionary Settle- mentforUniversity Women, Bomguage, and prepared a lexicon of the women by calling them there, German and Tibetan in manuscript, which was publisht in lithograph. and asking their advice about dress Another lexicon followed in Eng- lish and Tibetan, and some trans- for ourselves and Isabel." I~ittle lations of religious works. Next he produced a dictionary of English daughter was permitted to ex- and Tibetan, with illustrations of words and passages from Tibetan change courtesies with Chinese literature. This was publisht in print. All the while he was at children and play freely with them work on the Bible, and completed the New Testament, visiting Lon- in the court, where seesaw and don to supervise its publication by the British and Foreign Bible So- swing were placed designedly. ciety. His material for the Old Testament was afterward edited Tho for twenty years Mrs. Laugh- by his co-missionary and pupil, Sloberg. lin lived with a crowd of Chinese China.-Four years ago there women and children coming and were only a dozen native newspapers in the whole Chinese empire. going, the fact that she was hostess, Five of these were publisht in Hong Kong, 3 in Shanghai, 1 each in last year, to 5,000 is almost incon- Canton, Foochow, Tientsin, and Peking. There are now 30 or 40 ceivable. No wonder that she native papers in the empire, and perhaps as many magazines and wrote, just one month before she similar periodicals. Fifteen newspapers are pubJisht in Shanghai rested from her labors: "Lately I alone, 12 of which are dailies. Indeed, of the 30 or 40 newspapers the have had so many visitors that r greater portion are dailies. Thus altogether there are perhaps 75 am well worn out with them. The papers alld magazines issued in China. The great majority of Spring Festival brought thousands them very naturally belong to the reform party. of country women into the city; -It appears that not all mission- only a few modest hundreds visited aries have an easy time. These statements relate to one sent out by me, but they were enough to the American Presbyterian Church, Mrs. J. H. Laughlin, recently de- trample the flowers out of my front ceast. Their house was painted, not to please American eyes but yard, for the rooms would not hold Chinese taste. "This old wall is full of chinks and there used to them all. Visitors give us be always curioml eyes peeping through, but we let them peep and the chance to show the peo}le that tried not to have anything going on that would seem strange to the we are human, not horned unicorns. Chinese, and we made friends with Some of these women are religion- ists, the best to teach the doctrine of a way of escape from sin, for they feel that they need such a Gospel."

-'Ye are continually obliged to modify our notions of strange countries, sometimes religiously, sometimes morally, sometimes so- cially, sometimes physically. The Rev. Frank P. Josebund, in the Chl'mdcle, remarks: "A word about the country reacht from the 'door' of Amoy may not be amiss, as some people seem to fancy China is one great flat plain. I venture to call the Tokien province the , 'Yales ' or 'Scotland' of China, so diversified is it as to natural scen- ery. Mountains several thousand feet high are found all over the province, with fertile valleys in be- tween, well watered by good rivers. In most parts the soil is rich, yield- ing good crops of rice, barley, wheat, sugar-cane, sweet potatoes, heaven, and they paid divine tobacco, as well as great varieties honors to it for many years. Later of vegetables. Fruit trees abound on they received a New Testament, -oranges, limes, bananas, plan- and began to worship Jesus and the tains, pineapples, persimmons, pu- apostles. When at last a Chinese meloes, Inangoes, loquats, carum- evangelist came to their country, bokes, and many other kinds with these two men were the first who local names that have no counter- joined themselves to him. They part in English. Forests of pine were instructed and baptized, and, and fir are found on the hills; the filled with zeal for Christ, began to wide-spreading banyan and the ele- gather two little churches around gant bamboo on the plains, among them. – Evangelisches Missions the towns and villages. Coal and Magazin. iron are nlet with, as well as nlany other precious metals, but this -In China's Millions the story store of heaven-provided gifts is is told of Dr. Tsen, a Chinese doconly very partially workt, owing tor and drug-seller in Ganp'ing, to the firm hold that superstition province of K wei-chan, who behas upon the people. Tea, paper, came interested in the Gospel as lumber, articles made from bam- soon as he first heard it, and at boo, are the principal products, once began to close his shop on the tho, alas, less tea is grown each Lord's Day. Every morning ard year, its place being taken by the evening he joined the Christians in poppy-for opium." worship, for he thought it too long to wait till the next "worship day" -A few years ago a d~ctor, with came round. After a few weeks this test was put before him: "If his two sons, was baptized by the you really believe in Jesus as your German missionaries in China. true Savior, you should take down One of the sons related that his your picture image of the goddess grandfather had gone as a rebel in of mercy from your shop and burn the army of the Taipings to Nan- it." The taking of such a decided kin. When he came back he was stand for Christ would at once call an altered man. He worshipt idols forth bitter persecution; but he no longer, and became angry when answered: ,. I have been seeking a he was askt to do so. He was often Savior for forty years, and now found lying on his mat with his face that I have found one do you think to the earth as if he were praying; that I can not suffer for Him?" He nobody then dared to disturb him. went home and at once took down After his death they fonnd among the paper idol and burned it. Great his medical books-for he also was persecution broke out against him, a doctor-a New Testament which but the peace of God in his heart he had carried away from Nankin.- kept him steadfast, and afterward Evangelischcs If'Iissions Magazin. others of his family were brought to Christ through his influence. – In the Shansi province of China a copy of the Gospel of .Mark fell -.Missionary work among women into the hands of a learned man in heathen countries is very slow and a priest. The one read the from their difficulty in grasping strange book aloud to the other. the most simple truths. A Chi- Tnere was a great deal in it which nese woman who had listened with neither reader nor hearer under- interest to a lady's teaching about stood. But they were so imprest faith in Christ, askt: "If I trust in that they came to the conviction Jesus, must a letter be sent to tell that the book must come from him?" Another day she inquired: extending it. If they propose to " If I believe your doctrine, must I build a place of worship they must eat foreign food P" The language give reasons for so doing, the time is difficult for the missionary to when the building is to be commaster, but what makes it more so pleted, and the proposed method of is the fact that conversational managing and maintaining it. If words are so different from book permission is given and the strucwords. ture is not finished within the time specified, the permit expires by Japan.-A writer in the Japan limitation. The choice of a teacher lJfail gives a summary of n curious or preacher is also to be referred to article that appeared in n native the chief of the district, with a Japanese paper on the Buddhist statement of his qualifications and priesthood and their classification. the method of selecting him. Any He divides the 100,000 Buddhist proposed change of creed or leader priests in Japan (scarcely any of must be laid before the civil whom, he says, lead moral lives) authority with statement of reasons into 20 classes, like these; corn- therefor, and permission to make "tealing priests, drum-carryinls the change must he secured. priests, showmen, racing priests, demon priests, Scripture sellers, -The Kumi-ai (Congregational) Scripture readers, speech sellers, churches of Japan have recently concubine keepers, grave keepers, been celebrating the twenty-fifth mendicants, money collectors, anniversary of the organization of traders, diviners, moxa nlarkers the first two churches of their num- (i.• e. cauterizing priests), and pray- ber, that of Kobe, organized April ing priests. 19, 1874, and that of Osaka, May 21 of the same year. The Kobe -Concurrent with the enforce- church has now a membership of ment of the new treaty rights of 522 and the Osaka church has 471. Japan over residents within her It is a significant fact that within borders, an injunction was issued twenty-five years since the first by the chief "icar or primate of the Kumi-ai church, consisting of 11 Buddhists of Japan, urging upon members, was formed, the number the lesser clergy and the laity strict of these churches has increast to obedience to the new spirit of 70 and the membership to 10,046. liberty of conscience within the empire and abstention from all -The Methodists have now in resistance to foreigners engaged in Japan 60 organized churches and trade or religious propaganda. A 3,023 members. The number bapsimilar injunction was issued by tized during the eight months from the chief prelate of the Shingon sect August, ]898, to March, 1899, was of the Buddhists. 428, the increase over last year being 25. -The real intent and full meaning of this "new departure" is AFRICA. not yet known, and developments will be watcht with no little in- Egypt.-At a conference of Christerest, for the Department of Home tian workers called by the Ameri- Affairs has notified all persons pro- can (United Presbyterian) Mission, posing to teach any religion to give and held in Cairo, July 31 to August to the chief official of their district 2, there were present about a dozen a full account of themselves, of members of the Church Missionary their religious belief and method of Society from Cairo. The North African Mission, which has work in Alexandria, contributed, per- school, are under the influence of haps, 10 more. The "Egyptian the Gospel. The native evangelical Mission Band," of 7 young men community numbers 22,500. Of who recently came to Alexandria, these 6,0'20 males, and 2,091 females were in regular attendance, with can read. Of the entire populatior; the exception of 2 who are in of Egypt, including foreigners, only Syria, and 1 in England. Besides 88 males and 6 females in 1,000 can these, were representatives of Bible read; while of the evangelical comsocieties, of soldiers' homes for munity, 521 males and 200 females work among the men in the British in 1,000 are able to read. army, the pastor of the Scotch chul'ch in Alexandria, the pastor of West.-BishopTugwell, of Westthe Armenian congregation in ern Equatorial Africa, has recently Cairo, and others. written a strong letter to the Lon- don Timcs concerning the alarming -These figures relating to this growth of the liquor traffic on the same American mission are signifi- western coast of Africa. He shows cant. There are 210 central and from the Lagos GovcTnment Gazelle out-stations"extending from Alex- that the amount of gin imported andria, Damietta, Port Said, and at Lagos in January, 1899, 52;753 Ismailia on the Mediterranean Sea gallons, was nearly twice as large and Suez Canal, throughout the as the amount imported in Janu- Delta and along the Nile to Assu{m, ary, 18!J8. In like manner the in Upper Egypt, and Kosseir on amount of brandy imported had the Red Sea. The majority of the been doubled. Drunkenness among large towns are occupied, and many all classes is rapidly increasing, of the smaller ones. From these even Mohammedans yielding to the eenters the work is carried into the new vice. villages by means of colporteurs. The Synod of the Nile consists of 4 – "Ve ought not to omit to call Presbyteries, with 31 native or- attention to the great change which dained ministers, 19 licenst preach- will be made in ,Vest Africa by the ers, 10 lay workers, and 8 theologi- legislation of the last session of cal students. In the churches and Parliament. The territories hitherpreaching places an average of to ruled ~by the Royal Niger Com- 11,155 people attend the serviees on pany will be taken over by the the morning of the Lord's Day. British government. The first There are 6,200 communicants in governor of the Upper Niger disthe native church. The educa- trict will be Col. Lugard, well tional work includes nearly 200 known as having administered s-2hools for both sexes, located in Uganda under the imperial British all parts of Upper and Lower East Africa Company, and as hav- Egypt, many of which are self-sup- ing done somewhat similar work in porting. In these schools last year Nyassaland. '1'he consequences of were nearly 12,900 pupils. The the change to our mission are not Theological School is located at easy to forecast. ,Ve can not, how- Cairo and ~he Training College at ever, omit to express our gratitude Assyut. There are about 500 pu- for the assistance frequently renpils in the college, 400 of whom are dered by Sir George Taubmann boarders. Over 3,000 women and Goldie, the governor under the girls attend the. Sabbath morning Company.-C. lI'I. S. Intelz.igenceT. services, and at least 10,000 women and girls ;n home, church, and South. – Two former Lovedale students have been very successful during the present year at the Uni- nually toward the lates1i misr;;ion of versity of Edinburgh. .Mr. James the Rhenish Society, that to the Gray has graduated .M.A., having Ovambo. -Bercichte del' Rhein<idistinguisht himself in political schen JJfciswiunsgesellschujt. economy; and .Mr. "Villiam Girdwood has past the third profession- -ThE: Universities' Mission to al examination for M.B., C.nI. Mr. Central Africa (Zanzibar, Lake James Dower, another former Nyassa, etc.) was founded in re- Lovedale pupil, has gained an en- sponse to an appeal of Dr. Livingtrance scholarship of £30, the larg- stone. The missionaries receive no est bursary open to competition in stipends, and bare maintenance the Congregational Theological allowances are paid only to those Hall, Edinburgh. Mr. Dower is who can not support themselves. preparing for the ministry. The At the consecration of Bishop civil service list of Cape Colony for McKenzie, Bishop Gray spoke of 1899 shows the names of 33 natives, the new bishop's field as the first educated at Lovedale, who are now link in a cht~in of missions which occupying various positions in the would one day stretch from Cap'l service. One has attained to a sal- Town to Cairo. The staff now ary of £200 a year; there are 18 numbers 200 persons, of whom 118 whose allowances range from £100 are natives. In the last year 830 to £155; and 14 from £50 to £]00. men and 478 women were confirmed. Peace has been establisht where -The Rhenish Missionary So- everybody wad at war before the ciety has in Cape Colony a number coming of the missionaries. of churches which are self-supporting. For years they have cost the -The last school session in Ngosociety nothing, either for the niland began with an attendance of salary of missionaries or teachers, 7,000 scholars, and for the office of or for the building and mainte- teacher in these there were 140 comnance of churches and schools. It petitors. is true that the English government pays it considerable annual Uganda.-During the year 1898 subsidy to the s~hools, and that there were sold 5,339 New Testarents paid for missicmary property ments and Bihles, 8,445 Gospels and also produce certain sums; but still, portions of Scripture, 5,247 prayerthe spirit of sacrifice in the congre- books and hymn-books, 225 copies gations deserves recognition, as of the" Pilgrinl's Progress," and a they yearly supply what is needful large number of tracts, etc. Nearly out of their own means by volun- all were paid for in shells, which tary contributions. The most form the currency of the country, striking proof of this willingness to the value of £1,433. The shells to contribute is the stately church numbered 6,800,000! at Worcester, the two missionaries' houses, and the schools, which have -This impressive illustration is all been built in this way. And, given of the value which the Bafurther, these churches have been ganda attach to the Scriptures: led to feel it to be their duty to help "One sees some interesting instanin the evangelization of other races ces of what the people will do to in Africa, and, altho they are any- obtain books, which are very exthing but rich people, the 15,000 pensive indeed, especially as com- Christians there contribute from pared with the rate of wages. Imfour to fivE;) thousand marks an- agine a man carrying a box weigh- ing 63 pounds on his head for 34 miles, under an African sun, then walking 12 miles to fetch another when askt how matters stood, he load of 3;"> pounds, which he then replied: "The prospect is now most carried the return journey of 35 encouraging: the Christians are miles. As soon as he received the beg'inn'ing to d'ig ~lP their Bibles cowrie shells as wages, he walkt and hymn-books again." These off to buy it New Testament." had been buried under the earthen Would that our people in this floors of the huts during the war Christian land appreciated God's and subsequent troubles. Word as much! -The changes wrought by the -The native Christians in Ugan- French administration in Antanada, are every month purchasing narivo is commented upon by the more than $500 worth of books and missionaries; many good roads stationery, a large part of the books haNe been made, and other markt being Christian. In the mission improvements effected. There is are 15 nati ve priests and deacons less of a nom inal profession of Chriswholly supported by the native tianity than in former days; the church. proclamations of perfect religious liberty are working out their -A recent number of the Baptist effects, and many have profest the Missionm'Y lIfagazine has the fol- Protestant faith in the face of lowing interesting note with refer- Jesuit and heathen opposition, and ence to Uganda as a meeting point riskt persecution and death for the of great importance in Central name of Christ. After all the trials Africa. In speaking of the C. M. of the past few years we may, in- S. missionaries of Uganda, it says: deed, thank God for grace and wis- "They are nearer to the English dom bestowed in time of need, and Baptist station at Stanley Falls, on take courage for the future.-Lonthe Kongo, than they are to their don ChTonicle. own central station at Mengo, on Lake VIctoria. One of the Uganda -Some of the damage done to missionaries recently rf'turned to Protestant missions in Madagascar England by way of the Kongo, will be repaired. The hospital bewhich will probably become the longing to the Friends was requishortest and cheapest way from sitioned in 1896. The French England to Uganda. The line of government now agree to make a railway from Cape Town to Cairo payment to the society of the sum will be met in Uganda by the line of 30,000 francs (£1,200) for the now building from 1Iombasa on drugs, furniture, etc., which were the east coast, and the route from in the hospital at the time of requithe west coast via the Kongo will sition, and also, in three instalalso effect a junction with the north ments, 150,000 francs (£6,000) for the and south line somewhere in this building, together with interest at same territory. Uganda will be at the rate of 3 per cent. for the past the meeting of the ways." three years. The first payment is to be made immediately, and the Madagascar.-At the London later instalments in 1900 and 1901. Missionary Society's anniversary on May 11th, the Rev. C. Jukes, of -In the long run good work tells. Madagascar, related how, just be- The French, who thought they fore leaving the island, he met a were going to overbear the entire native Christian teacher, whose English missionary work in .1fadadistrict had suffered from grievous gascaI', are finding that they can and prolonged disturbance. But not afford to. A special corre- spondent of the Paris Temp-<, writing recently from Madagascar, Obituary Notes. says: -One of the missionary veterans " Protestant missions are making bas past away in the person of now great progress by reason of the Rev. William Butler, founder of very evident superiority of their in- the Methodist Episcopal Mission in struction. Their schools, under the India and Mexico, wbo died at Old charge of Malagasy teachers, who Orcbard, Me., on Aug. 18,1899. Dr. are more intelligent and better edu- Butler was born in Dublin, Ireland, cated than their Catholic col- Jan. 30, 1818. In 1837 be was conleagues, also furnish instruction in verted, and in 1839 began to preach. household arts, as sewing, etc. It He came to the United States in is even noticeable that a number of 1850, and for several years preacbt nat.ives, who at the close of the war at Williamsburg, Shelburne Falls, embraced Roman Catholicism, are Yestfield, and Lynn. From 1856 now again in the Protestant to 1866 be was in India. Returnchurches." ing, he was stationed at the Dor- chester street church, Boston, also ISLANDS OF 'l'HE SEA. at the Walnut street churcb, Chel- sea. From 1873 to 1879 he was in Fiji.-Rev. F. Langham has re- Mexico. He subsequently wrote cently returned to England from books on missions in India and Fiji, commissioned to carry the re- Mexico, which are still standard vised edition of the Bible through works. President Diaz, of Mexico, the press, under the direction of- the was one of the first to send a letter British and Foreign Bible Society. of sympathy to Dr. J. W. Butler, Mr. L. has been spared to serve the who is now.ably carrying on the Fijian Mission for forty years, work started by his father. thirty-seven of which have been spent in Fiji. Ninety-five per cent. -A missionary heroine died in of the Fijians attend public wor- California on June 27th. .lIrs. ship in ,Yesleyan churches, and Mary Peabody, the daughter of H,.OOO are fully accredited church Geo. Herbert, Esq., was born in members. The education of the Elseworth, Me., on Feb. 11, 1817. Fijians is almost entirely in the She early showed missionary zeal, hands of the 'Yesleyan Mission, and after marriage to Rev. J. Peaand there are over 1,200 schools. body, sailed for Turkey under the Mr. Langbam's life in Fiji bas been A. B. C. F. M. They were stationed tbrougb tbe great cbanges and first in Erzerum and later in Contriumpbs of Cbristianity, and stantinople. At one time her quick surely no apostle ever witnest thougbt and prompt action was greater marvels. the means of protecting the mis- sion from an attack by hostile -Money orders may now be Basbi Bazouks. Mrs. Peabody, drawn upon the Fiji Islands at the hearing that they were coming, same rates and under the same quickly made a United States flag conditions as those applicable to out of red, wbite, and blue clotb. money orders for payment. This was hoisted over the house, and the plundering mob did not Ponape.-Now that Germany molest tbem. After her busband's owns the Caroline Islands, there death Mrs. Peabody returned to seems no reason wby a mission California, where for some years sbould not be reopened on Ponape, she had spiritual charge of an from whence the missionaries were Armenian colony. driven by the Spanish. Tbere are still 350 Christians there who call for help. It is an important field, and one which promises rich harvests to a faitbfullaborer,

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1899

PIONEER MISSIONARIES TO

vast continents are A LL Oman seems to be

shrouded in almost utter and our regret is that we darkness, ant! hundreds oJmillions are single-handed in this work. .It suffer the horrors oJ heathenism or Islam, the burden oJ prooJ lies is our purpose andplan, God willupon you to show that the cinum- ing, so supply every village in stances in which God has placed Oman with the Word oJ God, but you 1fJere meant by Him to keepyou we need reinJorcements to assist out oJ the Joreign mission }ield. J. US.-PETER ZWEMER. -HON. ION KEITH FALCONER• . I HA VE scarcely expressed in MY work is study, reading, the least degree the view I teaching and preaching to have oJ the extremely serious char- my brethren the Mohammedans. {uter oJ the work here to be entered May God enlighten their hearts upon; and the possible-nay prob- and send His Holy Spirit to illu- able-severity oJ the conJlict to be mine their minds that they may expected and Jaithfully hazarded know God with a true knowledge by the Church oJ Christ between and distinguish between the true two such strong andancientforces, andJalse prophets.-KAMIL'S let- pledged to such hereditary and ter to his father. deep-grounded hostility. Yet " the Lamb shall overcome them; Jor He is Lord oJ Lords."- BISHOP FRENCH in one of his last letters from Muscat. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } OCTOBER. New Series. (VOL. XII. No. 10. VOL. XXII. No. 10.

AHABIA: 'l'I-IE CRADLE 0]<' ISLAM.t BY HEY. SA)IlJ}:L )1. ZWEJlIER, F.H.G.S., BAHHEIN ISLANDS. Missionary of the Reformeu (Dutch) Church in America.

Every nation has its appointed time, and when their appointed thne COU1es they cannot keep it back an hour nor can they bring it on.-The Koran, vii: 31. Ohne Prophetie wird soviel klar werden dass der talentvollste der semitischen Staemme noch nicht zu den Todten gehoert und dass er sich .wieder zu fuehlen beginnt.-Albrecht Zehm's" Arabien seit 100 Jahren.ll When the Koran and Mecca shall have disappeareu from Arabia, then, and only then, can we expect to see the Arab assume that place in the ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have, more than any other cause, long held him back.-Palgrave.

What Jerusalem and Palestine are to Christendom, that, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world, the cradle of their religion; the birthplace of t~leir prophet; the center toward which, since long centuries, ambitions, prayers, and pilgrimages gravitate; and the great unentered stror.ghold of Islam. One of the old Bible lands, full of archeological and historical interest to the student, and still offering virgin soil to the explorer, the great Arabian peninsula has strangely remained for the most part a neglected land. In this all too brief study of the subject we will consider, in turn, the geography of the country, its political condition, the people, their language and religion, and lastly, missions.

I. 'I.'HE GEOGRAPHY. Arabia has well-defined boundaries, except toward the north. A convenient line for the northern boundary can be drawn from the Mediterranean along the thirty-third parallel to Busrah. But it should not be forgotten that as regards Ilomad wanderings, physical features, and the use of language, even Bagdad and the Syrian desert are purely Arabian. 'I.'he coast-line of the peninsula has all been carefully surveyed by the Anglo-Indian navy, and stretches from Suez to the Euphrates delta–four thousand miles. '1'he greatest length of Arabia is about one thousand miles, and its mean breadth about six hundred. Its area is a little over one million square miles, • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of Englanu :-Change d or ed final to t when so prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISHERS.

t Mr. Zwemer is preparing a book on Arabia, which will probably appear in the spring- of 1900. Inquiries may be sent to the EDITOR.

ARABIA: THl£ CRADI,l£ OP ISLAM

or about four times as large as France. Until quite recently the country was regarded as a vast expanse of sandy deserts. Recent explorations have proved this idea quite incorrect, and the large area toward the southeast now markt Roba EI Khali, the empty abode, has uever beeu explored. The following passage from Palgrave's " Central Arabia" is an excellent description of the general physical characteristics of the whole peninsula: The general type of Arabia is that of a central table-land surrounded by a desert ring, sandy to the southwest and east, stony to the north. This outlying circle is in its turn girt by a line of mountains low and sterile for the most, but attaining in Yemen and Oman considerable height, breadth, and fertility; while beyond these, a narrow rim of coast is bordered by the sea. The surface of the midmost table-land equals somewhat less than one-half of the entire peninsula; and its special demarcations are much affected, nay, often absolutely fixt, by the windings and inrunnings of the Nefood (s3ndy desert). If, to these central highlands or Nejd, taking that word in its wider sense, we add whatever spots of fertility belong to the outer circle, we shall find that Arabia contains about two-thirds of cultivated, or at least cultivateable land, with a remaining third of irreclaimable desert, chiefly on the south. (Vol. 1., p, 91.) From this description it is evident that the least attractive part of the peninsula is the coast. From the table-land of Nejd there is a regular ascent southward to the mountains of Yemen and Oman, where you reach an elevation of 6,000-10,000 feet.

This diversity of surface causes a great diversity of climate. The conditions generally are intense heat and dryness, since the worldzone of maximum heat ill July embraces the whole of the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea coast. But in the high lands the heat is tempered by winds and elevation, while on the coasts it is aggravated by the enormous evaporation of landlocked basins. Arabia north of Mecca and Bahrein, however, has a cold season of at least three months. Nejd has a salubrious climate, and in parts of Oman and Yemen the mercury even in July seldom rises above 85° F. In traveling to Sanaa, July, 18!)Z, I past from a shade temperature at Hodeidall of 1l0° F. to one of 50° F. at Menakhah (7,616 ft. above sea) in two days journeys. At Sanaa there is frost for three months in the year.

Arabia has no rivers, and none of its perennial mountain streams reach the sea. The most important of the many wadys (see Job 6: 15-20) is the unexplored Wady er Rumma, which flows between Sirhan and Dowasir, from the Hejaz coast range right across the peninsula in a N. E. direction toward the lower Euphrates for nearly eight hundred miles, and is supposed by Glaser to be one of the Paradise rivers. (Glaser, Wetzstein, Huber, Doughty.) As regards fauna and flora Arabia so closely resembles the adjaooot African mainland that it seems an eastern extension of this continent l'ather than all integral l)art of Asia.

From the days of Mohammed the Arabs count seven provinces ill their peninsula: Hejaz, Yemen, Haclramaut, Oman, Hassa, Irak, and Nejcl.

I-Iejaz, on tte western coast, is 'l'urkish, has no well-defined limit to the interior, and is important solely becanse of the twin sacred cities, Mecca and El Medina. Sandy, barren, torrid, and unhealthy on the coast; more elevated and rocky, yet equally barren inland (except at Taif), the province has scant blessings and no commerce, except in pilgrims and cholera. Mecca has a population of 45,000, more than doubled during the pilgrimage. El Medina has, perhaps, 20,000; Jiddah, 30,000; Taif, 8,000; and Yenbo, 6,000 inhabitants. The rest of thc inhabitauts are mostly Bedouins, wholly hostile to Ottoman rule. The Turkish official estimate for the population of this province at three and a half millions is an exaggeration.* Yemen, except near the coast, is fertile, well-watered, with rich pastures, magnificent scenery, flourishing towns and villages, a large agricultural population, in one word-Arabia Felix, except for an abominable and tyrannical government. Defler, the French botanist, collected six hundred species of plants ill Yemen! Fully one-fifth of the entire population of Arabia d wells here, and all travelers grow eloquent over its delightful climate, surpassing verdure, and the industry of its people. rrhe chief products are coffee, indigo, dyes, kaat (catha, celastl'us edulis), vegetables, and fruits; there is also a large export of hides and gums. The population is estimated at two and a half million, including Sanaa, with 60,000; Aden, 30,000; Hodeidah, ;W,OOO; and Loheia with 5,000 inhabitants. Yemen is best known of all the provinces. t Hadramaut (Gen. 10: 26) is the old undefined south-couutry with high terraces behind the coast. Jebel Hamra, 5,285 feet, and Jebel Dahum, 8,000 feet, are the highest peaks; the whole region has been only partially explored.!

Makallah and Shehr on the coast, Shibam, inland, are the chief towns. rl'obacco, honey, and fish are the main exports. rrhe expedition under Hirsch discovered native coal mines and heard of lead and gold. The province is independent, possesses no political unity, and is occupied by hostile tribes, some of which are subsidized by England. The Mehri or Ehkili dialect (language?) is the modern form of Himyaritic, and is in use by some tribes; this is the only part of Arabia where a tongue other than Arabic is spoken. The population is unknown, and all estimates are a guess. Perchance the present Austrian expedition will give more detailed information of the hill tribes. Concerning the region north of Hadramaut geographers are completely ignorant and all maps blank.

Oman has a i'ocky coast, good harbors, a mountainous interior, abounding in water, is incredibly fertile, and has an agricultural population as well as Bedouin tribes. Muscat has long been the center of trade and influence; its sultan is practically under English tutelage or protection.§ Oman is said to be rich in minerals, but awaits more careful exploration.

* Hejaz was explored and described by Niebuhr, 1761; Burckhardt, 1814; Ruppell,1827; Wellsted,I831: Bruce, – ; Schimper, 1835: Fresnel, 1840: Wallin,1845; Burton,1853; Seetzen, 1855; Von Maltzan, 1860; Tennett, 1863; Snouck Hurgronje, 1880.

tYemen was explored by Niebuhr, 1763; Seetzen, 1810; Cruttenden, 1836; Dr. Wolf, 1836: Owen, 1857: Botta, 1837: Passama, 1842: Arnaud, 1843; Von Maltzan, 1871; Halevy,1870; Millengen,1874; Manzoni, 1879; Glaser,1880; Defier,I888; Haig, 1889: Harris, 1892. The extreme northeast of Yemen is called Aseer, and we owe our knowledge of this region to Chedufeau, 1824; Jomard, 1S.~9; Ehrenberg, 1824; and Tamisier, 1834.

~ What knowledge we have is due to the bold travelers: Von Wrede – ; KUnzel,I841; Carter, 1851; Van den Berg, 1886; Bent, 1893; and Leo Hirsch, 1893.

§ The best account of this province is found in the books of the following traveler": Welsted, 1835: Whitelock,I836; Eloy, 1843; Palgrave, 1862; Badger, 18<i'1; Jayaker (on dialect of Oman), 1888. Hasa is the eastern coast province; it was formerly called El Bahrein, but this name is now restricted to a group of islands. It is nominally Turkish, but its frontiers depend on the caprice or capacity of Ottoman functionaries. One of them lately styled himself mutaserrif pasha of Nejd. Pearl-fishing is carried on all along the coast, but centers in Bahrein, which is the depot for the whole region round about. Famous dates come from Hofhoof, the capital, and the country has many cold, hot, and mineral springs. Hofhoof, Kateef, Knweit, and Menameh are the centers of trade and population.* Bahrein has a population of at least 60,000, ruled by an independent sheik, under English protection.

Irak is the Arabic name for the northern river country, south of Mesopotamia proper, and including the two Turkish vilayets, Bagdad and Busrah. Besides the capital cities of these two vilayets, the principal towns are Kerbela, Hillah, Koot, Amara, and Nasariyeh. The official estimate for the population of Irak is 1,050,000; probably correct. Outside of the towns mentioned the bulk of the population even here are wild Arabs-some nomad and others living in mat huts along the rivers. Their subjection to the Porte is purely nominal, and they are continually in rebellion. From its month to Bagdad the 'figris is navigable throughout the year for steamers of considerable size, and for some years past an English and a 'fnrkish line ply between Busrah and Bagdad, developing the resources of Mesopotamia. Bagdad, with a population of 180,000, stands in direct and constant communication with Central Arabia, and possesses importance commercially and politically, owing to its situation on the water highway in-a laud destitute of railroads and vehicles. Busrah is the depot for the Persian gulf trade; its commerce is steadily increasing, and here, as at Bagdad, the influence of English commerce and prestige are daily becoming more evident. t There remains the region of Nejd. In its widest sense this includes Nejd proper, Jebel Shommar, and EI Jowf. Isolated from contact with foreigners, the Arabs here have preserved all the good and evil of their inheritance unadulterated. Accessible only by caravan journey, and inhabited by Arabs proud of their lineage, fanaticism is rife. Here Wahabeeism took its rise, and workt as a leaven in the body politic. Rich in pastures and flocks, Nejd is patriarchal in character and government. In the principal towns, Hail, Riad, and Boreydah, there is some learning and a flavor of Western civilization, but for the rest the hands of their clock point to the days of Job.!

The total population of Arabia is variously estimated by different • The best accounts of Hasa are by Sadlier, 1819; Pelly, 1865; and Palgrave, 1862. t The authorities on Irak are: Chesney,1850; Lady Ann Blunt, 1879; Greary, 1878; Ains· * worth, 1888. We owe our chief acquaintance with this region to Sadlier, – ; Wallin,I845; Reinaud, – ; Palgrave, 1862; Guarmani, 1864: PelIy,1865; Jomar<i, – ; Doughty, 1888; Lady Blunt, 1883. authorities: Reysheed Bey (,Turkish) gives 10,752,000; Keane (1896) estimates it at 11,000,000, exclusive of Mesopotamia, i. e., Bagdad and Busrah. Others give a much lower estimate. Eight millions is probably nearest the truth. Arabia has no roads, except in Yemen, and no railroads anywherE'. vYheeled vehicles are utterly unknown, and the ship of the desert carries all traffic. A camel time-table is easily constructed by cross-reckoning on the map with a table of distances; for a caravan generally travels only eight hours a day, and three miles pel' hour. From xl uscat to Mecca is twenty-seven days; from Busrah to IIassa, eleven. Turkish telegraph service exists between Mecca, Medina, and Jiddah, Sanaa, Hodeidah, and Taiz, allcl from Busrah to Bagdad. At Aden and at Fao (near Busrah), the peninsula is in touch by electric cable with the wide world.

POLITICAL ARABLL II. THE POLITIC.~l, COXDITIoN.-The history of Arabia since the days of Mohammed has been one of constant warfare and bloodshed; rifles have displaced matchlocks as they did the bow, but the hand of Ishmael is the hand of Ishmael still. Politically, Arabia has never been a unit, nor is it now. Sinai and the two hundred miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba are Egyptian. Yemen and Hassa are nominally Turkish provinces, but their boundaries are constantly shifting and never certain. The ShartJef of Mecca often dictates to the Porte, and nomads rob the Damascus pilgrim caravan unless they receive blackmail from the sultan. Even at Mecca, where no infidel arms have ever been drawll, intrigue, murder, and internal wars havc proved Islam the religion of the sword for centuries. The Arabs of Yemen have never ceased to rebel since the victorious Turks entered Sanaa in 1873. The insurrection of 1892 was nearly a revolution.* And this year again all Yemen is in arms. It is very suggestive that in the present revolt some of the rebels make use of the English flag.

Irak alone is actually Turkish, but even in this region Arab uprisings are not infrequent. "-hen Turkish power meets disaster in Europe the day will dawn on which Arabia will be partitioned or break np into little princedoms.

Aden became English in 1839, and since then the "cinder-heap with its fortress" has grown to a tract of land two hundred miles long by forty broad, and a population of 130,000, while the influence of its just government, civilized institutions, and military prestige has been extending until they are recognized all over Yemen and IIadramaut. All the coast-tribes from Aden ea.stward, and from Muscat to Katar are subsidized by annual payments, or have made exclusive treaties with England. Muscat, the key to Oman, has, since the Arab incursion of 1897, and the French episode of March, 1899, practically * Blackwood's Magazine, Feb., 'n3, article by Harris. become a British protectorate. Bahrein is under English protection also; and this word "protection" in Eastern politics has about the same significance that "preemption" has to the Dakota farmer. England's settled policy in the Gulf is to shut out Hussia from a Persian harbor, France from one in proximity to India, and to be sole mistress of the sea. Already she has agents and consuls everywhere; the postal system is British; the rupee has driven out the piaster and the kran; ninety-eight per cent. of the commerce is in English hands; the Persian Gulf will soon be an English lake; and when the longtalked of Euphrates Vaney, or Anglo-Egyptian-Arabian railroad becomes a fact, Kuweit, with its splendid harbor, will become the ter- .A VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA.

minus, while India receives its mails through the Gulf route. An intelligent study of the relation of Egypt to India and its frontier will show that there must be a method back of this aggressive policy. Mohammed Ibn Hasheed, the King Richard of Nejd, who mounted to his throne by the massacre of seventeen possible future pretenders, died in 1897, and was succeeded by his nephew, Abd el Aziz bin Mitaab. He is the most powerful potentate to-day in Arabia. His territory is bordered southward by Hiadh and the Wahabee country. Northward his influence extends beyond the Nefood right away to the oases of Wady Sirhan (Long. 38° E., Lat. 31 0 N.), east of the Dead Sea. The inhabitants there pay him yearly tribute, and the people of .Jauf also acknowledge his authority. He commands the pilgrim road from Persia, which brings him an annual revenue of twenty thousand pounds, besides the enormous influence in Mecca and Medina. His green and purple banuer is the symbol of authority alld brute Bedouin justice all over this vast region. He is swift to punish transgressors; keen and cruel to avenge; but lavish in hospitality-a ruler after their own heart. Taxation is light, and service in the army is voluntary. Statesmanship has succeeded where religious fanaticism failed; for ill this same region the Wahabees flourished.

Now the Wahabee movement has col1apst, and their political power is forever broken, since division entered the council chambers of Riadh, and their llOpes for a general jilwd against infidels were blasted by the attitude of the Turkish rulers. In the highlands of Aared and Kasim they still claim adherents and authority. But the game is over, a;.nd the dynasty of Saood ended.

III. THE PEOPLE, LANGUAGE, ANn RELIGION.

(1) Ooncerning the origin of the present inhabitants of Arabia and their earliest migrations there is disagreement. But, whatever their origin, the tribes and clans have become unified into one people by the use of one language and the power of one religion. The Arahs divide the whole of mankind into two classes : 'Arab, that is them- selves, and 'Ajemee, that is all other peoples. The nomads and the villagers partake of their diverse environment, but are at heart alike. Baron de Larrey, surgeon-general of the first Napoleon, wrote 01' them: "They have a physiognomy and character which are quite peculiar, and which distinguish them generally from all those which appear in other regions of the globe. Their physical struc- ture in all respects is more perfect than that of Europeans; their organs of sense exquisitely acute; their size above the average of men in general; their figure robust and elegant; the color brown; their intelligence proportionate to their physical perfection and, without doubt, superior, other things being equal, to that of other nations."* Burckhardt, than whom there is no better authority on Arabia, after acknowledging their grave, racial faults, writes: "The wander- ing Arabs have certainly more wit and sagacity than the people who live in towns; their heads are clear, their spirits unimpaired by debauchery, and their minds uncorrupted by slavery; and I am justified in saying that there are few nations among whom natural talents are so universally diffused as among the Bedouins."-(Notes on Bedouins and Wahabees, VoL 1., p. 184.) The Arabs, as a race, are lively, good natured, polite, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. The Arabs are ignorant, quarrel- some,t untruthful, distrustful, sensual, proud, covetous, superstitions, * Kitto';: Cyclopedia, Art. Arabia, t As on" of their own poets has said: Strong-necked lion'men, Who menace one the other in malignant hate Like demons of the dark, Feet fast· riveted in .conflict.-Zoha.ir1 C;oupJet 71. tJl ~~AA I .. I .. f • …JW• ' .~ ~t ~~~ ~ ~V:'- =-' l'

~4:J~ ~ A LETTER FROM A POOR CRIPPLE IN OMAN, ASKING FOR CHRISTIAN BOOKS dishonest, and altogether given to robbery and theft. Oombine these two statements and the paradox resulting is a near approach to the Arab character. The tribes of the interior are far superior to those on the coast, and lowest in the scale are the mixed bloods, who live in the ports, adopting all the vices and none of the virtues of an incipient ci vilization. In addition to this distinction it is to be remembered that eastern Arabia has taken color by long contact with Persia; southern Arabia has absorbed Indian ideas; and western Arabia plainly shows the proximity of Egypt.* (2) The Arabic language was the greatest gift of Arabia to the world, and is the proudest possession of the Arab. It is now spoken by about seventy million of the human race; its alphabet has been adopted by many peoples in Asia and Africa; it is to-day spreading all over the northern half of Oentral Africa, and it will yet prove, in its matchless version of the Holy Scriptures, a vehicle for everlasting truth to millions, even as it received its grammatical perfection in publishing and adorning a worldwide falsehood. Harmonious (in spite of its gutturals), fiuent, logical, with wealth of synonym and of boundless vocabulary, nearly perfect in grammar, it is called by those who nse it "the language of the angels." And this lIlay be the reason why ordinary mortals, endowed with less perfect speech, find it surpassingly difficult. Wright says: There are few if any nations of ancient and medieval Europe which can boast of a literature like the Arabic, especially in history, geography, philosophy, and other sciences, to say nothing of poetry and the peculiar systems of theology and law which depend on the Koran.t (3) The religion of Arabia is Islam. Except for the small colony of Sabeans on the Euphrates, and the Jews of Bagdad, Busrah, *' This is true of dress, architecture. literature, ana manners.

t Comparative Gram. of Semitic Lang., Intra. Yemen, and Western I-Iadramaut, all Arabia is, at least nominally, Mohammedan. vVe make no count of the few Europeans, Parsees, and Hindu traders of the coast towns. Some of the Bedouin tribes, particularly in south Arabia, are half-pagan in their practises, but all repeat the Moslem creed, and call themselves Moslems.

Cradled at Mecca, and fostered at Medina, the creed of Islam has had undisputed possession of the entire peninsula almost since its birth. In other lands, snch as Syria and Egypt, it remained in contact with a corrupt form of Christianity or, as in India and China, in conflict with cnltnred paganism, and there is no doubt that in both cases there were mutual concessions and influences. But in its native Arabian soil the tree planted by the prophet has grown with wild freedom, and brought forth fruit after its kind. " By their fruits ye shall know them," is Christ's criterion in the study of comparative religions. There is llO better polemic against Islam than a presentation of the present intellectual, social, and moral condition of Arabia.

Schlegel, in his "Pliilosophy of History," tersely characterizes Mohammedanism as "a prophet without miracles, a faith without mysteries, and a morality without love, which has encouraged a thirst for blood, and which began and ended in the most unbounded sensuality.'· The monotheism of Mohammed, with its heathen Kaaba and Black Stone, was a compromise; nor did it ever uproot pagan superstitions in Arabia; nay, rather it increast them. Stone and tree worship are yet common in many parts of the peninsula, even in the vicinity of Mecca. Belief in jinns, {Iofreets, and ghosts of all kinds, is universal, and the last two chapters of the Koran are used to exorcise them. All Arabs believe in alchemy, astrology, necromancy, geomancy, THF. REPUTED TOMB OF EVE AT JIDDAH. the evil-eye, and amulets. A favorite remedy for sickness is a decoction of Koran texts written in ink! The denial by Mohammed of a mediator and an atonement could not eradicate the human need for both, and, in consequence, Arabia, like other Moslem lands, has much saint-worship and even blood rites and sacrifices. Tombs of holy men are sanctuaries, and relics are" worshipt "in many places. If "idolatry is every worship· that stops short of the Sllpreme,"* then most Moslems are idolaters. It is the irony of history, that at Medina the grave of the prophet who curst saint-worship has become a center of superstition and pilgrimage, and that at Mecca the favorite amulets in common use by women, who are taught to despise Christians, consist of old Venetian coins, with the image of St. Mark and the Savior It No wonder that Abel EI Wahaab arose in protest against such monotheism, rejected the teachings of all the four orthodox doctors, and tried to sack the Kaaba itself in his zeal for the original purity of Islam.

As regards morality Arabia is on a low planc, tho away from the cities family life is not so corrupt as in some other Moslem lands. More exactly stated, the condition of women among the Bedouin still partakes of the freedom and respectability which prevailed before Islam. In the use of the veil, for example, ancient patriarchal custom has proved stronger than religious legislation. It is almost unknown among the nomads, but universally worn in the towns. Slavery and concubinage exist everywhere. Polygamy and divorce are common. At Kerbela and Nejf abominable" temporary marriages" are sanctioned hy Shiah doctrine, and the system is not very different from the temple prostitution of India. Mecca is the sink-hole for a Moslem world of iniquity. Even Burton testifies: " The Meccans appeared to me distinguisht, even in this foul-mouthed East, by the superior licentiousness of their language. Abuse was bad enough in the streets, but in the house it became intolerable." Travelers have lifted the veil, but it is a shame even to speak of the things done without restraint in the" holy cities" of Arabia. t Yet we do not wonder at it when we remember that Mohammed ascribed his own moral obliquity to divine revelation, and by so doing forever divorced religion and morality. The conscience is petrified; legality is the highest form of wor8hip; virtue is to be like the prophet. 'rhe Arabic language has no every-day word for conscience, and the present book term used does not even occur in the Koran. I have never seen an Arab child blush.

Intellectllallife has made little progress in Arabia since" the days of ignorance," when all the tribes gathered annually at Okatz to compete in poetry and eloquence. '1'he Bedouin are all illiterate, their • F. H. Hedge.

-r Page 166, Vol. II., of "Mekka," by Hurgronje.

:j: Hauri's " Der Islam1" pp. 143-148; Burton's n Pilgrimage; " H11rgronjp,'s U Mekka," Yol. II., pp. 11,24, 15, 107-111, pte. + ')( M. tUn.. R~ t £e~~ x y 010 ~S~ II)) u T~ Cd- etr'- U1(~ ~ ~~ 6 WfA.'1 [( 'it'~ IT ~d )-. SkMn. lfJ~ =s ffl~ n-r( 1.@rundJ T3~ '? ~/t1.a­ 1 ~W III 731La- f3uu..5~ ~~ ,Q only writing is to scratch their masms on everything, and book-learning in the towns is comprest into the narrow mold of Koran philosophy. Schools are very few in Arabia, and even in the centers of learning, Mecca, Sanaa, Zebid, and Hail, they are of an elementary character. Doughty, who spent years among the Arabs, says they are barren of all inventive skill, ignorant of every science save that of tracking camel footprints in the desert! Kufa, which was once the Oxford of Arabia, now has one day-school with twelve pupils! Fatalism, the philosophy of the masses, has paralyzed progress. Hope perishes under the weight of this iron bondage, and authority (taking Allah for its example) clothes itself in the garb of religion to exercise on the one hand grinding oppression, and to offer lavish pardon for sufficient backsheesh, on the other. The bulk of the people are passive. Injustice is stoically accepted with the pions phrase, "This world is the kafir's paradise and the Moslem's prison-house." No man bears another's burden, and there is no public spirit. Treachery and murder are the steps to petty thrones in free Arabia, while in the Turkish provinces justice is sold to the highest bidder. Cruelty is common. Donald Mackenzie wrote recently: While at Hodeidah I saw a most revolting sight; just outside the principal gate of the town, in a Mohammedan burial place, I found a poor old man chained, perfectly naked, exposed to the burning sun by day and dew hy night, with no shed or covering of any kind; the poor fellow was quite insane. I found, from inquiries, that this wretched man had been chaiped at this place for seventeen years; that he had been a powerful sheik, but a more powerful one had ruined him and chained him in the burial-ground near the highroad for caravans, and opposite his rival's house, so that everyone could see the latter's power in the country. The inhuman wretch who did this farms the customs of Hodeidah from the Turkish government.

Lying is a fine art, and robbery a science. Islam has made the hospitable Arab hostile to Ohristians and wary of strangers.

Over all this hangs a cloak of self-righteousness and formal observances. There is no soporific like the Koran; nothing so well designed to hush all the heart's questionings as a religion that denies the need of an atonement, and promises paradise to those who accept the creed of eight words, no matter what their life may be.

There is no hope for Arabia in Islam. It has been tried for thirteen hundred years, and piteously failed. Is there no hope for the Arabs in the Gospel? Will Palgrave's prophecy prove an ilile word and Mecca forever defy Christendom?

ARABIAN )IISSIONS.

IV. MrssIONs.-Concerning Ohristianity in Arabia before Mohammed's religion appeared, we know: 'I'hat there were Arabians present at Pentecost; that St. Paul resided for some time in the dominions of the Arabian king Aretas (Harith); and that Agbarus, so celebrated in the annals of early missions, was a prince of Edessa, while six bishops from Arabia were present at the Nicene Oouncil.

The tribe of Ghassan was early converted to Christianity, and Yemen was noted in the third century as the mother of heresies. Frumentius introduced the Gospel into South Arabia, and built churches at Aden, Sanaa, Zaphar, and Hormuz. Ibn Khalican enumerates several Ohristian tribes, and all of Nejran was won for the faith. During the reign of Dhu Nowass, the Jewish king of the Himyarites, thousands suffered cruel martyrdom. Gregentius, Euthymius, Simeon Stylites, and St. Saba, are other names around which legends of early mission work in Arabia cluster. But the form of the faith was not pure enough to be permanent. It lackt spirituality, and abounded in doctrinal quibbles. In the same year in which Abraha, the Christian king of Yemen, was defeated by the idolaters of Mecca, Mohammed was born. His dying injunction was that his native country might be inhabited solely by "believers," and it was rigorously enforced in the caliphate of Omar. Even before his death the Ohristians of Arabia had become apostate. Wright says, "Whether any Ohristians were left in the peninsula at the death of Mohammed, may be reasonably doubted." 'rhis was in 632, A.D. Prom that date nntil the day of Keith Falconer, the whole ~f Arabia was 1ttterly, con- THE SOLDIER'S CHURCH AT ADEN.

tinuously, and inexpll:cably neglected by tlte Church of Christ in its UJork of evangelization. The false prophet has held undisputed sway in the whole peninsula.

The story of Ion Keith Falconer's life is well known. He was, in the true sense of the word, the pioneer missionary of Arabia (for the Roman Catholic mission, founded at Aden in 1840, was not intended to reach the Arabs, and even now confines its efforts to the"mixt population of Steamer Point). Keith Falconer called attention to the neglected Arabs by the appeals of his lip and the sacrifice of his life. Being dead, he yet speaks to all Christendom of that vast region "shrouded. in almost utter darkness," whose "millions suffer the horrors of Islam," and pleads for Arabia. The mission so nobly begun has been faithfully continued by the Free Church of Scotland, but, from lack of laborers, the work has not yet extended beyond Sheikh Othman (Aden), except indirectly through the potent influence of their medical missionaries. III addition to their hospital work, they plan to open an industrial school for Aden waifs and orphans, in the near future The Memorial Church at Steamer Point was bnilt for their work among soldiers, and its services are in English. In 1887, Maj.- Gen. J. T. I-Iaig, R.E., made extensive journeys in southern and east- ·ern Arabia with a view to missionary effort. In answer to his plea, Dr. and Mrs. Harpur, of the C. M. S., came to Aden, afterward moved to Dhala, 60 miles north, and finally attempted medical work at Hodeidah. But they were soon obliged, by Ottoman opposition, to withdraw. Missionary journeys in behalf of the Jews of Yemen, were made as early as 1856, by Rev. A. Stern, and since by others, but nothing permanent resulted, and the interior of Yemen remains unoccupied.

From Usambiro, Central Africa, Alexander M. Mackay, in August, 1888, sent-fort.b his remarkable appeal for a mission to the Arabs of Oman.* It was the trumpet-call to duty for the aged Bishop French. After thirty-seven years of mission labor in India, he resigned his bishopric, "moved by an inexpressible desire to preach to the Arabs;" He arrived at Muscat on F eb. 9th, 1891, and died on May 14th of the same year. His plans never reacht execution, and he never reacht the interior, the goal of his desires. But the few months he spent at Muscat were full of the work of faith and the patience of hope, as well as the labor of love and wonderful self-denial. Was it to shame the church that a lonely, aged man was permitted to raise the King's banner in reeponse to Mackay's plea, and to die in doing it ?

T1tE MISSION HOUSE AT ll1:SCAT.

Two attempts have been made to en ter Arabia from the north one by Rev. Friedrich Grobe, of the German Lutheran Church (1893), by working independently among the Bedouin of Sinai, and another by Samuel Van Tassel, of the North Africa Mission (1890), among the Nomad tribes east of the Dead Sea.. The latter mission was frustrated by the 'l'urks. Mr. FordeI', of the Christian Alliance, planned to enter by way of Damascus (1898), but met wi th an accident. The C. M. S. mission at Bagdad (which may, perhaps, be counted in Arabia), was * Again and again I have heard the Arabs aver that in their country, Oman, we did no~ ve.nture to introduce our religion! I have been a lso taunted by negroes with the remarK, why come so far to ask people t o change the customs of their fathers, while you neglect the Arabs? . . . This stigma must be removed. . . . The importance of Muscat as a mis- sionary center for work among the Arabs can scarcely be overestimated. . : . In more senses than one lIIuscat is the key to Central Africa, . . . but the post must be held by no feeble stalf. . . . These poor Arabs, wbom I respect, but who have given me much trouble in years past, the best way by which we can.turn the edge of their opposition, and convert • their blasphemy Into blessing, is to do the utmost for their salvation.-Life of .Mackay, 1'1'- 417-430. establisht ill 188:Z, IIY Dr. Hobert Bruce, as a braneh of their Persia mission, but is now separate. 'l'hey have taken over Mosul from the Presbyterian Board, and are strengthening their work at Bagdad itself. The medical mission is remarkable for its success- and the extent of its influence; patients come for hundreds of miles; one hundred and forty-seven major operations were performed last year.* The Arabian mission of the lteformed Church in America (1891) occupied Busrah, Bahrein, and Muscat on the Persian Gulf.t It was at Busrah that Kamil Abd El Messiah, a Moslem convert of the Syrian mission, laid down his life in earnest witness for the truth. He was the first Mohammedan convert who preacht Christ to the Arabs of Hadramaut and East Arabia. Beyond Busrah this mission has outstations at Nasariyeh and Amara, northward.

Bahrein was entered in 1892, and offers splendid opportunities because of the great freedom enjoyed; but the work has been retarded from lack of laborers. Muscat station owes its existence and development to the devotion of practical energy and patient endurance of Peter John Zwemer. Alone he penetrated far inland to plant the banner which fell from the dead hand of Bi.shop French, on the heights of Jebel Achdar. In the face of stupendous difficulties and a most trying climate, ~e persevered in holding the fort, while appealing in vain for the sinews of war and a comrade in arms. He translated a tract for Moslems, set it up in type, and struck off on a hand-press turned by a rescued slave lad, the first Christian leaflet ever printed in Arabia. The school for rescued slaves was the outcome of his individual effort and enterprise. Worn out by fevers and six years of toil, he went on furlough after a wearisome journey and three months in the hospital at New York, ever looking forward to recovery and to further service in Arabia with patient expectancy (so unwilling was he to layoff the harness); he fell asleep on October 18th, 1898. America has his body, but his heart is in Oman and his memory will survive longest at Muscat, where he spent his strength, but not for naught.!

As regards the future of missions in Arabia, a glance at the table of statistics will show the utter inadequacy of present efforts. Only four points on the coast are occupied, and the whole interior is untoucht. Open doors, long neglected and closed doors, await the knock of faith. It is a serious problem, but its solution is as certain as God's promises, and will be equally glorious. In the book of God's love, also, "every nation has its appointed time, and when their appointed time comes they call not keep it back an hour." The bow of promise is already on the political horizon. God's providence has sealed the work so far attempted.

When, fifty years ago, Krapf buried his wife at Zanzibar and stood alone beside her grave he said: " Now is the time come for the evangelization of Africa from the eastern shore, for the church is ever wont to advance over the graves of her members." 'l'hat omen also is fulfilling for Arabia.

* Medical mission work last year: Out-patients, 6,033 (new, 2,469); visits in patients' homes, 620; number of in-patients, 161 (150 Moslems). There is also a book shop for sale of religious literature and Bibles. There are boys' and girls' schools, but the government does not allow any Moslem pupils; hence the value of the medical mission as the'only available means of reaching Moslems. t An account of the difficulties and the encouragements of their work appeared in THE REVIEW for October, 1897. ' t, Still another has since laid down his life for Arabia at Muscat. Geo. E. Stone. who went out to the field last autumn, had only just taken up the work which Peter Zwemer had laid d'Jwn, when he, too, was called to rest from his labors. – ' .——– – – — ——-;-~-:::.–;;—;—,—-;–;—–;–.,–;–:—- ~1t:~~',~ei;g.~-1 ~ I. !~ [1.1, ~ : ~~~ ~ U~ STATISTICS FOR 1898. MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. .~_:a0S,Qg).:…;. :l0 "r>:n:;:>- l"Q",) 1–;- ~~!-;- ~ ~ I' ~ Jrl:I."'~:-Q0.$Z Ea 8 o Church Missionary ~I~ ~ I ~ ~~,~ZI o ·iS. ~ ~~! ~ ~ ~6 I J] Society, Bagdad, 1882 6,033 I I : ' Keith Falcon"r Miss. (F. C. S.) Aden, 1887 2 2,- 2 1[' 4 Arabian IIlission (R. C. A.), 1889, Busrah, 311 17,866 – – I ! 5I' 2 I-::;;. -:1-; -(;- .!!,' B.B&ahFr.eBini,blMe Suoscc.atJ.B..a..g..d.a..d………………….. . …. ~ ~I'~ 32 , ~I' 116',~;.,' – * 4,- 458 l' 22,,04~107 1 18 (~) II I Aden………… " .. ..

Totals…………. …. ……. . . . . ,~~I~I~! ~I~r~ ~ – -* – one medical nlissionary at work .

Only BIBLIOGRAPHY.

1. Geogl'aphy.-(In alldition to the books of travel by the various authors referred to under each province.) Hilprecht's Recent Exploration in Bible Lands (1897). Stanford's Compendium of Geography, Asia, Vol. II, by Keane (1896.) Gibbon's Rome, Chapter L . Sale's Koran,Intl·oduction. Zehm's Arabien und die Araber seit 100 Jahren (Halle 1875), an exhaustive work reviewing all results of travel up to date. Sprenger's Alte Geogl'aphie Arabiens. Best general map is Phillip's (22 x 28 in., 32 Fleet St., London).

II. Politics and Hist01·y.-Badger's History of the Imams and Seyyids of Oman (1871). Dozy's Essai sur PHist. d'elIslamisme (1879). Sedillot-, Hist. gen. des Arabes (1877). Caussin de Perceval, Hist. des Arabes avant Islamisme (1836). Playfair's History of Arabia Felix, (1859). Wiistenfeld, Die Chroniken der Stadt Mekka, etc., etc. (1854-61). Burckhardt's Notes on the Bedouins and Wahabys, 2 vols. (–). Statesman's Year Book, Articles Turkish Empire, Bahrein, Aden. The onlYfaper that gives full accounts of recent political changes is Times of India, Bombay, Sept. 2 , 1898.

III. The People, their Language, and their Religion.-(a) Clark's The Arab and the Turk (1875). Lane's Modern Egyptians. Jessup's Women of the Arabs; and especially Doughty's Arabia. Deserta, 2 vols. (1888). Robertson Smith's Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. (b) Encyclopedia. Renan's Hist. Generale Lang. Semitiques. Wright's Compo Gram. of Semitic Languages. Grammars. Dictionaries. (c) Stobart's Islam. Tisdall's Religion of the Crescent. Haine's Islam as a Missionary Religion. (For list of works on Mohammedanism see Hugh's Dictionary of Islam and Bliss' Encyclopedia of Missions Art. Mohammedanism.) Also Missionary Review of World, Oct. 1898, etc. Bibliotheca Sacra., Jan . 1899. Church Missionary IntelligenceI', Jan. and Feb. 1899.

IV..Missions.-Missionary Review of the Wol'ld, Oct. '93, Oct. '95, Oct. '97. Free Church of Scotland Monthly (current numbers), Mission Field R. C. A., October numbers '93-'99. The Arabian Mission Quarterly Reports, leaflet.s and annual statements, 1890-'99 (25 East 22d St., New York City). Church Missiona.ry Intelligencer, Vol. XII, 1887, pp. 215, 273, 346, 408. Christian IntelligenceI', August 28th, 1889. Northfield Echoes, July 1898. Memorial of Ion Keith Falconer, by Robert Sinker (Cambridge 1800). Life of Bishop French, by Herbert Berks. The Setting of the Crescent and the Rising of the Cross or Kamil, by Dr. H. H. Jessup (1898). Mackay of Uganda, by his sister (1897), Chapter XIV. And on the first missions to Arabia, Wright's Early Christianity in Arabia (London, 1855).

-.""c:~,, ~~".- ­ (

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL }<'ISK GREEN, M.D

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D.-II.

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In a previous article the earlier years of Dr. Green and the period of preparation for his life-work have been outlined, with the entrance upon his medical mission career, up to 1851. Our space allows only a record of the main features of the remaining years of his later cventful and useful life.

In 1852, Dr. Evarts sharing the teaching, he was able to meet the demand for practice at the homes of patients more than before. He studied the people, and avoided no labor that would make him a wiser and abler helper of their needs. Finding secret vice prevalent, he prepared a tract at once to meet it.

In 1854-5 cholera visited Ceylon. 'rhe people availed themselves of "leg-bail." A day of fasting was kept by all the missions in December. In the Jaffna district alone there were reported for the year 8,000 cases, besides 2,500 of smallpox. But Dr. Green, tho never strong himself, was over ready to help others. The members of the mission had been spared hitherto, but in February, 1854, Rev. Daniel Poor died, and a few days later Dr. Green himself was violently prostrated. Intense anxiety prevailed lest this useful and lovable man should be also taken away, and there was corresponding praise when he was restored. He had, as he said, taken "medicine enough for a horse," and he felt his recovery to be like rising from the dead, for he had had not a little apprehension of a fatal termination.

When the old constable of Manepy died, Dr. Green sadly noted that years ago he had been the subject of the Spirit's strivings, but had gone, "trusting in ashes and the grip of a cow's tail." "Of course," he adds, " such a trust seems ridiculous; but is it not as good as the trust in one's own morality?"

In September, 1856, he noticed a symptom of pectoral weakness, if not disease, in himself. He was at the time bearing heavy burdens of work. During six months, 1,032 patients had been registered, and his literary work was vigorously prosecuted. With aid from his munshi and Rev. Mr. Webb, of the Madura mission, he completed vocabularies for chemistry and natural philosophy, revised his work on obstetrics, etc.

When, in 1857, his ten years of service were completed, it seemed to him his duty to take a respite from labor, and he left Oeylon October 5th, ten years to a day from the date of his setting foot on the island. Few men ever wrought such results in a decade of years. He had so mastered the hard tongue that he could preach in it directly from his English manuscript. He had publisht tracts, laid the basis of a Tamil medical literature, publisht two important works -translations from Outter and Maunsell. He had been connected with the treatment of over 20,000 patients, to whom, and as many more of their attendants, he had made known the Gospel remedies for soul-sickness. Twenty young men he had qualified for medicine and surgery, and some of them were teaching others.

En route to America, he visited Edinburgh by invitation of the Medical Missionary Society, and drew up an outline of his views on medical missions, which is one of the best pleas for the combination of the healing art with. Gospel work. He also attended various anniversaries in London, and visited other cities. The winter of lSfiS-9 he spent in New York, busy in his Master's work even when resting f,om his Oeylon toils.

Various matters kept him in America ulltil May, 1862, when he again set sail. He had been transfer.red by his own consent to the .Jfad1tlYt mission, Dr. Ward being appointed in his stead to Jaffna; but as Dr. Ward died on the voyage to Madras, in 1S60, Dr. Green, at his own request, was reappointed to his former field.

One thing which made his visit to America memorable was the finding of a wife-verily a good thing and a favor from the Lord. On May 22d, at a farewell missionary meeting in Worcester, he was married to Miss Margaret Phelps Williams, who proved in every way worthy of her noble husband.

RETURN TO CEYLON ANI)' A DIVINE DELIVERANCE.

In October, 1862, he, with his wife, was welcomed with enthusiasm in Manepy, his designated station, gladly resuming his manifold activities as medical teacher and practitioner, evangelist, and expositor, translator, editor, and everybody's counselor and friend.

Soon after his retul'll, he amI his wife had a narrow escape, which seemed little short of a miracle. Awakened at a critical moment, interpreting a slight noise as a danger signal, he hastened to seek the cause, and in returning for a key found himself in the only place of safety in the midst of a crash of his cl welling, and his wife, without a change of position, was lying e:cactly su that the falling weight had lodged without cr1tshing hel·.

This is so remarkable that it is given in his own words: I heard on waking the sound of mortar shelling off and dropping from the wall, and with this occasional sounds as of snapping and cracking. I rose to look out into the south veranda, as for several years the posts of it had stood leaning outward, and I had apprehensions lest it should fall. The rain had been persistent for about nine days, and the heavily-tiled roof was thoroughly soakt, so that the tiles were heavier than usual. I went through the east veranda, designing to go through the study to see about the one on the south. Finding the door leading from the study to it lockt, I was about to return for the key. While in the doorway, under shelter of the thick wall, the stone supporting the timber which ran along the top of the south veranda posts, fell from the corner of the study wall, and let the weight of the roof on to the post next it, which lurcht away, and then the next, and so on. These not only carried away the veranda roof, but dragged off the main roof also, in an instant uncovering entirely our bedroom and the study and half the south veranda, and letting down upon us an avalanche of timber, tiles, and mortar. For a moment I was mentally stunned by the crash, but recovering immediately, I called to Margaret, who was still in bed. I was glad, indeed, to heal' her voice from under the wreck, sounding as calm as ever. The dragging of the posts to the southward drew the weight just past her, so t~at it fell without injuring her; but where I was lying a half minute previous the tiles fell in in great quantity, the heavy chunks of masonry from the roof, and the ends of the rafters resting on what would have been the place of my mangled body. A step this way or that would have been death to either of us. A stick rested hard upon Margaret's head, which we got off (help being summoned immediately, and the day having dawned and the rain having just ceast), then one which prest on the shoulders, then one on the right leg. Not a drop of blood was lost; not a wound or a fracture. Literally she came within an inch of death, and I within a second of it.

Soon after his return to Jaffna, he was askt to take the superintendence of the hospital connected with the" Friend in Need Society," and with the approval of the mission lle consented to make a trial of it for three months. He at once reorganized the work for greater efficiency and economy. Some idea of the surgery made necessary may be seen from one record of August 7th, 1863.

Two Chank gatherers severely bitten by a huge shark. One has foul' bad, deep, large bites in his right thigh, and the other his right thigh bitten off, leaving as stump the upper third. We sawed off a bit of the bone which projected about three inches. Performed Simm's operation on an unhappy woman, and tapped a Moorman, making out a pretty good clinic for the thirteen students and three doctors present.

Here, besides all his other work, some 8,000 patients were annually treated, the worst cases being attended to by himself, and all under his oversight. After~ three months' trial, he concluded God was opening before him this new and effectual door of service, and he continued as its superintendent.

Dr. Green warned the natives not to confollnd civilization and Christianity, as tho changes in dress and diet and dwelling could be substituted for change of heart and life. Many who may be denationalized may still not be Christianized; better Christian Hindus than Hindus Europeanized.

HINDU ABOlUNATIOSS.

Meanwhile he rejoiced that light so increast in Jaffna that the head place of Siva was seen to be a den of infamy, and even the heathen began to demand reforms. All the Brahmans about that shrine were reported licentious and the temple was but partner to tho brothel.

He wrote of the Hindu religion: It is dovetailed into the whole social system. Astrologers must fix the day to build a house, and the propitious time for the thatching must come before the first leaf is tied on. In Batticotta women will, but men will not, kill a centipede; for once a woman tried to poison her husband by soup, hut a centipede faIling into it stopt his eating it, and so defeated her malice and saved his life.

What can he viler than the revered, sacred books! He who would faithfully translate Roo·rlll into English would become infamously famous; and sensual corruption pervades the very sanctum of idolatry. "Vhen heathenism sinks the Brahmans will sink with it, from deities to men.

Dr. Green compares Indian false religion to a huge banyan with ten thousand branches, far-reaching and rooting themselves anew in every direction, and the missionary force that is sent forth to fell it, he likens to a few puny white boys with plaything hatchets! Of the Hindu religion, he says with brief btl t awfully pregnant words: It is, perhaps, unsurpast in the absurdities of its ceremonies, in the vileness of its orgies, in the number and extent of its ramifications, in its power to blind the mind and defile the conscience, and in the tenacity of its hold upon successive generations. . . . Probably no missionary ever lived among the heathen long enough to discover even the greater part ·of their abominations; much is visible and more is inferred from circumstances. Enough, however, is open and common, to enable one in a short time to see that their condition has never been painted in too tlark colors. The more it is observed and studied, the more is the need of the Gospel remedy emphasized.

Caste, of course, nr. Green saw to be the great evil in the way of the triumph of Christ ill India. It is, as Dr. Lindsay has said, "a cellular structnre of society where the cells do not communicate."

It forbids association of class with class, and is far more exclusive than the barriers which forbade the Jews to have dealings with the Samaritans. Caste is worth more than education or property to the Hindu, and its loss is next to that of life as a calamity. It is, said Dr. Green, "a great mountain in the path of progress; human strength can never remove it. Perhaps we may tunnel it; but, oh, that the Lord would eome down that it might flow down at His presence and become aplain."

During a deputation's visit, and while they were about to ordain and install the first native pastor, the mission a'lopted, as part of the church covenant, a solemn renunciation of caste. Within a month there were nearly one hundred signatures to the anti-caste pledge; and Dr. Green's personal influence over 11is medical class led the members not only to Christ, but into His church at cost of everything.

During the ravages of cholera in 1866-7, this man of God found his hands full; but he assiduously applied himself both to body and sonl ministries. Health handbills were issued, and tracts on cholera, and the commissioners of government publicly conimended his tireless endeavors to abate the scourge. But he llever lost sight of his greater work to save souls from that second death, beyond which is no life.

In the summer of 1868, he summed up the results of his labor, since his return in 1862. He had led a class through two-thirds of their remaining course of medical study in English, graduating eight physicillls; and carried as many more through their whole course in the vernacular: 110 had trained three dispensers wholly in Tamil, and three more partially. He had made out six vocabularies, and completed four others; carried one large volume through the press, and prepared another; secured three volumes in manuscript, soon to be printed, and five more in crude stage, besides all his guidance of work which others had done.

Before the close of this missionary year he was compelled to resign his hospital superintendency, and in face of all pressure to remain, his resignation was final. The term of servico begun for three months as an experiment had continued to twenty-two times that period.

In the spring of 1869, Dr. Green was busy on the revision of the Physician's Vade 111ecum, a duodecimo of 791 pages. It was the hardest revision work he ever undertook, the "translation was bad, and the subject obstinate," and not until fifteen months later was the work completed. His health was very frail, and disease often showed its threatening symptoms; but the impossibility of creating a pure literature for the Tamils without 'Vestern aid kept him at work, and he had already come to be lookt on as a leader in the creation of science in the Tamil tongue. 1'he whole list of his works, printed in Tamil, amounted to nearly 4,500 octavo pages.

The place which medical literature can fill in missions Dr. Green both testified and tested. For instance, he says of the use of certain cuts in Dr. Smith's anatomical atlas, in connection with the work he was issuing on anatomy.

I regard a volume of this kind as most distinctively aggressive on Hinduism. There is a radical antagonism between the truths it will spread and the prevalent ideas here concerning the body. It should be shown that the body is the Lord's wondrous mechanism, and not the lodgment of divers gods, nor its vario1).s parts controlled by the constellations. With plenty and good illustrations the book will be doubly useful. It will be as different from ~ non-illustrated volume as daylight from dawn. These will advance one item at least of missionary work far toward that desired state in which "the light of the sun shall be as the light of seven days."

We have given unusual space to the outlines of this life, because, as a prominent authority on medlCal missions in Edinburgh wrote of him: " No (then) living missionary had had such lengthened experience, or done so much to extend the benefits of European skill, by translating and publishing a comprehensive medical and surgical literature in the South India vernacular, and by training native medical evangelists." This high" encomium still remains an undisl'mted tribute to his character, attainments, achievements, and general worth.

His incidental labors are not easily tabulated. Thousands heard the Gospel at his lips, who perhaps had never before heard it and never heard it again. Yet who shall tell the outcome! He found at the seaside, and by seeming accident, a blind woman who recognized the missionary doctor by his voice, and told him that, fifteen years before, she had fever and was healed at his dispensary, and that he told her about Jesus Christ; and she added. "I have prayed to Him ever since, and have not worshipt idols."

As another ten years, since his resumption of work ill Ceylon approacht its completion, the return of this distinguisht man to America seemed inevitable. During his two terms of service sixty- four had been trained in medicine (whereas only seven or eight had been before his advent in Ceylon), and over half these sixty-fonr in the vernacular; and a class of twenty were well started before he left. He had produced eight larger works, besides the smaller, and fonr were yet in manuscript. His graduates were filling important positions, "studding the province," and the hospital he had conducted for five years and a half was now manned by them, and had more patients than all the hospitals in the other provinces.

In September, 1873, Dr. Green and his wife and chilclren reacht the family home at "'orcester, and fOllnd that the HOll. Andrew H.

Green, whose fiue country-seat Green Hill is, had enlarged the ances- tral mansion, so that there were now separate and ample apartments for the" new arrivals." Here Dr. Green was to spend the well-earnecl rest of his later days, and from this home he was to pass to the "house of many mansions."

During these closing years ])r. Grecn did not cease to be Ii mis- sionary. Ill-health and absence from the field did not hinder all the service he (~oldd render. Translations an<1 llew compositions, corrp- spondenco, eon versation, pu blic addresses, and the constan t persuasi ve fragrance of his personality, kept up the" apostolic snccession" of holy labol'.

His letters were very numerous alJ(l singnlarly helpful, WIth II strange fitness to the party they addrest ancl the circumstances. We have seen few specimens of so voluminous a correspondence from which such epigrams could be selected. Take this for an example: Perseverance is a virtue; its extreme is persistency; its excess is pertinacity. All the virtues exist witldn the circle of love. Each is a sturdy spoke in the wheel of life. If anyone juts beyond the tire, its vicious length jars and jounces along to discomfort and danger.

Again; The Trinity of God exists also in His power, His wisdom, and His love. The first characterizes His volume of nature, the second His volume of providence, the third His volume of grace, altho in each all three of these qualities are clearly seen. Each of us has as much of God as He wills to have. "Vhoever will have the love of God, has all three. Whoever will have but the power will lack the other two. How terrible at the instant of disembodiment, to feel but the grace of power clincht into every crevice of one's being! How blessed to feel the enfolding of love, and to know it enwraps one forever!

-Order is the balance-wheel of business, and punctuality is the pivot of order. If God has given us all our time, first for Himself, second for our soul, and third for other things, what shall we say to Him if we use it mainly for the tertiaries P 'fo Dr. Green there were born four children between 1864 and I87l-three daughters and a son. While zealous for God's world-wide field, he did not forget these" olive plants" at home, bnt took untiring interest in their training, books and the world of nature, fauna and flora, with microscope and lancet, and above all the Bible, being his helpers; and with rare fidelity to God's ideal, he put first what belongs first, not the mental 01' physical, but the moral and spiritual.

Home rest brought recuperation, but slowly. He hoped to return to work and said, " Altho powerfully weak, we multiply half strength DISPENSARY AT KORADIVE, CEYLON, BUILT I~ MEMORY OF DR. GREEN.

by tenfold demand, aJl<l get the result of fivefold nsefulness," a goou specimen of his spiritual mathematics.

In 1880, he took whooping-cough from his own children, and it probably gave strength to the cOllstitutional malady long preying on his health; and at noonday of ;Vlay 28, 1884, with his Ohristian hope at its meridian, he past into the life that knows no end. His last words were a benediction, and his last legacy a self-oblivious decree: I wish that my funeral may be conducted a~ inexpensively as may consist with decency and order. Let the exercises be simply to edification; and of the dead speak neither blame or praise.

Should I ever have a gravestone, let it be plain and simple, and bear the following inscription, viz: (The last date was left blank, but is supplied to make the inscription complete.) sAMlTEL FISK GREEN, 1822-1884, MEDICAL EVANGELIST TO THE TAMILS.

JESUS MY ALL. —_.———-

CONVERSION OF NESTORIANS TO RUSStAN CHURCH

OONVERSION OF THE NESTORIANS 0]1-' PERSIA TO 'fHE RUSSIAN OHUROH.

BY REY. SAMUEL G. WILSON, M.A., TABRIZ, PERSIA.

~li8sionary of the Presbyterian Church (North).

The Nestorians of Urumia have long had presented to them a choice of Protestantism or Oatholicism. The American Mission and the French Lazarist Mission, besides direct missionary work, have dOlle much to protect them from oppression, and relieve them in famine and other distresses. Yet the Nestorians have not been content. Partly as a pretext for :religious mendicancy, partly with the idea of increasing the number of salaries and the outlay of foreign money, and also to procure protection from landlords and officials, representatives of the Nestorians have besought the help of Lutherans in Germany and Sweden, of Baptists and Methodists in America, and especially of the Anglican communion. The Rev. Dr. Baldwin, secretary of the Methodist Board, writes: "I have received applications from Armenians, Syrians, and Persians, who have desired to institute Methodist churches in their respective countries, saying that their consciences could not be satisfied with anything else, and tho they represented themselves as crying for Methodism more piteously than children ever cried for Oastoria, I turned a deaf ear to their supplications." Several independent agencies, for the benefit of Nestorians, have been started from Germany and England during past years, but the strongest pleas have always been made to the Ohurch of England.

As early as 1838 Patriarch Mar Shimun and other Nestorian bishops and clergy plead for a mission from the Ohurch of England, and Dr. Badger and Mr. Fletcher were sent for one year. From that time onward occasional appeals were made for English help. In 1868 a formal petition was made chiefly from Nestorians of the plain of Urumia to the archbishop of Oanterbury. The death of the latter pu t a stop to the project of a mission at that time, bu t in 1880 Mr. Wahl was sent by his successor, and in 1886 the mission was largely reenforced and regularly establisht. It has since been prosecuted with vigor, aiming to oppose Roman Oatholicism on the one hand, and Evangelical Protestantism on the other. Their purpose was to bring the Nestorians" to accept the truth as enshrined in the ecumenical councils." During these thirteen years the Anglican mission has undoubtedly had considerable influence in weaning the Nestorians from their ancestral faith, and preparing them to accept Greco-Russian orthodoxy. It, however, could not fully satisfy the mercenary spirit of the people, nor give them the expected degree of civil pro-" tection any more than the American or French Oatholic mission had been able to do.

The rayats still continued to suffer oppression, the officials still fleeced unfortunate litigants. The massacres of Armenians in Turkey and of the Nestorian Bishop, Mar Goriel, and his company of priests and deacons; the driving out of thousands of them from the mountains, greatly increast the feeling of insecurity of life and property. Finally the threatening attitude of the Mohammedan population, and fear of the repetition of the Geogtapa outrages, created such a panic among the people that they determined to seek the powerful aid of Russia. This is not the first time such aid has been sought. Bishops and itinerant priests have formally implored the czar's protection for their race by petitions and personal interviews. A Russian mission has often been expected, and a man of the past generation told Mr. Shedd that he remembered hearing it said, when he was a boy, that the Russians were coming before Christmas.

In the present instance, under the leadership of the Matran Mar Yonan, the only surviving Nestorian bishop in Persia, and of Mirza Joseph Khan Arsenius, who is known in America, an extensive petition was signed and carried to St. Petersburg. In response, a committee of investigation was sent to Urumia. It consisted of two priests of the Russian church, one a real Russian, and the other a converted Nestoriall colonist. They arrived on May 25, 1897. They were welcomed with boundless enthusiasm by thousands of the Nestorians, who thronged the road as they entered the plain of Urumia. Persuaded that their day of oppression was over, they received them as their deliverers, with songs and dances.* They had a triumphal procession through the Nazhi district, their propaganda being assisted in every way by the bishop and clergy. Events in Tabriz, too, helpt the propaganda. A Mohammedan mob was threatening the Armenian community of Tabriz, who were protected efficiently and energetically by the Russian consul, Mr. Petroff. The mustering of several regi. ments of OossackR on the border at J uIfa, to enforce quiet in Tabriz, gave a basis to all the wild rnmors of Russian occupation and military protection. Oertainly, many thought, Our time of deliverance from centuries of oppression is nigh. Others, who were desirous to resist the new propaganda, were threatened with the anger of the new master if they did not. accept his religion. Going from village to village, the delegation of missionaries planted before each a holy icon as their standard, and invited, cajoled, or threatened, as the case requir2<1. As a result, from 10,000 to 15,000 persons signed the petition.

• Compare Dr. Perkins' account of his arrival in 1835. •. We were welcomed with the strongest expressions of joy by all classes of that people, and with at least a high degree of satisfaction by the Mohammedan population. The Nestoriahs, in some villages, marcht out in masses to meet us, with their rude trum;:>ets and drums, to expre.s their gladness on the occasion."-Missionary Life in Persia, p. 42. The petitioIi is dated Superghau, Urumia, and begins, "In the name of the Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit. By the grace of the Life-giving Holy Spirit, we, the Syrio-Chaldean people, followers of Nestorius, determine to unite aga~n with the Greco-Russian, one, true, holy, Catholic, Apostolic Church, to unite free from deceit or insincerity, in truth and with a right heart, according to the words of our Great Chief Shepherd, the Lord Jesus Christ, that 'there shall be one flock and one shepherd.' Our fathers and ancestors, 14 centuries ago, were separated from the unity of the church, but hereafter let this iiivision and separation not be between our Nestorians and the Orthodox."

Then in 7 long paragraphs the signers declare that they receive and believe the teachings and decrees of the fourth General Oouncil, and the letters of Cyril of Alexandria, the';' General and 9 local Oouncils, and all the doctrines regarding the person of Ohrist, Mary, the Mother of God, the 7 Sacraments, and other points which may have been in dispute. After a final asservation that their words are true and sincere, the petition ends, "May the Almighty Lord God bless the union otthe Syrio-Ohaldean people with the Orthodox Ohurch."

At that time signers to this petition were sought chiefly in the Nazhi district of Urumia, and there practically all the old Nestorians, includiug their clergy, and the adherents of this Anglican mission, most of the Roman Oatholics (called Ohaldeans), at least a third of the Protestants, and some Armenians of that district besought the holy synod to receive them to the Orthodox fold.

Without waiting to canvass further, the delegation returned to Russia to report, a.cccompanied by Mar Yonan, priests and deacons, and some secular representatives of the petitioners. After their departure there was a considerable period of suspense, in which some of the converts returned to their former confessions, and those who had hastily begun to maintain an independent attitude toward their Mohammedan neighbors lived in fear and trembling.

On the report of the delegation arrangements were completed, and on March 25th, O. S. (April 6), an extraordinary session of holy synod was constituted in St. Petersburg. Mar Yonau, as a candidate for admission to the bosom of the Orthodox Ohurch, was placed before the door, as if a humble supplicant knocking at the door. The secretary of the holy synod gave information of this, and to the question of the primate, the metropolitan of St. Petersburg, the members of the synod gave unanimous consent that the supplicant should be admitted. They brought him and placed him where canuidates for the Episcopacy are accustomed to stand. 'rhen they had the creed read in the ancient Syriac language, after which his leader Abbott Theophylact read the same in the Slavonic, and Mar Yonan signed it, renouncing, once for all, all Nestorian doctrines. Then the primate askt, "Do you receive Bishop Yonan to the communion of the Orthodox Church ?," Ivanik, metropolitan of Kiev answered, "According to the 95th canon of the 6th general council, 1 regard it as proper that Bishop Yonan and those with him be received, retaining also their ranks." The rest of the members having signified consent, Bishop Yonan, having kist the cross that was upon the altar, came forth, and by this the reception was finisht regularly, tho the formal and public ceremony remained to the following day.

On that day a great conconrse gathered in the chapel of the Alexandro-Nevski monastery to witness the unique ceremony. Besides Bishop Yonan there were received at the same time a monk, two priests, and a deacon. They were publicly catechized according to the rites used in receiving heretics (see Rites and Oustoms of the Greco-Russian Church, Romanoff, p. 305), the metropolitans of St. Petersburg, Moscow, and Kiev were attended by innumerable ecclesiastics, and after again calling on the candidates to renounce all the errors and heresies of Nestorianism, they partook of the Mass. A magnificent feast was then served in the monastery, at which many high dignitaries partook, and at the same time a telegram of congratulation was read from his Majesty, the Ozar, in which he besought the blessing of the newly received bishop. (See" The Ararat" of Etchmiddzin. ) The establishment of a mission in U rumia was decided upon. A corps of missionaries was sent out. These were a monastic priest, Theophalact, a monasti~ deacon, and a married priest, Victor Michsalovitch, and his wife. On their way to Persia a considerable stay was made in Tiflis, and from 800 to 1,500 of the Nestorian colony, which resides there, were received by Bishop Flavian, exarch of Georgia. On their arrival in Tabriz they were met outside of the city by all the Russian subjects. The consul-general, who entertained them, gave a reception to the governor-general, the Amir-i-Nizam, in their honor, and the governor in turn invited them to dine with hi01, and gave them orders favorable to the propaganda, and authorizing it from the side of the Persian government.

On their return to Urumia their reception was not as demonstrative as they had received the' first timc, partly on account of a delay in a telegram, announcing their coming, and partly from fear of the resentment of the Mohammedans, There was less haste to enroll, and some of the former signers wisht to withdraw, but the requisite amount of pressure and threatening generally brought them to terms. Hesitation usually yielded to the various motives of gain, fear, family ties, etc., and in the course of a slow itinerary, from one district to another, and from one village to another, they have received to membership nearly all the old Nestorians, a large proportion of the Oatholics (Ohaldeans), a fifth or fourth of the Protestants, and a considerable number of the Armenians, especially in villages where they are mixt with Nestorians. 'rhe total number must now exceed 20,000.

In each village the church building was taken possession of, reconsecrated, and some icons and emblems of the Russian faith placed in it. In a few places, as at Geogtapa and Viseerabad, the old priest and many of his flock opposed the propaganda. There the churches were forcibly taken possession of. At Geogtapa the leaders of the village sent word that they did not wish to receive Orthodoxy.. '1'he missionaries came, however, and a few accepted the new confession. Then the missionaries proceeded to the c1mrch, and, finding the door lockt, broke it open, entered, and reconsecrated it and enrolled many more whom this display of force persuaded to pass over to the side which had the strongest backing. '{'he old priest appealed to the crown prince, who is acting governor-general of Azerbijan, but without result.

'1'here seemed to be some thought of taking exclusive possession of the cemeteries, which, until now, have been the common burialground of all Christians. If, in any case, the cemetery was the property of the old church, this would doubtless be legitimate, tho a departure from the courtesy of the past; but in the villages I believe the cemeteries are the gift of the landlords for the common use of his rrt.llats, so that any effort in this line will probably not be seriously made. Several attempts made to prevent Protestants from interring in the common cemeteries were doubtless without the knowledge of the Russian chief of the mission. It is stated that they plan to buy a large plot near the city of U rumia, and build a cathedral and school. In May, 1899, they, accompanied by many followers, made an extended visit to Tabriz, seeking the pressure of the Russian consul for the redress of grievances and relief from oppressions.

TH E CEREMONIES OF AD.MISSION.

The reception of the Nestorians to the Orthodox fold, is done in the way usual for admitting converts from other Christian churches, by a renunciation of errors, a confession of the Greco-Russian faith, and unction with holy oil. A confession of faith and form for the acceptation of members has been publisht ill Syriac, so that the people may know what is required of them. If there is mental reservation or deceit in the minds of the new COllverts ill accepting the terms, there is certainly no efforts to smooth the intellectual path, or make the terms easy for the candidate. There is no compromise. There must be unconditional surrender to the Orthodox Ohurch. The form used in the admission of the Princess Dagmar of Denmark to the Greco-Russian Church, on the occasion of her marriage to the czariwitch, which is found ill p. 305 of Romanoff Rites and Customs, etc., is the same as that used for the Nestorians, with variations to suit the doctrines and errors of the latter, as distinguisht frolll the Lutheran Ohurch.

"Wilt thou renounce the errors of the Nestorian Church and its falsities?" " I will." "Do you sincerely and with thy whole heart, renounce the errors of Nestorius, and all convocations, traditions, and statutes, and all Nestorian teachers and their teachings, which are contrary to the Holy Eastern Orthodox Church, and dost thou reject them? " " I renounce and reject them."

"Dost thou reject Nestorius, Theodoret, and 'l'heodorus, etc., and condemn them to anathema? " " I do." * Then the convert is specially called upon to accept Mary as the theotokos, the Mother of God, and to pronounce accursed whoever reject this doctrine, to confess that ill Ohrist there are two natures, God and man in one person, not two persons. Oonsent is r"lquired to the short creed, the ten articles of religion, including the ordinances of the seven General Oouncils, and traditions and canons of the Greco- Russian Church, the seven sacraments, transubstantiation, the invocation and intercession of saints, and veneration of relics and pictures. After this confession, absolution is given.

The convert is not rebaptized, but receives the sacrament of unction, which corresponds to confirmation. The holy oil used on this occasion is a pure vegetable oil, mixed with various spices, myrrh, mastic, incense, etc., and a particle of a relic. It is prepared only by the metropolitans. and is boiled in the chapel attached to the synod, and in the presence of other ecclesiastics. The priest dips a feather or a splinter in this holy oil, and makes the sign of the cross on the forehead, eyes, nostrils, lips, ears, breast, hands, and feet, at each time repeating the words, "The seal of the gift of the Holy Ghost." He then wipes the places with a sponge dipt in warm water, saying, "Thou art justified, thou are sanctified, thou art purified by the name of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, and by God's Holy Spirit, and thou art anointed with oil in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, now, henceforth, and forever, Amen." The oil is supposed to convey the grace of the Holy Spirit, and to enable the recipient to continue the true Ohristian life.

When the name borne by the convert is that of Nestorius, or any name of a heretic, or any Turkish or foreign name not found in the Russian calendar of saints, it is changed for a new name, as for exam– pIe, Rahana to Abraham, Baba to Alexander.

If we look at the motives which prompt the Nestoriftns of Persia to forsake en masse the faith of their fathers, we find unanimous consent to the assertion that the motives are wholly worldly. I askt one of the prominent converts, "What is the reason you joined the • One convert, in answer to this question, began to curse and revile Nestorlus, and to compare him to the animals and consign him to the lower regions. He was told not to Interpret so literally. Russians?" "For civil protection." "What proportion of the converts changed their religion from conviction?" " None of them." BiEhop Yonan is reported to have examined the creeds and declared that he found practically no difference. Most would be ready to accept the principle enunciated to Mr. Shedd by a priest, that" he would accept whatever church wielded the biggest club," i. e., against the Mohammedans. One whose faith was" made in Germany," looking on the Russians from the side. of their political assistance, said, "God is very good to our little race, to raise up so many protectors for us." The zeal of the new converts for their religion is about as disinterested as that of the goldsmith described in Lalla Rookh, who fell in love with the diamond eyes of the idol of Juggernaut, and who afterward purloined them. They expect a redress of wrongs, protection from the oppressions of their landlords, from the exactions of Persian officials, and the fanaticism of the. Mohammedan priests and populace. The Russian influence is all-powerful in Azerbizan, and the way their priests can with impunity bring their whips down upon the looties in the streets of U rumia, and the cowed Persians fear to resent it, creates great expectation.

Then, too, the fear that the Neo-Russians would overreach and oppress their fellows who adhered to other creeds, h'ts led many to cast in their lot with the new movement. This is well illustrated by an incident. A Nestorian was irrigating his fields. A fellow-peasant came up and turned off the water to his own field. When askt why he did so, he replied: "I am able to, for I am a Russian." The first man thought it useless to resist, and walkt away to the village. Presently he returned and began turning the water back to his own field. When No.2 began to quarrel with him, he said: "Go away, or I will knock you down with my spade. I have just enrolled as a Russian, too." Up to this time they are not well satisfied with the measure of protection granted them, and the delegation to 'l'abriz returned only half content with the orders regarding lawsuits, property titles, inheritances, etc., received from the Persian government through eonsular intervention.

It does not seem that the rights and comforts of the Nestorians are less than they were fifty years ago. Rather increase of wealth, especially in gardens and vineyards, has strengthened the love of the world, and made it harder to accept "the spoiling of their goods." Upon the N estorians of this generation must rest the o}Jprobrium of having anathematized their church fathers and adjured the faith for which they suffered the loss of all things and became exiles in Persia. They return to the fold of Orthodoxy, not because they are persuaded of their errors or heresy, but from worldly and selfish motives. Whatever may be the fate of the 100,000 Nestorians nndef Mar Sldmall, the patriarch, ill Turkish Kurdistan, this much is evident, the Nestorian Ohurch has ceast to exist in Persia.

From a Russian point of view, the propaganda has much to recom- mend it. To them the results present themselves as a successful religious work, the winning of a heretical body to the true faith. It can well be believed that many of its promoters in Russia look upon the mission as one for the glory of Ohrist and the Ohurch, and as only incidentally political. But, as the London Times remarks, it annuls the boast of Ober-Procurator Pobiedonosteff that the Russian Ohurch was the most liberal in the world, because it never proselyted. Since the amalgamation of the Georgian Ohurch, with its more than half million adherents, in the early years of this century, the Russian Ohurch has met with no such success in drawing in the smaller Oriental churches. This will give it encouragement to prosecute religious propaganda with greater energy. The efforts to control the see of Antioch, the new missions lately opened in Syria and Palestine, the delegations of monks to Abyssinia, together with the successful mis- sion in Japan, lead ns to anticipate that the Greco-Russian Ohurch may before long enter upon an era of missionary activity that shall rival the efforts of the Roman Oatholic and Protestant churches.

As to the attitude of the other missions in Urumia, the Anglican mission theoretically rejoices in the retul'll of the N estorians, whom they count as heretics, to Orthodoxy, tho they can not but have a bitter feeling against those who pleadingly invited them to come, yet refused to yield to their teachings, bnt received at least outwardly those same teachings when they saw ill such action worldly advantage – The Anglican mission will withdraw from Persia.

The Roman Oatholics, tho they have lost so mauy of their com- munity, will certainly hold on and try to stem the tide.

'1'he Protestant mission (Presbyterian Board of U. S. A.) will stand its ground. 'rhe advent of the Russiall mission has beell a severe trial, but the "Evangelical Syriac Ohurch" has endured manfully. The insinuation that its membership had been gathered by mercenary motives, were without conviction, and would therefore flock to the Russian standard has been proved false. 'rhe fears of the friends of the mission, and the slurs of its enemics have alik'e been showll to be groundless. We call confidently hope that this community of 5,000 souls, tested and strengthened, will remain a permanent witness for reformed Ohristianity, and have lin abiding influence on the future evangelization of Asia. It is secure in its freedom nnder Persian law, and in the event of the province passing under the govel'llment of the czar, it will be entitled to toleration under the laws of the Russian empire. The mission, with a much restricted field, has an important duty to perform in strengthening and deve10ping the churches in character and Ohristian life, in independence and self-support, in depth of conviction, and perfection of 11101'als and grace,

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: THE PREAOHER OF PRAGUE.-III.

REV. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, ~f.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

It is difficult to understand the precise ground of complaint against Hus, or rather to account for the extreme rancor of his enemies, unless it be that, as in the instances of Wiclif and Savonarola, his purity of life was so strong a protest to the corruption of his age. His work was not destructive, like that of Luther, at least in its com- mencement; nor was it, perhaps, in the strictest sense, constructive. He was mainly desirous of purifying existing modes by infusing them with a more righteous spirit. To him there appeared in the church as it was the possibilities of all needed reforms, and, in the simplicity of his faith, it was not so wholly corrupt as to render it impervious to the illumination and purification of the truth. He had not then sounded all its depths of depravity, nor measured the full compass of its crime.

And yet, perhaps, it is not quite so difficult to discover one very pertinent reason for the hatred of his clerical foes, when, in opposition to their ceaseless greed, we hear him, in his popular expositions at the Bethlehem chapel, insisting that "he who gives a single halfpenny for God's service while alive and well, profits his soul more than if, after death, he were to give as much gold as would reach from earth to heaven." This, indeed, would, if once believed and generally practi~ed, be the surest of all possible methods for cutting off the supplies. Again, priestly pretensions were firmly upheld by the enforcement of penance and pilgrimage, to which he opposes a teaching like this: "He who humbles himself to the meanest man, profits his soul more than if he were to go on pilgrimages from one end of the world to the other." And to the carefully-inculcated doctrine of saintly intercession, he protests: "He who holds the Lord God dearer than all creation, profits his soul more than if the mother of God, with all the saints, were to intercede for him."

During the archepiscopal rule of Zbynek Zajitz events had been shaping themselves slowly, but surely, toward those great issues which culminated in the conflict with the king, and during the next archbishop's rule in those greater events which led up to the decisions of the Oouncil of Oonstance. 'fhe burning of Wiclif's books had been followed by a reinstatement an.d reenforcement of the dogma of transubstantiation, and the apparition of the Inquisitors, the Franciscan Jaroslaw, and the Dominican Rvaczka, to try Nicholas of Velenovitz, and others, fOI' daring to preach, altho fl, duly ordained priest, without a special license.

Following the burning of the books, and the promulgation of the bull of excommunication, violent riots had taken place in many of the churches and public places of the city. Entering the cathedral on St. Mary Magdalene's Day, the rioters stopt the celebration of high mass, In other churches the people interrupted the anathemas hurled at the reformer with shouts of "You lie! " and in St. Stephen's swords were drawn and death threatened to the preacher if he dared to continue his calumnies. Severe reprisals followed, and the city was in a fer- ment until King Wenceslas put down the disturbances with a strong hand.

A powerful protest against the action of the archbishop had taken the form of a public disputation, continuing over five days, the vari- ous positions of Wiclif being defended by Hus, Zdislaw of Zoiretitz, J akau bek of Stribro, Procop of Pilsen, and Simon of Tisnow. The vacancy caused by the death of Zbynek was even – tually filled by the Moravian Albik, of Uniczow, the king's physician, one of the foul' and twenty candidates, all anxious for the rich emoluments and lofty honors of the post.

While all was ferment in Bohemia, stirring events were proceeding in Rome. Pope John XXII!., ill defiance of his rival Gregory XII" proclaimed a cru- sade against the latter's partisan, .

King Ladislaw d Naples, and promist an indulgence to all w110 should take part in it. This in- CONSTANCI!; CATHEDRAL. dulgenee was proelaimed In Prague by Wenceslas Tiem, the dean of Passau, who, as the papal representative, came hither for the purpose. To this Hus bravely and uncompromisingly prote~ted, and invited a public debate upon the subject in the great hall of the university.

One passage in this protest is very noteworthy: "No saiut ill Holy Writ has given indulgences to absolve from punishment and sin, during a certain number of days and years. Not one of our doctors haa ventured to name anyone of the fathers as haviug instituted and publisht these indulgences, and if these indulgences alleged to be so salutary to men have been dormant for more than a thousand years, the reason may probably be found that, during that period avarice had not, as in our day, reacht its culminating point. If such indulgences are available in heaven it would be Our interest to pray to God that constant war might be waged against the pope that he might throw open the treasuries of the churc' "

Little wonder is it that after such an undisguised rebuke as this, Hus was ordered to appear before the papal emissaries and the arch- bishop. Askt whether he was willing to obey the "apostolic commands," he replied: "I term the doctrine of Christ 'apostolic commands,' and, so far as the commands of the pope of Rome agree with that doctrine and these commands, I am willing to obey them gladly; but when I see the contrary I will not obey, even tho you place before me fire to consume my body."

Already there seemed to loom before him the flames of Constance, but this brave heart had never learned to quail. Dauntless he pursued his way, and if no other path should stretch before him than the path of pain, he would walk boldly on and win a victory through fire and death.

Party feeling was now running very high, opinions were everywhere conflicting, and at length a burlesque procession, arranged by one of the royal courtiers, Voksa of Waldstein, paraded the streets of Prague. From the Kleinseite to the Karloplatz it past, the princi·. pal figure in it being a student seated in a chariot, meretriciously arrayed in all the trappings of a harlot, adorned with handsome robes and silver bells that tinkled as he moved. Around him were suspended fac-similes of papal bulls, which the students, armed with swords and stones, and some hundreds in number, declared they were taking to be burned. Arrived at the place of execution, the documents were destroyed, amid the shoutings and congratulations of a great and excited crowd.

Tidings of these new disturbances reacht the king at Tocznsk, and, determined to restore tranquillity, he summoned the faculty of theology to meet him for conference at Zebrak.

While this conference was proceeding, and, at the instigation of Hus's former friends, Stephen Palecz and Stanislas of Znaym, now his deadly foes, it was resolved to recommence proceedings against the ever-widening influence of the Wiclifite ideas. Another and fiercer conflict was raging in the capital. Three young enthusiasts, Martin, Jan, and Stasek, arrested on a charge of publicly protesting against the preaching of the indulgences, were by the civil authorities beheaded on the street, altho a solemn promise had been given, on the application of Hus, that no evil should befall them. Their youth and blameless lives won the quick sympathies of the crowd, and Jan of Jiczin attended by an immense concourse of the citizens, followed their bodies to the Bethlehem Chapel, singing Isti sunt sandi and other martyr hymns.

These frequent outbursts while becoming intolerable to the king, were daily intensifying the hatred of the clergy to Hus, and through the tireless labors of the proctor Michael" de Causis" of Deutschbrod, their machinations were at last successful. HUB was excommunicated with "aggravation" and "re-aggravation." Not only he, but all who should dare to hold intercourse with him were included in ·the penalty. In whatever place he sojourned Divine service was to be suspended and his eternal damnation was to be decreed and symbolized by three stones being cast at the house in which he lodged. This notable decree arrived in August, 1412. Hus boldly protested against this iniquity and, looking upon the lamentable condition of the people produced by the interdict, and of which he knew himself to be the immediate cause, resolved, for the sake of peace and in the spiritual interests of the people, to retire from Prague; which resolution he carried into effect two months after the promulgation of the edict by settling in the tower of Kozi on the Luznitz, writing immediately on his arrival to his faithful friends at Bethlehem, and the lords in Parliament "to defend the freedom of the preaching of the Word of God."

Touchingly tender are the words he expresses to his followers from his place of exile: "Know, my dearly beloved, that it is in following the example and admonitions of Christ Himself that I should be to the evil-doers a snare to the eternal condemnatior., and to the just a source of sadness and mourning. I have fled away that unjust priests might not forbid the preaching of God's Word, and that ye may not for my sake be deprived of God's holy truth for which by God's grace I will willingly court death." "I have heard of your bitter trials, I too, dear friends, have been tried, but I rejoice that for the Gospel's sake men call me ' heretic,' and that I am excommunicated as a rebel." Again and again he writes, encouraging his followers to fidelity, and fortifies his own and their position by quotations from the gospels, from the apostles, the fathers and doctors of the Church-Jerome, Augustine, Gregory, Isidore, Bede, and Bernard. While Hus was thus away in his castle retreat at Kozi, Archbishop Albik, by a singular and simoniacal arrangement with the titular patriarch, had resigned his bishopric in favor of the Westphalian Courad of Vechta, bishop of Olmiitz, a former master of the mint and undertreasurer to the king.

In less than t.hree months Hus, who had been troubled with sore misgivings on the subject of his flight from Prague, fearing some taint of cowardice might attach itself to him and thereby much of his teaching might be marred, returned to the capital and began to preach again at his well-loved chapel, where, in his absence, his faithful disciple Havlik, assisted by the youthful Martin of Volyne, had ministered to the faithful band. The preaching was, however, almost immediately stopt by the influence of the opposing priests and at the request of the king, who was anxious for peace, and he again withdrew. The king successfully convokt the synod to inquire into the causes that were distracting the realm and injuring its prestige in the eyes of neighboring states, and, a little later, a special commission for the same purpose; but, altho they assembled and wrangled for awhile, both ended without any definite result.

At Kozi, and in all the neighboring country, Hus wrote and taught, and beneath the linden tree outside the Oastle, in fields and woods, in lanes and roads, he preacht to vast crowds of people attracted by his eloquence, yet still more by the simplicity of his message and the bravery with which he battled for the truth.

It was during this exile at Kozi Hus found time to write his magnltm oplts-"De Ecclesid "- besides other polemical tracts and treatises. His generous host, Lord John the Elder, dying, he removed for awhile to the neighboring town 01. Austi, and then accepted the protection and hospitality of his friend Lord Henry Left, of Lazany, at his castle of Krakovetz, on the outskirts of the town of Rakovnik.

His enforced retirement was, as in the case of .Luther at Wartburg, a season of literary labor. The comparative leisure and isolation enabled him not only to prepare his Latin works, but also to write in his Bohemian tongue a trenchant treatise upon" Simony," his "Postilla," brief homilies on the gospels, and expositions of the Lord's prayer, the creed, and the decalogue, "The Six Errors," "The Limbs of Antichrist," etc.

While away from Prague, John Gerson, the clever chancellor of the University of Paris, extracting some of the propositions contained in the treatise "De Ecclesid," wrote to the archbishop, pointing out what he deemed heresies in Hus, and what, perhaps, was still more dangerous, the democratic character of the book and its writer. This letter, and another complaint from the pontiff to the king as to the progress of the Wiclifian doctrines, still more accentuated clerical rancor against the exiled reformer.

It is not at all surprising that time-servers like Gerson, and others, should be stung by some of the sturdy truths he publisht from this retreat, as, for example, when writing on saintly innovation he says, "It is the genuine spawn of hypocrisy, an inexhaustible well-spring of superstition prejudicial to true godliness;" or again, when rebuking the luxury and sloth of the bishops, "They love better to follow the blessed Lord to Tabor than to bear His cross; It is to satisfy their vanity that so many idle ceremonies are provided, so many feasts and bodily pastures ordained, which are daily multiplied to dazzle the people's eyes and delude them into the vain hope of meriting eternal life by observing traditions. Better were it to practise charity, to multiply works of mercy, to administer the Holy Sacrament in the spirit of the Gospel, to exercise a more strict discipline." Here were words destined to live and echo. No longer was it a mere revolt-a revolution was foreshadowed in the work and speecll of this man. The dragon's teeth were being sown, and by and by, not only on the plains of Prague, but over all the continent of Europe, it mighty army should advance. Ladislas, the king of Naples, entered Rome on May 31, 1413, and John XXIII., under the altered condition of things, was forced to listen to the growing clamor for a general council, which should heal the breaches ever widening in the church. King Sigismund, of Hungary, anxious to end the lengthened schism so disastrously rending the church, eagerly favored the idea, and it was finally agreed to hold the council in the ancient city of Constance, to be opened November 1, 1414, and regarding Hus as one of the prime factors in the new movement so rapidly gaining ground, it was determined, on the promise of a saff 3Jnduct and an important hearing, to invite him thither.

Never in the long annals of the church was a council destined to be fraught with such far-reaching issues, with such stupendous import, or to be remembered with such undying infamy as this.

With the most sinister foreboding the guilty pontiff set out from Bologna for the old Swiss city, so soon to witness his well-merited, disastrous, and ignoble fall. "By Satan," he exclaimed, using his favorite oath, "already I have fallen," as within view of the lake his carriage was overturned upon one of the Tyrolean hills.

By those better acquainted with the true character of Sigismund and of the subordinate part he would be compelled to play in presence of astute ecclesiastics and inveterate foes, Hus was warned by the more cautious of his friends to place but little confidence in the promises, however specious they appeared. If Sigismund were even willing to accord him his protection, like another Pontius Pilate, he was doomed to yield to the dictates of a fanatical and infuriated crowd. But the brave man never faltered, and he intimated his intention to stake all in defense of God and the truth, and so, like Luther to Worms, he set out boldly for Constance. The terms of the safe conduct to this council of infamy were to all appearance frank and fair: "Sigismund, by the grace of God, king of the Romans, etc. To all princes, ecclesiastic and secular, and to all our other subjects greeting: " We commend, in our full affection, to all of you generally, and to each individual of you, the honorable master and teacher Jan Hus, Bachelor in Theology and Master of Arts, bearer of these presents. going from Bohemia to the Council of Constance, whom we have taken under our protection and safeguard, as also under that of the empire, desiring that you receive him courteously and treat him with all favor, furnishing him with every needful thing for the expedition and prosecution of his journey by water and by land, without charge to him or his in their entrances and departures for whatever reason, and calling on you to permit him freely to pass, to reside, remain or return, providing him, if need be, with passports duly en regle, for the honor and respect of the Imperial Majesty. "Given at Spires, 18th October, 1414, the third of onr reign as king of Hungary and the fifth as king of the Romans."

Such was the initial chapter in this most perfidious and treacherons of councils, the closing page of which was to be splasht with blood and scorcht in flame.

With clear prevision Hus armed himself with testimonials as to his orthodoxy and good faith from the bishop of Nazareth, inquisitor of heresy, the archbishop of Prague and the university, and on Oct. 11th, 1414, set out for Constance without waiting the arrival of the safe conduct, under the protection of Lord Wenceslas, of Duba; Lord Henry, of Chlum and Laccrubok; and the Knight John of Chlum.

Before starting on this eventful and memorable journey he took a most pathetic farewell of his devoted followers at the old Bethlehem chapel, who, like the faithful friends of Paul at Ephesus, were "to see his face no more." His devoted disciple, Jerome, embracing him, exclaimed: "Dear master, be firm, be constant, endure intrepidly, sustain boldly while leaning for support on Holy Writ, what you have preacht against pride, avarice, and the other vices of the church. If that task be too much for "you, if I learn that you are in dauger, I shall immediately fly to your aid."

How courageously that promise was redeemed the page of history records with pride.

There are some very tender passages in the pastor's farewell letter to his flock: "I set forth to appear before my numerous enemies, but I confide wholly and solely in God, the All-powerful, and in my Redeemer. I do therefore trust that He will give ear to my ardent prayers,-that He will make me to speak with prudence and wisdom, and that He will give me His Holy Spirit to strengthen me in the truth, that I may confront temptation, imprisonment, and the sufferings of an agonizing death. If my death is to contribute to His glory, pray that it may come quickly, and that He will grant me to bear my misfortunes with constancy. If it be better in the interest of salvation that I return among you, we shall pray God that I may return blameless from this counciL"

The bishop of Lubeck hastened to warn the people against the coming heretic, and Michael de Causis placarded the city with accusations against him. At Nuremberg Lord Wenceslas left by it speedier route to Constance to' receive the tardy letters of safe conduct, and rejoined the other members of the party on their arrival ill the city. Hus arrived at Constance on the third of November, and found lodgings with a good woman named Fida, in the St. Paul's Strasse, where for some days he sojourned peacefully, charmed with the gentle grace and generous hospitality of this « good widow of Zarephath," as he called her.

(To be continued.)

'160 MISSiONARY DIGEST lJEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE FUTURE OF TURKEY.* tn its Asiatic possessions Turkey covers almost all the regions associated with the empires of the ancient world, and almost all the countries referred to in Bible history. It contains Asia Minor, the valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris-with the ruins of ancient Babylon and Ninevehand the regions of Syria and Palestine. It has within its borders the supposed site of the Garden of Eden, the mountain of Ararat, associated with the Flood, Ur, the birthplace of Abraham, the city of Haran, where he long dwelt, the desert of Arabia, the land of Palestine-now lying almost waste, but once so bright and fertile, and again to become the center of the beautiful regions of the earth. This one empire, now so ignominious, so cruelly governed, so trodden down and hindered in development by injustice and oppression, so wretched to numbers of its inhabitants, covers regions of great fertility and beauty, of natural wealth unbounded, if its resources could be freely developt. It has its many desert regions, but it possesses in most parts of Asia Minor and of the valley of the Euphrates and of Palestine, soil of the utmost fertility, which would be as the garden of the world-if ruled by just and righteous rulers.

Travelers visiting these regions at present are often disappointed. It is a country depending immensely on artificial cultivation, and, therefore, utterly changed in aspect by its long desolation. Like some beautiful, neglected garden, it has become the most painful and waste of all scenes. Butitisa country which could be restored, and speedily restored, to its former beauty, if there were security for the expenditure of capital in rebuilding the terraces on the hills, planting fruitful trees, restoring the vines, renewing its soil,. and protecting it from the waste of heavy rains and tempest. The Jewish colonies establisht by Baron Rothschild of Paris, in recent years, where many Jews are now cultivating.the soil, have converted regions perfectly bleak and waste before, into beautiful prolific regions abunding in fruits, and vegetables, and cereals of different kinds. Those who have visited their colonies have been struck with the contrast of these carefully-cultivated regions and the waste aspect of the surrounding country.

But it is not Palestine alone within the Turkish dominion that has such resources, hindered in their development by a government of robbery and violence, but great regions of Asia Minor, and the rich, farextending valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris. These most prolific regions of vast extent are all crusht down by the weight of what might be termed a lawless government. There is not only no stimulus to industry, but there is every possible hindrance· to it. Industrious prosperity is viewed askance, and those who attain to it to any visible extent are watcht by the farmers of the taxes, great and small, and victimized. They are ruthlessly plundered, and if they show any dissatisfaction, are often sent, as suspects, to some wretched dungeon, to starve and possibly to die, while the fruits of their industry are being stolen. A more oppressive government than that which has so long misgoverned all these regions now called Turkey can scarcely be imagined. Under its auspices, progress and improvement are perfectly impossible.

*Condenst from the Mission World (London).

THE FUTURE OF TURKEY

The massacres of recent years, under the direction of the present sultan, have become as a tale of the past, but they must never be forgot- ten, and they render everything insecure for the future. That the best, most industrious, and successful part of the population, a people living in quietness, should be suddeniy seized, tortured, massacred in cold blood, their women, who are the most refined women of the country, dragged away to slavery and unspeakable misery; husbands and fathers and sons murdered before their eyes-affords one of the most harrowing pictures of lawless government in ancient or modern history. Such a power can not last, and it must be the prayer of every .one right minded to the just Ruler of all, that it may speedily be brought to an end. There are noble instincts in numbers of the Mohammedans, which lead them to detest the present system, and which would make them rejoice in its overthrow. Weare told that when Mohammedans from Turkey meet in the pilgrim_ age to Mecca Mohaminedans of India, and hear from them of the just administration of law to rich and poor, official and non-official alike, they wish ardently that they had such rule among themselves. It is not only the Ohristians who suffer, but the poor and industrious Moham- medans.

The present state of Turkey is intolerable. What are its prospects? If it were not for the jealousies of the great Powers, the evils that pre- vail might long since have been removed. It is pitiable to see the help- lessness with which the great civilized countries of the world lookt on, while the massacres were proceeding slowly, month after month. A more humiliating sight has never been witnest. It was no fear of Turkey that restrained them. Anyone of them, probably, could have crusht it, but all combined could at once have put an end to these cruel scenes. Yet no action was taken. Ve hope that this will never occur again. If others hold back, let Britain and America determine to act together, and defy the world, rather than permit such murders to be perpetrated. There is no certainty as to the discontinuance of such scenes in future; while at present this wretched government is crushing down the poor Armenian remnant by actually exacting taxes from widows and orphans-unpaid, they say, during the years of the massacres. A strong united protest should be brought to bear against such cruelty. The Turkish government is also attempting to shut up the orphanages provided for the children of the massacred.

Russia, and perhaps France, from jealousy of England, are the great hindrances. Russia hopes to preserve this region for herself, and, therefore, wishes no one else to interfere with it. But the future, if these regions were under the rule of Russia, would not be hopeful. The emperor of Russia is personally, we believe, humane and generous, but he is not, as shown in the case of Finland, master of the position. The Greek Ohurch, full of idolatry and corruption, as guided by the chief ecclesiastics, is most intolerant. It determinedly crushes out religious liberty and evangelical life. It would probably attempt to put a stop to all missions, and to education, intelligent as well as religious, which has made such progress in Turkey in recent years. The power of Russia, not so cruel and capricious as that of the Turks, would be much more likely to endure. It would be a permanent oppressive yoke.

Happily, there is already much light diffused, especially through the American colleges and schools and churches thickly planted with many' able and faithful and well-instructed native pastors, men of earnestness

llUSSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and devotion, who proved their faith in the recent trials by preparing to suffer death rather than deny their Lord. The Gregorian Ohurch, the national church of the Armenians, is itself greatly changed. Many Mohammedans also are in secret friendly to the evangelical movement. It may be that God will lead the people out of their captivity in some unexpected way, and that peace and liberty and just government will be secured.

The best solution would probably be that intended by Midhat Pasha and other reformers [cruelly put to death], viz., a united free government by intelligent Mohammedans and Ohristians. There are many enlightened Mohammedans who regarded with horror the scenes enacted in the massacres, and not a few who riskt their lives in protecting the Ohristians. And almost all educated Mohammedans in Turkey are liberal in their sympathies. Oonstituting the vast majority of the people, Mohammedans could not fairly be excluded from power. A free government, Mohammedan and Ohristian, under the protection of We enlightened powers, would probably be the best solution, and it is, perhaps, not so impossible as we might be ready to imagine. Under such a government, with the spread of intelligent Ohristia,n education and full religious liberty, genuine Ohristianity would probably make rapid advances. Very special prayers for the future guidance of this region, one of the most important in the world, ought to be continually offered up; that God may so direct its affairs that it may become a center of enlightenment and blessing, and guard it from the blight of the control of dark superstition. Turkey may sometime be broken up into different states, Palestine being repeopled by the Jews.

PROTERTANT OHUROHRS IN OONSTANTINOPLE.* BY REV . .JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D.

Travelers who come to Oonstantinople are happily imprest by the magnificent sites and the beautiful buildings of Robert Oollege, the American Oollege for Girls, and the Bible House. They see, however, no Protestant churches, and hastily conclude that missionary effort in Oon· stantinople is confined to educational and literary work. A respected deacon from Park Street Ohurch, Boston, who was here some years ago, exprest this judgment in almost the above words. Fortunately he was persuaded to remain over the Sabbath, and went to several Protestant services and to the Sunday-school, of some four hundred pupils, at Gedik Pasha. He had opportunity to see only a part of the ten regular evangelical services of the Sabbath, in the Armenian, Greek, and Turkish languages, not including the regular religious services in English in the two colleges. Of course, the impression on his mind would have been much stronger, could he have seen the evangelical worshipers, averaging from six to eight hundred, gathered together in one well-appointed church; and still stronger would have been his impression could he have known that these native Protestants represent a survival under the most discouraging circumstances.

In the first place, no one of the three evangelical churches of Oon- • Condenst from the Missiona,,.y Herald (Hoston).

PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN CONSTANTINOPLE

stantinople has ever had a house of worship of its own. The first Armenian evangelical church, organized in 1846, has from the first been dependent for a place of worship on the kindness and forbearance of the German and Dutch embassies. The congregation, however, has had the use, first of the German, and now for many years of the Dutch chapel for only one hour of the Sabbath, and has had no place whatever for a Sunday-school or for week-day religious and social gatherings.

The second Armenian evangelical church, organized in 1850 in the Langa quarter of old Stamboul, and hence called the La~ga church, up to 1894 worshipt in private houses, and since then has· made use, when the weather would allow, of a rough board structure, without floor, ceiling, or glass windows, erected in a single night some weeks after the earthquake of 1894. This structure, which the police have ever been watching for a pretext to pull down, and on which they permit no repair, stands on a beautiful site in the quarter called Gedik Pasha, a site purchased in 1880 for the erection of a church. A large part of the sum necessary for the erection of the church was given years ago by a devoted friend of missions, but to this hour permission to build has been sought in vain from the Turkish authorities. In rain and shine, in heat and cold, the devoted congregation crowds into this rough shanty for an hour's service on the Sabbath, but has no suitable place of its own for a communion service, Sunday-school. prayer meetings, or social gatherings.

The Greek evangelical church, organized in 1888, has also been a beggar, and has the use for one hour on the Sabbath of the little chapel of the Swedish legation. It, too, has no place for a Sunday-school or a week-day meeting.

That under such discouraging circumstances these three churches, composed mostly of persons in very moderate circumstances, at first persecuted and then frowned upon by the old churches, living in the atmosphere of a very worldly and pleasure-loving city, should not have disintegrated and disappeared, but, on the contrary, should now have a total membership of 265 men and women; that, in spite of the losses and terribly hard times of the past four years, the first Armenian church should be still maintaining preaching at its own expense, that the second Armenian church should be paying more than half of the salary of its pastor, and that the Greek church of forty-five members should have contributed $220 a year for religious and charitable work-these facts prove that the evangelical Christians of Constantinople love the truth and prize the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Had they been influenced by any mercenary motive they would long since have gone back to the old churches; and the fact that even in the second and the third generation, without a church edifice, without a Sunday-school or a common school of their own, they still cling to the Gospel and maintain evangelical preaching, with very little help from the Board, affords the best evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God, and of the perpetuity of the work.

It does one good to worship in the rough shanty at Gedik Pasha, with feet on the ground and eyes looking up through the cracks and the open windows to heaven, to listen to the burning words of the devoted pastor, and watch the earnest faces of the young people who compose the congregation. Had this church a suitable place of worship there is no doubt that the audience would soon be doubled, and would speedily become a strong and self-supporting body. The same happy result wonld doubtless follow in Pera, the large quarter where the Europeans

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

mostly reside, had the first evangelit:al church a suitable house of worship there. Encouraged by the fact that these two evangelical churches have held on their way so long and so bravely, that both these churches have sums safely invested, the gifts of native and foreign friends, which would go far toward erecting two suitable edifices, and that the second church has at Gedik Pasha a very beautiful site, let their friends in America pray to the Lord of Hosts that he may favor this branch of Zion, and may prosper these evangelical brethren in their efforts to build houses for His worship.

A MOHAMMEDAN V~EW OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD."

The following is a translation by Geo. F. Herrick, D.D., Constantinople, Turkey, of the leading article in a morning edition of the Servet, an illustrated Osmanli newspaper with two daily editions, a morning one in Turkish and an evening one in French. It was publisht in the midst of Ramazan, and the sacred caravan had just started for Mecca, but it was no anniversary or special occasion; and there was no extravagant adulation of the Kalif, as there is apt to be on such occasions. Similar articles often appear, as stimulus to the Pan- Islam spirit. The utterance is that of an intelligent and faithful Mohammedan. The style is the clean, clear, dignified literary Turkish of the time. If it is weIl for us to see ourselves as others see us, may it not sOIiletimes be well to see others as they see themselves? The article reads: It is known to our gentle readers that if a picture were to be drawn of the hostile criticisms and attacks that have been delivered against the Mohammedan world up till the present time by our various opponents, it would present a fearfully gloomy aspect.

The Mohammedan world will shine like the sun, and its splendor can never be hidden; its righteous laws and statutes also, like the light of truth, wiII never be obliterated, but will last till the resurrection, and, as the holy tradition has it, will successfully face all vicissitudes of time and place, all changes and overturnings, and move right onward in the path of progress.

From the advent of the glorious faith of Islam to the present time, now more than 1,300 years, it has advanced, till now the adherents of this saving faith number nearly 400,000,000, or more than a fourth of the entire population of the globe, and, please God, in a few centuries'its enlightening power will have penetrated to the darkest places and the most opprest peoples of the habitable world; for Mohammedan justice and clemency is not only a divine blessing to those who are uplifted by this noble faith, but also has been an asylum and peaceful refuge for adherents to other faiths and religions, so that very many belonging to non-Islamic religions, when unable longer to endure the pressure and interference of those various governments professing their own faith, to which they were subject, have, by troops, migrated to Mohammedan cities, and found safety and subsistence.

For example, in the early centuries of our history, non-Mussulmans came from every quarter of the world, to cities, towns, and villages purely Mohammedan, and in respect of persons and property, religion and honor, found perfect freedom and safety; and their numbers and prosperity are conspicuous to-day.

• Condenst from The Independent (New York).

THE PRICE OF MISSIONARIES

As regards the whole human race, works of justice and equity have their origin in the holy laws and commandments contained in the glorious Koran, the foundation of Islam, and it is plain that on these rest the blessedness of all true believers in one God, in both worlds, and also the material welfare of the non-Mussulman nations and peoples.

fslam flashes light upon truth and leads to blessedness; guides its possessors to salvation and felicity; awakens and arouses its opposers.

Islam is like a human body, so that from east to we:;t, and from north to south, all over the world, wherever a Mohammedan community or tribe is found, all are regarded as members of one body, whose soul is the high place of the Islamic Caliphate, so that the preservation of the organized life of soul and body rests on the fact that the individuals that compose this great Mohammedan people consider themselves united in fraternal bonds; and the needs of a united Islamic faith are confirmed by many verses of the Koran and by holy traditions. Saying our prayers with the congregation and making the pilgrimage to Mecca promote Islamic unity.

When the history of Mohammedan nations is studied, it is seen that whenever the character and conduct of individual Mohammedans has conformed to the sacred Islamic law, and they have stretcht out to each other the hand of fraternal help and have chosen the way of righteousness as the highway of peace, there has been found the highest prosperity, and there has been attained the greatest success in services, both religious and national, undertaken in behalf of our people.

Praise and thanks be to God! As our glorious Mohammedan law is for both worlds-a guide to civilization and to eternal blessedness-let our lives be conspicuous for holiness.

THE PRICE OF MISSIONARIES.* The market price of missionaries is rising in China. Germany sent up the rate at a bound a year ago, when one of her proselytising subjects was murdered in Shantung. France has now outdone all other nations by presenting the Chinese government with a demand for enormous compensation for the prolonged imprisonment of Father Fleury, who was seized last year by the rebels in Sz'chuen. Father Fleury escapt with his life, tho he was rather roughly handled by his captors. But Franc" is so concerned at the treatment he received that she will only consent to be pacified for the insult offered through him to the French nation upon payment of a sum equivalent to £200,000 sterling ($1,000,000), together with a concession of certain mining rights in Sz'chuen. If that is her assessment of the injury involved in the case of simple capture, what will be the size of her bill for the murder of Father Victorin, a French subject, who was killed a few weeks ago in the interior of China under circumstances of revolting barbarity? Surely nothing less than a million pounds and the cession of a couple of provinces will suffice to assuage her wrath?

By their extravagant demands France and Germany have reduced the whole system of claims for compensation for missionary outrages to a flagrant absurdity. The cynical use of the bodies of slaughtered * Condenst from The Times 0/ India.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

missionaries as pawns in the great game of international intrigue in China is a scandal to the churches and to all Christian nations. Mis- sionary enterprise in the Far East is being brought into unmerited contempt in the eyes of the people. If the blood of martyred pioneers of the faith is to be shed for no better purpose than to open a protected path for mine exploiters and stock-jobbers, it were far better to leave China to her ancient creeds. We do not say that when missionaries are murdered or assaulted retribution should not be exacted. The missionaries are entitled to protection under treaties, and European governments are justified in obtaining prompt reparation for every outrage committed upon them. But reparation is one thing, and wholesale spoliation another. The Cross was not raised in China in order that the nations of the West might fill their coffers and seize harbors and extort mining concessions whenever one of its bearlilrs was struck down by the hand of fanatical hatred. Nor do the earnest men who are working in China to-day for the Christian religion-with certain notable exceptions which need not be specified here-desire that if they meet with an untimely end their fate shall be made the pretext for the material aggrandizement of the country to which they belong. Going forth, as they do, in a spirit of self-abnegation, they bitterly resent the mockery now being cast upon the holy cause which claims their devotion. But that the governments of France and Germany have come to look upon their labors and their sacrifices from a very different standpoint, is clear from an examination of the compensation claimed for various missionary outrages during the last sixteen months. The following table is incomplete, but it gives the principal Gases dliring that period, with details of the "recompense" obtained: HOLLAND.-Mr. Peter Rijnhart, murdered on the borders of Tibet. No compensation claimed.

UNITED STATEs.-Native medical assistant murdered at the Chungking Mission. Small indemnity paid, two prominent officials dismist, building granted for use as hospital.

GREAT BRITAIN.-Mr. Fleming and native Scripture reader murdered. Indemnity of about £2,750 granted, murderers executed, prominent local officials degraded.

GERMANY.-Missionary murdered in Shangtung. Substantial indemnity granted, officers concerned in outr"ge punisht, promise giving to build a cathedral at cost of Chinese government, monopoly of railway and mining rights in province of Shangtung granted, and port of Kiaochau leased for 99 years.

FRANcE.-Father Fleury imprisoned by rebels. Sum equivalent to about £200,000 demanded, together with mining rights in Sz'chuen. Father Victorin murdered; no claim yet presented.

It is time that the Christian churches raised a protest against such preposterous claims as those contained in the last two items. While insisting upon receiving proper protection for their missionaries, they should lift their voices against any further attempt on the part of great governments to seize lands and gold as the price of their murdered representatives. The full penalty should be inflicted on the guilty, officials convicted of complicity should be punisht, and a reasonable indemnity should be exacted when persons dependent upon the unfortunate victims are left without means of support. But the cause of Christianity should not be made subservient to huckstering for harbors and mines and railway concessions. The Protestant churches at work in China are already opposed to these tactics of spoliation, and we do not believe that the central authorities of the Church of Rome give the new system their approval.

JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, OF KISCHINEW, RUSSIA

JOSEPH HABINOWITZ, OF KISCHINEW, RUSSIA.'- 13Y REV. SAMUEl, WILKINSON.

One more faithful witness gone from elLrth to he for ever with the Lord. No greater loss than this could have befallen the J ewish mission, for there seems no one to take his place in East Europe. Joseph Rabinowitz past away peacefully on May 17, at one o'clock in the morning.

The name of Rabinowitz was perhaps especially widely known among Jews in Russia, for his position and testimony were unique.

He was brought up in Kischinew, adopted the profession of law, and became a man of eminence and commanding influence among his own community as a scholar, a philanthropist, and a lover of his nation. He became also a remarkable H ebra ist and a painstaking student of the Scriptures, and of Jewish litera- ture. He seemed to li ve in the soul of the Hebrew language. He interested himself in all matters a ffecting the well-being of his own community, was instrumental in founding Jewish schools in his city, and was beyond reproach among his Hebrew brethren as a noble and respected member of the Syna- gog. During the time of the persecution of the Jews in South Russia in 1882, Rabinowitz became the zealous advocate with his com- patriots of the repopulation of the H oly Land. In order to discover ways and means for this he set out himself for Palestine, and from the time of his return there com- menced a complete revolution of his religious convictions. Before JOSEPH RABINOWITZ. starting on this journey he equipt himself with a number of books, among which was a copy of the New Testament. 'Vhile walking about Zion and gazing upon its historic sites, he carried this treasure in his pocket unopened. Going one da y to the bt·ow of the Mount of Olives, he sat down on that sacred hill and began to contemplate the city as it lay at his feet. Then carne this train of reflection and questioning: "Why this long desolation of the city of David? Why this scattering of my people to the ends of the earth? Why these fresh persecutions breaking forth against my people in almost every country of Europe?" While he pondered over these sad questions he gazed toward the r eputed Calvary, where that Holy Prophet of his nation had been crucified. As he did so his eyes were opened. He lookt npon Him 'Yhom his nation had pierced.

In a flash the truth entered his heart: "We have rejected our Messiah!

hence our long casting off and dispersion hy Jehovah!" He believed; he cried out to Jesus, "My Lord, and my God!" and, almost as suddenly as Saul of Tarsus, Joseph Rabinowitz, from being a H ebrew of the Hebrews, had become an I sr aelite of the New Covenant, a disciple to • Condenst from Trusting and Toi /.ing in Isru.rs )jeha lf,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus of Nazareth. He took out his New Testament, a guide-book in a sense undreamt of, and read the first passage that fell under his eye: "I am the vine, ye are the branches ..• without Meye can do nothing." "I saw in the twinkling of an eye," said he, "that our Jewish bankers, with their millions of gold, can do nothing for us; our scholars and statesmen, with all their wisdom, can do nothing for US; our colonization societies, with all their influence and capital, can do nothing for US; our only hope is in our brother Jesus, whom we crucified, and whom God raised up and set at His own right hand. Without Him we can do nothing."

Thus he became converted to Christ. And his conversion was remarkable, first of all, that it was not produced by the influence of any Christian missionaries, but by force of circumstances and of the Holy Spirit on the written Word. Second, that it was that of a man of note and influence, and of undoubted honesty, who transferred all that influence at once to the cause of his newly found Lord, making his watchword, "Our Brother Jesus." His testimony of faith was made openly, and, as one would expect, became the signal for persecution from every quarter. The Jewish press generally anathematized him; they of his own honsehold became his foes. But he joyfully and boldly maintained his testimony, preaching with much power and eloquence, till little by little the enmity was softened, and one after another of his owd' family joined him in confession of Christ. In 1885 he was baptized by Professor Meade, of Andover, Massachusetts, resident in Berlin. It was arranged that he should be held free from all official connection with any organization, that his testimony might be the more powerful and acceptable to his brethren in Russia.

The work of Mr. Rabinowitz in Kischinew may not be striking in itself, but it has been much further reaching than the limits of Somerville Hall, his preaching chapel. The name and the testimony of Rabinowitz are well known among the Jews in Russia, fresh faces are to be seen in the Hall every Sabbath, and the printed sermons and tracts are widely circulated. The last booklet by Mr. Rabinowitz is entitled " Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews."

Spiritually and mentally Rabinowitz was a remarkable man. His love to the Lord was intense. " To us," he said at table, " Jesus Christ is a reality. He is not a creed, a form, a religion. He is our King, our all. We must not live or work for men, we must seek only to please Him." He dwelt much in conversation upon the passage, "that through patience and comfort in the Scriptures we might have hope." "To have patience in our life in the world," he said, "we must derive our comfort from the Scriptures, and both working together give us hope." His great power of apt illustration reminds one of Spurgeon. Rabinowitz's illustration of the lost wheel to the carriage, which was sought for in front, not behind, setting forth how the Jewish nation is seeking for a Messiah still to come, instead of going back to Him who has come, and the loss of whom to the nation has caused them such a painful history, is well known. Another equally forceful picture of the Jewish nation's suffering is that of the internally wounded man. The doctor passes his hand over the body, he presses the arm, the chest, but the patient makes no complaint, till at last he touches a spot which makes the sick man cry with pain. " I speak to my people," says Rabinowitz, "of their fanatic adhesion to the Talmud, I show them their love of mammon and the world; they raise no objection, they agree these things are so; but when I mention the name of Jesus Christ, 10, they shrink with horror. There -there, in their rejection of Him-is the cause of Israel's pain."

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RABINOWITZ MOVEMENT.

Now that the beloved man of God has been called away from earth, his own personal ministry finisht, it is well to reflect on the significance of that form of testimony to Israel that was associated with his name.

When the London Rabinowitz Council was first formed in 1887 to supply Mr. Rabinowitz not only with material means, but with sympathy and counsel, Dr. Saphir wrote: The importance of the movement in South Russia must be estimated, not by its numerical strength, but by its intrinsic character. It must be viewed in connection with the present condition of the Jewish nation, and in the light of the Prophetic Word. A crisis is evidently approaching. Talmudism and the attempt to modernize Jndaism, and to reduce it to rationalistic Deism, have both failed and proved themselves to be without vitality, and yet the national consciousness has been roused and strengthened lJy the recent experiences of the antisemitic movement. The Je-vish mission has been abundantly blest, to a greater extent than is generally believed, not merely in numerons conversions, but in spreading the knowledge of Scriptural and vital Christianity among the Jews, and circnlating the New Testament. But in our missionary efforts among the Jews we have dwelt almost exclusively on the conversion of individuals, who found a spiritual home in Christian churches. The consequence of this has been that we have not imprest sufficiently on the Jews that the Gospel does not come to them, so to speak, ab extra; that the question, "Is Jesus the Messiah and Lord l' is not so much a question between the Christian Church and the Jews as in the first instance a Jewish question; and the prevalent feeling among the Jews is that to become a Christian is to become as it were a Gentile. It seems to them like being broken off their old tree and grafted into another tree.

It appears, therefore, as an indication-a foreshadowing of a national movement-when we hear of Jews (however few in number) who have come to the conclusion that their dispersion and condition during the last eighteen centuries is the consequence of their rejection of Jesus-that Jesus is the promist Messiah, Son of David, and King of Israel; that the writings of evangelists and apostles are the continuation of the Divine Record entrusted to the Fathers; that salvation is by grace and righteousness-not by the works of the law, but by faith in the crucified and risen Redeemer.

We must regard it as the Lord'S doing, and an answer to our prayer, to see Israelites to call themselves Israelites of the New Covenant, and to hear the Gospel proclaimed in Hebrew by Jews who, in the spirit of Zechariah, Mary, and aged Simeon, bless the Lord God of Israel, who has visited and redeemed His people, and raised up a horn of salvation in the house of His servant David; and, in the spirit and very words of the Apostle Peter, declare unto their brethren, "Unto you first God having raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless you."

About the same time, Professor Delitzsch, in his" New Docnments of the South Russian Movement," exprest himself thus: Rabinowitz seems to us a church historical phenomenon, which revives our hope of Israel's ultimate conversion to their Messiah. His sermons, which mostly treat an Old and New Testament passage, taken in conjunction, suggest most important thoughts. His declaration of Christianity is almost throughout the immediate echo of the New Testament Scripture from a Jewish heart. Tho not unacquainted with the dogmatiC confessions of Christian churches, his type of teaching is Jewish-Christian, and his whole mode of viewing. ~id~~ff:::h~e~:ruth is original, being drawn directly from the apostolic Word with indi- The movement at Kischinew is certainly a prelude of the end. No doubt the final con· version of the nation will be preceded by such testimony proceeding from individuals raised up by God and filled with His Spirit. Voices will be heard in Israel calling to repentance, to a return to God and His Anointed (Hos. vi. 1-3, iii. 5); many shall awake to new life, and from that portion of Israel to which blindness is happened a Jewish-Christian congregation will be gathered. The religion of the Messiah will then prove the Divine power which penetrates the spiritual and social life of the nation.

Joseph Rabinowitz is a star in the firmament of the people's history. God keep this star in the right path and continue its light in truth and brightness! One thing is certain, the history of the church can not reach its consummation until the prophetic and apostOlic Word predicting the conversion of the remnant of Israel is fultllled, an event whICh will bring an abundance of spiritual powers and gifts for the revival of the whole world.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CRINA-Our Duty to China in this Generation, Chinese Recorder (August); Griffith John in Hunan Chinese Recorder (August); Impressions of Peking, Wide- World Magazine (September); The Recent Outbreak in Fuhkien, Church Missionm'y Intelligencer (September).

INDIA-A Tea-planter on Indian Missions, Missionary Record (August); Hook Swinging in India, Wide- World Magazine (September).

JAPAN-A Japanese Reformation, Theo. M. MacNair, The Assembly Herald (September); Progress of Christianity in Japan, A. W. Loomis, Chinese Recorder (August).

KOREA-Korea and Its Needs, Woman's Missionary Friend (September); Bible Phrases in Korea, Cyril Ross, Assembly Herald (September).

MORMONISM-Mormonism and Christianity Compared, The Kinsman (August). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS-The Backwoods Filipino, Outlook (September). SOUTR AMERICA-Needs and Prospects, G. W. Chamberlain, Record of Christian Work (September). SYRIA-Missionary Life. Anna F. Jessup. Assembly Herald (September) GENERAL-Methods of Training Missionaries, C. lIf. lntelligencer (September); l'lissionary Impulse and Life, Review of Missions (September).

~'70 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.~INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITEp AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relation of Medical to General the New Testament, show that Missionary Work. Christ's reputation, while on earth, was enhanced quite as much BY H. T. WHIT~EY, M.D. through healing as in any other >. B. C. F. M. Mission, Foochow, China. way. While the value of medical work in modern missions is It is a singular fact that the heal- abundantly proved and highly ing art has, from the earliest times, extolled, the arguments for medical been associated with religlOn. No missions are usually based upon very extensive references are made their utility rather than as being to it in connection with the Jewish really included in the Divine com- religion, but it appears very prom- mand to go and disciple all nations. inent in the establishing of Chris- tianity. In ancient times medicine The fact that Christ coupled the was an undevelopt science. Among healing of the body with that of pagan nations especially it was the soul not only showed His love largely associated with the priest- and pity for mankind, but also hood of the various religions and revealed His divine wisdom; for became freighted with many erro- subsequent experience has demon- neous and superstitious ideas. strated that the truest type of Christianity is exhibited through a But in establishing the purest healthy body. But the physical side religion known to man, Christ gave of Christianity was early laid aside, divine sanction to healing, and and only until recent years has it coupled it so closely with the again been accorded its proper promulgation of the principles of place. Christianity that its use was only second to the proclamation of the The author of souls combined the Gospel. This high position and spiritual and physical remedies in .intimate relation with the found- proper proportions and gave the ing of the Christian religion was world an example for all time. The practically lost sight of after the true sphere of this agency, there- days of the apostles, and did not fore, is not merely one of greatest again come into prominence until utility, but also of divine sanction, near the middle period of modern and it should be so viewed in con- missions. That such a potent sidering its place in connection with agency, and evidently intended to general missionary work. Medi- be the handmaid of religion, should cine like the Gospel, is of universal have been discontinued so early in applicability. There is no nation the Christian era, is difficult to or tribe in all the world where account for, unless it be attributed medical work is not needed as much to a less degree of faith on the part for the body as the Gospel is for of the followers of Christ. the soul. And among pagan peoples it can often precede and prepare As to the right, expediency, and the way for the entrance of the sanction of medical work in con- Gospel; and in many places it has nection with the propagation of been found to be the only means Christianity there need, therefore, for opening the way for the recep- be no question, as it has been made tion of the truth. It is often a more abundantly clear by the example potent agency than money. Noth- and command of its Founder. The ing is so welcome to the sick and numerous references to healing, in suffering as relief from pain and ing with their attendant blessing assistance to regain health. For unconsciously attract them to the such services many heathen are truth. In many places the visible ready almost to worship their bene- results of healing are the most ef- factors, so great is their gratitude. fectual of all means in leading the heathen to become interested in No mission station can beconsid- Christianity. Thus the itinerant ered complete without a physi- method of making dispensing tours cian, first, to relieve any anxiety of through the field, thereby enabling its members, attend upon the sick, thousands to observe the process as and guard the entire sanitary con- well as the results of medical work dition of the station. This applies who would otherwise never have not only to the missionaries and an opportunity, is often more their dwellings, but also to the insti- potent for immediate effects, espe- tutions and all who may be under cially in new fields, than the local their care or training. Only thus dispensary and hospital work. It, can the greatest efficiency and the also, aids the direct religious work largest results be realized. There to a large extent, There is perhaps have been many instances of loss no more effectual way of collecting to the mission through long periods a large audience and retaining it of sickness, or by death, both of for the minister and colporteur than missionaries and valuable natives, the traveling dispensary. As a because of the lack of a physician. permanent agency, however, the In countries where there are no medical work should be regarded in properly educated native physi- a much broader way. cians, the necessity and usefulness of the medical missionary are coex- The medical mission has for its tensive with the growth of the purpose not only the meeting of the mission and the increase of the daily needs of the station, produnative constituency. The gather- cing immediate effects, such as helping of large numbers in educational ing to remove prejudice, open the centers requires the constant super- way for the Gospel, and gather auvision of a physician to preserve diences, and giving tangible evithe healthfulness of the students. dence of Christianity; but also the The multiplication of native permanent and far-reaching work churches and common schools, sup- of training medical students, preplied by those who have been under paring medical text-books, and decareful training, opens new doors veloping a medical literature. The of influence for the physician as a transient effects of some medical natural consequence of such train- work and the smaller constant ining. And native Christians, freed fluence of others, is due largely to from the trammels of superstition, a disregard of or a failure to carry naturally turn to Christian phy- out all or anyone of these persicians for healing. Their influence manent objects. It is true that is also very helpful in extending most medical work is not in a the work of the physician both by position to effect these results to employing him themselves and by any great extent (a subject worthy speaking to others in favor of ",Vest- of separate treatment), but their ern medicine. The medical work vital relation to general missionary is also a very valuable object lesson work is very real, and merits due to the heathen. Modern medicine consideration. If we may regar:d and surgery are little less than Christ's instructions to the twelve, miraculous to most heathen people, and afterward repeated iIi suband the wonderful results of heal- stance to the seventy, and His last command to go and disciple all na- more complete salvation. After tions, as containing the real spirit the possession of a sound mind, and intent of the Christian religion, through acceptance of the truth, the they are as truly binding now as next essential step is to have a when first uttered, and medical sound body in which to exercise it missions should have as complete and develop true character under equipment and as able support, pro various educational processes. The portionately, as any branch of mis- medical arm of this threefold salsionary work. Medical missions in vation is only second in order of the past have not been lookt upon importance. The lack of correct with any special favor by the medical knowledge, or reliable medimajority of Christians, and most cal literature, in most pagan counof those who have favored them tries, makes it necessary to begin at have been wont to regard them as once the teaching and trainlllg of well enough, perhaps. but not medical students, the preparation specially important, except in some of medical text-books for their use, particular instances. And this has and the development of a new continued so probably more from medical literature, both for the ignorance of the subject than any benefit of native physicians, and other cause. also for the general enlightenment of the people. For many years certain boards have favored having a few medical For those acquainted with the missions in particular fields, while conditions in pagan lands, the mere other boards have begun to see mention of the departments of their benefits, and have utilized medical work would be sufficient. them to some extent. But, with But for others something additional possibly one or two exceptions, the may be necessary. use of medical work in missions has been employed from the point It has been supposed by many 'Jf view of its utility, or absolute that medical missions were more necessity, rather than as a part of expensive and less valuable than Christ's authoritative means for ex· others. But, in reality, as much, tending His kingdom-the same as and sometimes more, good may be preaching the Gospel and educating accomplisht with an equal or less or discipling all who turn to the outlay by a properly equipt meditruth. The utility of such missions cal work than by any other agency. is not on this account any less, but The majority of medical missions the numbers are much fewer than are not sufficiently well sustained if employed from an authoritative to make them the most helpful, and view-point. There are many things this lack has often been charged to included in the extension of Christ's inefficiency. The best equipt medikingdom besides the mere preach- cal work, other things being equal, ing of the Gospel. The salvation is among the most economical and of the whole man is many ·sided, efficient agencies employed in forand Christianity is the only relig- eign missions. The evangelistic, ion that meets all the requirements. medical, and educational work are It is possible for a heathen to get so intimately related that they are just truth enough to save the soul really only different sides of one from perdition, and yet in all other work, and there ought to be more respects he is as much of a heathen intimate cooperation and mutual as ever. Hence the necessity of interchange and interuse of the general enlightenment and help in three forces than has been the case other ways that will result in a in many instances in the past. The influence and efficiency of each would thereby be very much en- its great usefulness, and might hanced. have been made much more so if it had been better equipt; that the After the more transient and greatest efficiency of missions in superficial uses of medical missions most pagan nations must include comes the training of native medi- medical missions; and, fin:tIly, that cal evangelists, which in some many new medical missions ought countries are destined to become a to be establisht, and most of those most valuable adjunct to the native already in use should be better agency. Some experiments have equipt, more thoroughly manned, already been made in this direc- better supported, and more gener~ tion with most happy results. ally and intimately cooperated with While it is always safe to hold to by the missions with which they an "educated ministry" as the are connected. model standard. yet there are times and conditions when others also The Beginning of Medical Missionary may, and frequently have to be Work in Roman Catholic Countries. utilized, ;,nd when great care and wisdom are exercised, the most BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D. efficient service is often rendered by . those not directly in the ministry, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Guanajuato, and among them are the earnest Mexico. Christian young men and women from the medical missions. Also, There have been one or two iso- where thereare insufficientmission- lated cases of individuals doing ariesornative preachers, or, in large medical missionary work in Roman missions with numerous stations Catholic countries. for a short time, and too few medical missionaries, at least one of which was deservedly the medical evangelist becomes par- famous for its results. I refer to ticularly valuable, and sometimes that of Dr. Robert Kalley in absolutely essential to the continu- Madeira. But work under denomance of the work. As a rule mis- inational auspices promising persionaries prefer not to be located manence and extension as a distinct where they will be dependent upon agency for carrying the Gospel to a native physician, but it some- the prejudiced and otherwise untimes so happens, and in ordinary approachable classes among the cases a well-trained nati ve can meet masses of humanity, often denomthe needs. They can also be sent long inated the Roman Catholic nations, distances from the~central station, was begun a little over eight years when it is not convenient for the ago in Mexico. medical missionary to leave, and in many ways they can render very The Methodist Episcopal Church valuable aid to the general work. had establisht missionary work in more than a hundred center~ in As the limits of this article do eight of the Middle States of the not admit of further detail, we will Republic of Mexico. This work sum up by saying that it seems had been carried on for eighteen clear that healing as a missionary years, taking deep root, and having agency has Divine authority, not acquired considerable extension in merely from example but by com- most places, tho here and there mand, and as a natural accompani- was to be found a city in which the ment of the Gospel; that it is only work had failed to secure a footing. second in importance; that its somewhat general use during the The two populous states of Querepast fifty years has demonstrated taro and Guanajuato were by far the most religiously fanatical, and every other denomination which had entered them had retired with- cities entered having attained anyout success. The Methodist Epis- thing like the prosperity of Guanacopal Church had also ceased its juato, for they were suffocated and efforts in several most important held down to the day of exceedcities, and its work was very ingly small things from the very small and unprosperous in all the start. Even in this city such was others. The city of Guanajuato, the hatred of us that in 1891-4 we the capital of the State of the same were still exposed to discourteous name, is a mining city, having pro- treatment on the street at ordinary duced more silver than any other times, while on all public festive mining camp in the world, and it days the government found it also had the distinction of having necessary to place four companies been the starting point for the of soldiers to guard the principal fighting priest, Hidalgo, the Wash- houses known to the masses of ington of this country. I t had con- laborers as those of Protestants, to tinued its relations with the liberal protect them from stoning and mob party, actively cooperating with violence. Juarez (the Lincoln of Mexico) in expelling the mor.ks and nuns and In 1891 a private practise of dismantling the Roman Catholic medicine was begun here by one of Church during the time of our Civil our missionaries. Two years later War. Our work here found sym- public preaching and dispensaries pathizers and hearers for the Gospel were opened in this city, Silao, and at first among these Liberals and Romita, the board of managers of made a most prosperous start. But the missionary society taking the as time past on the priests made necessary steps in advance in each their power felt more and more, case. Twelve cents admission fee until the silent ostracism they or- was charged in the dispensaries, ganized against all who showed us and the private practise was kept sympathy, drove our people away up by the medical missionary, who by the hundreds to seek other was also presiding elder, thus homes where it might be possible securing much the greater part of to rent houses, buy and sell, and the funds necessary for the large enter into the ordinary relations work that sprung up, while at the which distinguish civilized man same time finding entrance to the from the segregated lower order of hearts and minds of the thousands creation. In 1880 our congrega- who came to the dispensary, or who tions numbered two hundred and called our workers into their homes. fifty. One hundred of our regular Of course, the pastors, pharmacists, attendants left the city that very and Bible readers were most inyear: and in 1891 the congregations timately associated with the docaveraged about thirty-five. Six tors in all this work, and so the hundred members approximately people came to be able to judge for had been received into the church themselves what sort of people during these first sixteen years, these Protestants were, as well as and yet the very existence of our what sort of opinions they held and work was now being threatened, so what doctrines they preacht, and effective had become the power of were no longer guided by the the intolerant priests. opinions with which their priests formerly filled their minds. I say All the rest of this northern doctors, because to the first physiregion had suffered in the same cian was added in January, 1894, way, though more quickly, no Mrs. Margaret C. Cartwright, M. other of the seventeen towns and D;, the wife of one of our missionaries at that time appointed to the from the country in 1897, and just pastorate in this city. In August, a year ago the work was taken up 1895, the Board sent out as a layman again, and sixteen rooms are now and helper to the founder of this completed and are being furnisht work, Geo. Byron Hyde, M.D., and made ready for the opening on who had formerly been a minis- the national independence day, the terial missionary in this country. 16th of September, a day on which The following June Dr. Wm. C. Roby was added, and still in De- we were formerly sure of a stoning, cember following, Dr. Harry L. Parish, both as wholly self-support- soldiers or no soldiers. ing missionaries. Some of the results mentioned For three years and a half these ought to be "direct" enough to dispensaries continued open five satisfy any one who really underdays in the week. Forty thousand stands the way this agency has here people heard the Gospel preacht in been managed for evangelizing, but them. In 1896 one thousand copies we will now mention some others of the Gospel were sold to the which all will recognize as "direct patients therein. Multitudes of results." Our schools in this city tracts were thus distributed to had always languisht, scarcely persons whose prejudices were first any children being able to be removed, and then their sympathies secured for them save those of our and gratitude for well-appreciated own families, and somehow these services were enlisted. Otherwise were exceedingly few. The disthese tracts would have been of pensaries in the most direct manner little service to the cause. filled them for the first time and kept them full of children from the The change which resulted in the homes of the Roman Catholic popular feeling toward us removed patients. Conversions occurred, the necessity of soldiers to guard bringing a new member into the our persons, homes, churches, and church for every hundred persons schools, and they were withdrawn; who heard the word preacht in the moreover, there arose a spontane- dispensary. ous demand for a hospital under our care. Five and a half years About four hundred "proba" ago a friend gave to the Rev. Ira C. tioners" were received as the result Cartwright twenty dollars, and said of the work I have described. This he must insist on a hospital, and is a better record than can be shown with this small contribution lay in preaching to congregations at the first stone. Many others fol· home, or in the regular church lowed with gifts varying from one services in this country. Surely cent to a hundred dollars. After God has given the "signs" of His two years of such manifestations approval to this work! Had this of good will in this line, the board been done in those more liberal was askt to grant us the privilege parts of the country where we have of constructing a building for the been prosperous in our efforts at medical work on part of a large plot evangelization, any excessively of land they had just bought in the economical person might have said city. They granted it on the con- what a "waste of labor and ditions that they be askt for no money," for more than twenty money for the building, and that thousand dollars (Mexican) has been no debt be placed thereon. The spent on this branch of the work, building was erected and put under besides the support of the doctors, roof in 1896. The writer was absent and the cost of the site, and the construction and furnishing of the hospital, which has been a still larger sum, tho it may be stated among the native teachers of the that all of the first sum was raised Woman's Foreign Missionary Soin medical fees, save only about ciety are studying medicine. Pablo thirteen hundred dollars American del Rio is just now entering upon money, while all the cost of con- his third year of medical studies in structing and furnishing the hos- Syracuse University; Macario Bripital has come from private per- biesca is in his fourth year in sons, awakened to such generous Oaxaca, and Miss Petra Bonilla giving by the work itself, without Toral enters upon her second year whose existence most of that money in Cincinnati. Others are prep'),rwould never have come into the ing to undertake the medical Lord's treasury. course, and various of our best preachers would like to pursue such It will be seen that it is not in a studies, were it possible, in order liberal and free field that we have to open the way of approach for the proclaimed the Lord's Gospel, hut Gospel to their countrymen at their in one which was thoroughly pre- hands, and at the hands of those empted by that ecclesiasticism assocfated with them in the work which had bitterly prejudiced the of their pastorates. people against us by calumny, until they were rejecting us as thorough- In part through the encouragely as the Palestine Jews rejected ment furnisht by our work here, Christ Himself, and it was only be- three sister denominations have cause in this case they sometimes entered this field with medical misunderestimated "indirect results" sionary work. First came the of modern Christian civilization Seventh Day Adventists. Almost had placed upon the throne of civil from the very start they employed power in this country the Liberal a force of twelve or fourteen party, instead of the Pilate of old, Americans as doctors, nurses, that we escaped the Cross, and were teachers, and so forth. Their work met only by ostracism and a "lock was then supported with funds out" more perfect than any other from the United States. They yet invented. Is it, therefore, true have prest on from dispensary and that medical missions should be em- visiting work to the construction ployed only in such lands as have of a sanitarium in Guadalajara no physicians, in the modern sense upon which they have spent thus of the word, that is, in pagan coun- far seventy-eight thousand dollars, tries? and their work has come to be mostly self-supporting. The Enthusiasm for evangelization in Methodist Episcopal Church, connection with medical work im- South, in San Luis Potosi have also mediately sprung up among all heen carrying on dispensary w;rk those who came in contact with it. for about two years, and have a five And why not, when after being thousand dollar hospital now in hated and shunned and having operation. The United Presbyfound it impossible to approach terian Church have had their first more than a very small number of medical missionary in this country the people with their burning mes- for nearly a year, and she is beginsage of love, they find among those ning to get such use of the language attracted by medical philanthropy as to enable her to put their work an open field foreifectively publish- into a more formal shape; thus far ing the good news to thousands? she had to work through interpre- One of the happy results is that ters and has been really but prepartwo of our brightest young men ing for the greater work which she and one of the finest characters will soon undertake in some eity Indeed, did He not command that yet to be selected. that model of God-inspired philan- thropy should be followed by those "Why should it seem so strange who would hear His voice? This to you, brethren," that the church kind" neighbor" used his time, his of God should use medical missions beast, his wine, his oil, a rented among the Roman Catholic popula- place in the inn, his bandages, and tions of the world? Christ used it his money. These were the means among the Jews. He commanded used in the infant science and art the twelve and also the seventy of medicine in that day, and they that "into whatsoever city" they are used still with a few others came they should "heal the sick added. But, while our Master comthat are therein and say unto them manded and commended this sort the kingdom of heaven has come of philanthropy, He more particunigh unto you." No record exists larly specified, as stated above, the of any limitation fixt as to time union of healing for body and soul or place where they should carry in the work of evangelization "in on their evangelization in this man- whatsoever city into which ye ner. So far as we know, these are enter." Is this word" whatsoever" the only instructions given as to not as all-inclusive in its meaning as the manner of their work, save that the word" whosoever," to which which was found in the Master's the theologians cling with such joy ownexample,which was thoroughly to prove the universality of the confirmatory of the wisdom of this offer of salvation? method. The Apostolic church, both among Jews and in the Gentile Brethren, my plea is for the nations, followed up this method. sacred use, and in a more extended Was not Luke the" beloved physi- and systematic way, of the art of cian" and yet a traveling evangel- body healing. Many have insisted ist? While it is true that miracu- that the Christian ministry is not a lous cures were used in those days, profession, but a calling. Has not and the results were more instan- our Christ called into His vineyard taneous than those generally fol- some of the men of the medical lowing the practise of modern med- profession also, and is not the medical science, still, who doubts but ical missionary possest of a "callthat God was well acquainted even ing" or "gift" just as much as the then with the usually slower and other persons mentioned in Paul's more modern way, tho men were catalogues, found in 1 Cor. xii. and not, as yet? Are we not to dedicate Eph. iv.? "And He gave some, aposall our powers to the service of tles; and some, prophets; and some, Christ for the salvation of this evangelists; and some, pastors and world, both Catholics and pagans? teachers; for the perfecting of Did Christ do more? If we are not the saints, for the work of the minyet acquainted with the shorter istry." "Now there are diversities way in all cases, shall we not use of gifts, but the same Spirit; . . . the way known to us? May we and there are diversities of operanot believe it possible that Christ's tions, but the same God that workcures and ours are but parts of the eth all in all. For to one is given same science, to a complete knowl- by the Spirit the word of wisdom, edge of which the Church of God is to another the word of knowledge marching on if it but faithfully fol- by the same Spirit; to another, lows the Master? Any way; let us faith by the same Spirit; to annote the case of the good Samari- other, the gifts of healing by the tan, so highly commended by Him. same Spirit; to another, the working of miracles," etc. It is inter- is given to the church on earth esting to note that these last two to know. It was, however, far are mentioned apart as if distinct more than negative, for he was " gifts" or "callings." through many years an incarnation of m",dical science, employed in One more thought only. Christ, missionary work. Later, he was a while apparently commanding all successful evangelist in the Siam His followers to imitate the philan- mission of the Presbyterian church, thropy of the Good Samaritan, which he and Dr. Mattoon founded specially commanded His official at Bangkok in 1847. He was a evangelizers to be healers of the pioneer, a hero, a scientist, and a body as a means to their particular saint. His heroism was manifest end. How is it, then, that some on many an occasion. still insist that in the mission field a doctor must not be a preacher, In June, 1849, there was a fearful and that a preacher must not be a epidemic of Asiatic cholera in healer of the body? "The two Bangkok, during which over a works must be separate." Christ tenth of the population, 30,000 perassociated them. " There must be sons, died within a month. The two separate persons for the two native physicians abandoned their operations." Christ associated the patients, panic-striken, when at its two operations in one person when height, 1,000 or 2,000 deaths occur.. used for convincing and converting red daily, the dead bodies being unbelievers. All this shows that consumed in the temple grounds, the church in our day is yet in un- and hundreds of them were thrown certainty and confusion about the into the river. It required convicnature and uses of this great "gift." tion and courage to remain in the In our times the usual way out of midst of the body of this death; such dilemmas seems to be discus- and moral strength of a masterful sion. May it come and do its work kind to face the superstitions of the quickly, that we may seethe blessed natives with the best medical fruits of a perfectly understood and science as a substitute. But Dr. faithfully used "gift" of God for House did this with a high percentreaching all hardened unbelievers, age of success, administering spirits whether in Catholic countries, or of camphor, one drop in a teaspoonpagan, or in our own city slums. ful of water "every three minutes by the clock." The native prevent- Rev. Samuel Reynolds House, M.D. ive was a strand of cotton tied around the neck and wrists, which BY J. T. G. it was said the disease-demon could not cross. When the tidings went out on Aug. 13 that Rev. Samuel Rey- Dr. House, in 1857, found himself nolds House, M.D., on that date confronted with an epidemic of had gone to his everlasting home smallpox, which resulted in the from his earthly home, at 'Vater- death of thousands. There was no ford, N. Y., one could not be sad- prophylactic in the city of Bangdened by the news. He was in his kok, or in the kingdom of Siam. eighty-second year, was nearly Mrs. Mattoon's little child was blind, and had for some years been brought from Singapore to Bangearnestly desiring to "depart and kok with the mother on a visit. be with Christ, which is far bet- The child had been recently vacciter." But to us there remains the nated, and virus was obtained, memory of a sainted man, whose which resulted in the saving .of life was as well-nigh. blameless as many lives. Another instance which illus- July 27, 1846, arriving in Bangkok March 28, 1847. In 1856 he returned trates his scientific skill and his home and was ordained a minister of the Presbyterian Church by the moral qualities, was that connected Presbytery of Troy. In the same year he married Harriet M. Pettit, with a personal accident and injury. of Newark, N. J., and with her again sailed for Siam, where to- When on one of his mission itiner- gether they Were engaged in mis- sionary work. He was obliged to aries, he was gored by an enraged abandon it on account of the ill- ness of his wife in 1876, and return elephant, whose sharp tusks ript to Vaterford, since which time he has resided there. He received the open the doctor's abdomen to the honorary degree of A. M. from Union College in 1840. He was a extent of three inches, allowing the member of the American Oriental Society; he was the discoverer of a bowels to partially protrude. He re- shell which bears his name. It was formerly called "Cyclostura Hou- placed the bowels himself, and hav- sie," and afterward "Speraculum Houseio." He publisht an article ing his case of surgical instruments in the Knickerbocker Magazine, April, 1845, entitled "The Chemist's with him, with his own hands he Dream," also a pamphlet, entitled " Notes on Obstetric Practice in sewed up the gash. He was borne by Siam," in 1879.

natives to a village five hours dis- " Another forceful illustration of tant, where he remained in an open the fact that 'the dark places of shed for a fortnight, when he was the earth are full of the habitations taken away in a boat to his desti- of cruelty,' has just been supplied nation, Chung Mai, and lay with by StoepeI, the well-known German fever for many long weeks. explorer, who has recently made All this but prepares one to un- the ascent, for the first time, of derstand the persistency with Mount Morrison, the highest moun- which Dr. House and Dr. Mattoon tain in Formosa. It was while could labor on twelve years before making this exploration and ascent seeing their first convert! He was that Stoepel came upon a tribe of repeatedly honored by the Royal man-eaters heretofore unknown, and distinct from any known race. House of Siam, where he was king's These men have maintained com- plete isolation, never communiphysician. The king greatly pro- cating with the Chinese, and are of Malayan origin. They are skull moted the mission. hunters-always on the hunt for human heads. Stoepel actually In the Troy Daily T~ime8, Aug. witnest the progress of a cannibal feast while hiding in the under- U, we find the following data con- brush. A dispute having arisen in Taiko, Formosa, over the paternity cerning Dr. House: of a child, an appeal to head-hunt- ing was regarded as the only way "Rev. Samuel Reynolds House, by which the righteousness of the M.D., was born in Vaterford, Oc- child's case could be determined. tober 16, 1817, his parents being The result was a massacre in which John and Abby Platt House. He thirty heads fell, after which the entered the Rensselaer Polytechnic savages indulged in a feast, at Institute, Troy, in 1833, having which the heads of the murdered been fitted for college by Professor villagers were conspicuously dis- Taylor Lewis, principal of the played. How much better some of Waterford Academy. He entered the inhabitants of the Philippines Dartmouth in the sophomore class are, is yet to be disclosed." in the winter of 1834-35, and graduated from Union College in 1837. After leaving college he had charge of a school in Virginia, and was afterward principal of the Western Academy, Connecticut. He took up the study of medicine, attending lectures at the University o. Pennsylvania in the winter of 1841-42, and the Albany Medical College in 1843, and graduated at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York, in 1845. He was appointed b;V the Presbyterian Board of Forelgn Missions a medical missionary to Siam, and sailed from New York IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Suocess of Failure. His eyes that is not conformed to Him. The failure of not enter'ing The tendency of our times is to into the will of God is an eternal the worship of success. Like the loss, whatever other seeming gain Chaldeans, of whom Habakkuk may accompany it. Many a man speaks, whose dignity proceeded who has seemed to have lost his life from themselves, and who wor- will be found to have found it as shipt power IJ~S their god~men the seed that dies finds its harvest bow down in adoration before what' through its disintegration. David they count success. Brainard, David Livingstone, Hen- ry Martyn, Harriet Newell, and It would be well if some one thousands of others like them, have would write a book on the success buried themselves in heathen darkof failure. All through history ness and obscurity, as the seed of men's successes have often been, in God, and the success can never he God's eyes, their failures, and their seen until the sheaves are ingatherapparent failures their successes. ed. Numbers, money gains, popu- He has wrought out his own plans lar applause, visible results-all in the breaking up of man's these are illusive and deceptive. schemes. Paul felt assuredly called Noah preacht righteousness and to Macedonia. He went. His re- built the ark as his visible witness ception was the scourge, the stocks, to the message he preacht. He had and the cell of an inner prison. a long term of service, but he never Nine-tenths of God's servants made one convert. When the day would have counted that vision of came for the entering into the ark, the man of Macedonia a vagary-a he and his family were all that wild dream of fancy, or a delusion went in out of the whole race, and of the devil, and given themselves his family went in for his sake. over to morbid complaints, self-ac- 'Vhat a stupendous failure! Yet cusations, and murmur,; against not so does the Spirit reckon in the God. Yet out of that Philippian Eleventh of Hebrews! Themoment failure came Lydia's conversion, as a man or woman realizes that God well as the jailor's, and the first is the one worker, and all others church of Europe, whence as only His tools, His weapons, His mother came all the rest. instruments, it becomes evident that our ordinary standards of suc- The modern mammon is not cess are totally misleading. He money, but success, whether mon- only knows what success is-for He etaryormilitary, authorial or artis- only knows what the work is that tic, splendid achievements, or only He proposes to do, and the end that a famous name. Everybody falls He proposes to reach. All we have down and worships the successful to do is to yield ourselves to Hili merchant, inventor, advocate, ora- hand and will, to do with us as He tor, statesmail-or even the mere pleases, and then whatever be the politician, demagog, schemer. The apparent success or failure it gives man who has no reputation, but us no concern. He may use us as a only notoriety, is sometimes the hammer, only to break up; or a center of a gaping crowd of admir- sword, only to thrust through and ers. Even criminals are not with- destroy; or a rod, only to chastise out those who render them a sort and correct; but that is success, if it of homage. carries out His plans, just as truly We who believe in God should learn that any life is a failure in as it would be, if He used us as a bright, brainy young fellows who have carried the leaven ofthe Amertrowel to build up, as a candle to ican town meeting into all the prov– inces of the Ottoman Empire. illumine, or as a vessel to convey Robert College men are turning up everywhere. If the good work goes blessing and refresh thirsty souls. on, the alumni of this American in- stitution will be able to supply the These are obvious truths, but it personnel of the civilized adminis- tration which must some day supertakes a lifetime to learn them. Yet sede the barbaric horror that is at present misnamed the government for want of learning them thou- of Turkey."

sands are failing properly to esti- Apropos of the two papers on mate the greatest problems and Dr. Green, which have been issues of life. printed in these pages, we may re- 111'. 'Villiam T. Stead, editor of fer to the following which appeared the British Review of Reviews, in in the New York Sun June 23, writing recently from Constanti- 1897: nople, said concerning Robert Col- "In the island of Ceylon an in- lege: teresting event has taken place- "Thirty years ago a couple of the opening of a hospital on the Americans, Christian men, with heads on their shoulders, settled in island of Caradive to the memory Turkey, and set about teaching American methods to the rising of Dr. Samuel Fisk Green, a vouth of the East in an institution called the Robert College. They brothel' of the Hon. Andrew H. have never, from that day to this, had at their command a greater in- Green, of New York. We quote come than $30,000 or $40,000 a year. They have taken no hand in poli- from the Jaffna Star; tics. They have abstained from identifying themselves with any " 'This institution at Caradive sect, nationality, or party. They was formally opened on the 12th have stuck to their appointed task, inst. Between three and four hunand they are still sticking to it. dred gathered, including some fifty They have insisted that every from outside of Caradive, who were student within their walls shall be honored with seats on the veranda. thoroughly trained in the Ameri- There was also quite a company of can principles, which, since they Tamil ladies. Soon after 3.30 P.M. were imported by the men of the Sir William Twynam, R.C.M.G., ltlnyjlower, have well-nigh made arrived and, taking the chair, the the tone of the world. They taught exercises were opened by the singall these students five languages, ing of a-lyric, and the reading of but they never hesitated to pro- Scripture by the Rev. C. 11. Sanclaim that, tho they spoke with all ders, the Caradive pastor. the tongues under heaven, it was but foolishness unless the moral " 'After this came a historical and spiritual character of the stu- sketch of the undertaking by Mr. dents was trained and molded by K. Visuvanather, through whose religious men. ' Moral develop- efforts chiefly the hospital has been ment, spiritual discipline, is the erected. more essential part of education.' 'The true object of college educa- " 'Sir William, who was always tion is the development of the a warm friend and enthusiastic adfaculties and the formation of char- mirer of Dr. Green, and who has acter.' That was their line, and ever taken great interest in prothey have stuck to it now for thirty- viding proper medical faculties for four years. With what result? the people of the northern pro- That the American college is to- vince, spoke at length of Dr. Green day the chief hope of the future of as a physician, as a man, and as a the millions who inhabit the sul- friend, told how much he persontan's dominions. They have two ally owed to him, and related incihundred students in the college to- dents showing his widespread inday, but they have trained and sent fluence, and especially his genial uut intu the world thousands of yet earnest Christian character.'

"Addresses followed by the Rev. T. S. Smith, Dr. Mills, Dr. Paul, of go hand in hand with practical the Friend in Need Society's Hospital, and T. C. Chengarapillai, medicine. Esq., proctor of the supreme court. "'Vith the progress of sanitation, "The building is on the main and the improvement of the conroad, near the center of the island, ditions of existence, some of the and a little more than a quarter of most dreaded scourges of the a mile from the church. One of human race have practically disthe speakers exprest the hope that appeared from Western countries. 'its usefulness may rapidly in- Leprosy has died out; typhus and crease, and that it may be a center cholera have largely lost their of healing, both bodily and spiri- terrors, and the plague is successtual, to the more than 8,000 in- fully kept away. There is no habitants of the island of Cara- reason to despair of an analogous dive." progress in the tropics. We may learn how to control malaria, and Since October first marks the how to inoculate against yellow tenth anniversary of the founding fever, which, indeed, has already of the Arabian 1tIission of the Re- begun to yield somewhat to the formed Church, it is expressly fit- assaults of science. The time may ting that we should give consider- come wher. the white man will be able space this month to the able to live and work in the latitude masterly article of Rev. S. M. Zwe- of the equator without requiring mer, one of the pioneer mission- constant holidays to maintain his aries from America to the "cradle vigor. The real conquest of the of Islam." The eight missionaries Dark Continent will have begun who are at present on the field, when this consummation is reacht, unite in asking their friends, and and those who assist in bringing it the friends of the mission, to ob- about will be doing at least as much serve October 1st as a :lay of hu- for the civilization of Africa as the miliation, thanksgiving, prayer, soldiers and the travelers. There and farewell offering in behalf of is no more fruitful field open to this strategic point in the battle of medical science in the immediate Christ, the Son of God, against future; and it is gratifying to think Mahomet, the false prophet of that England will now be able to Islam. take the lead in exploring it."

Mr. Chamberlain presided on May " The Anglo-Saxon race has 10th at a dinner for establishing the solved every problem of colonial London School of Tropical Medi- expansion save that of acclimatizacine. He said that in the work tion in the tropics. There is no of civilization and government barbarous race upon which it can the greatest enemy is not the not impose its will, but the insidihostility of savage chiefs, the ous diseases of tropical lands still influence of barbarous customs, baffle it, still roll back its conqueror the physical difficulties of the ing progress. . . . At the present country, but the insidious attacks time almost all the new movements of deadly disease. To find a cure of colonial expansion are directed for this, it is needful to extend toward the tropics, where importhe study of tropical diseases and tant markets for our manufactures create a school of trained practi- remain still untapt." tioners and investigators, so that in future scientific research might A Correction.

Our attention is called to a possi- bly misleading title to the article on Metlakahtla, Alaska, which appeared in our July number. Both articles, of course, refer to New Metlakahtla, on Annette Island, Alaska. The original Metlakahtla is located in British Columbia, and the Church Missionary Society of London is still carrying on work there, under the able Bishop Rid- ley and his fellow missionaries. "It is as prosperous now as ever it was."

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE HEALING OF THE NATIONS. J. Rutter much she may incline to this Williamson, M.B. 12mo, 96 pp. 40 cents. opinion, others may rightly ques- The Student Volunteer Movement, New tion her authority. York. Mrs. Wheeler first takes us from This little treatise on medical America to Trebizond, then demissions is a statement and an ap- scribes Armenia and the beginning peal by one who has been closely of work in Harpoot. Some points connected with the Student Volun- are given on Armenian etiquette teer Movement, both in Great Brit- and housekeeping. ain and America. The author has sought primarily to provide an Several very interesting .stories outline on medical missions for the are told of Armenian Christians, use of missionary study classes. and two chapters are especially de- He aims to present facts and fig- voted to woman's work. The book ures, not anecdote and incident. closes with incidents of the recent The facts are, however, well select- massacres, and the subsequent reed, and are interesting and forceful. lief measures. The arguments for medical missions are briefly set forth-both the The glimpses of life in Eastern Biblical basis and the appeal of the Armenia which are given us in the "murdered millions of non-Chris- book are interesting but not unique. tian lands." The blessing which has There is much to assist one in gainattended medical missions is also ing an accurate idea of missionary shown. Doors have been opened, life and work in that region, but hearts toucht, and many other re- also much that is commonplace, sults prove the value of this meth- unimportant, too personal, or irrelod of work. Dr. Williamson's ap- evant, e.g., the seasickness, pun on peal is on the whole the strongest hydrophobia, etc. The dedication we have seen. He rightly says of the book to Student Volunteers that there is need for a thorough might lead one to expect something treatise on this suhject-one that for students, but it is more correctly will be a classic taking up medical among its place as one of the series missions in all their aspects. The " Stories of Missions." Weare more bibliography which accompanies and more convinced that· no misthe present volume shows that sionary book is complete without a much has been written, but it is good map. scattered and fragmentary. THE MISSIONARY MANUAL. Amos R. Wells. MISSIONS IN EDEN. Mrs. Crosby H. 'Vheeler. ,6 mo. 134 pp. 35 cents. United Society Illustrated. 12mo, 193 pp. $1.00. Flem· of Christian Endeavor, Boston and Chi· ing H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, cago. and Toronto. Here is an excellent little hand- If any place could do without book of suggestions for missionary missions we should have supposed committees of young people's sothat it would be "Eden." Mrs. cieties. Mr. Wells takes up in 'Vheeler's title is taking but rather turn the missionary society, compresumptuous and indefillate. It mittee, meetings, maps, music, takes for granted that Eden was or prayers, reading, study classes, letis in the Euphrates Valley, round- ters, socials, museums, money, etc. about Harpoot, Eastern Turkey, His remarks on each have pith and where the author has spent forty point. We know of no book so years as a missionary. However good for the purpose for which it is intended. JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis eignty and is pensioned by the Carey. Map and Statistics 12mo, 137 British Colonial Government. They pp. 50 cents. (P"per, 35 cents) Student are better law-abiding citizens than Volunteer Movement, New York. the Europeans. Most of them live as farmers and cattle raisers in scat- This is one of the excellent text- tered groups in the interior. The books issued by the Student Volun- majority of the Maoris are Christeer Movement for Foreign Mis- tians, and there are some fine native sions for mission study classes in pastors and evangelists, but those colleges and seminaries. It pre- in the remote north are still sents in precise and concise form heathen, and are sadly in need of the main facts in regard to Japan Christian instruction. and the Japanese, and especially narrates the history of Christian The concluding chapters of the missions in the empire, and de- book deal with religion and educascribes the methods of work, the tion in New Zealand, and with peculiar conditions, difficulties, and Samoa. Mr. MacDougall has here opportunities which confront the made c, substantial contribution to missionary. There is an analytical missionary literature. index and appendices devoted to Formosa, a bibliography, and sta- GRAMMAR ANO DIC'l'{QNARY o}t… THE BOBANG-I tistics. The map is clear and upto-date, and is accompanied by an LANGUAGE. Rev. John Whitehead. 8vo, index showing the location of all 500 pp. 'l'he Baptist Missionary Society. the missionary societies at work in London. the empire. We know of no better book with which to begin a study The Bobangi language is spoken of Japan as a mission field. The over a part of the upper Kongo dissecond edition of the book will con- trict in West Central Africa, and tain also a "Key to the Pronuncia- Mr. 'Vhitehe'1d, who is a missiontion of Japanese words." ary of the Baptist Missionary So- ciety of England, has accomplisht THE CONVERSION OF THE MAORIS. Rev. Don- a valuable work, since this is the ald MacDougall, B. D. 12mo, 216 pp. 11· only publication of the kind in lustrated. $1.50. Presbyterian Board of existence. The book comprises a Publication, Philadelphia. grammar, together with a Bobangi- English and English-Bobangi dic- New Zealand is one of the coun- tionary. tries about which little has been written for missionary readers, TH" SrORY OF THE YEAR 1898-1891. 8vo, but the story of the conversion of 9:3 pp. Paper. Illustrated. 1 shilling. these natives from cannibalism to Church Missionary Society, London. Christianity is of thrilling interest, and an unanswerable argument for If all missionary societies would the reality and power of the GospeL follow the example of the C.lVI. S. in issuing such short popular reports This book is well planned and as this, they would not lack for well written. MI'. MacDougall first readers, and would be of immense gives an account of the history and advantage in awakening interest character of the Maoris, then de- and keeping their constituents inscribes their legends, superstitions, formed. This report takes up the and customs, and devotes the major home work of the society and then portion of his book to an account the various fields. It closes with a of the beginnings and progress of list of officers, a financial statement, Christian missions among them. missionary statistics, and lists of clerical, lay, and native workers. The Maoris now number 40,000 The illustrations and maps add and own about 10,000,000 acres of materially to the pamphlet, and land in New Zealand. Their native help to dispossess one of the idea king has now resigned his saver- that be is reading a dry "report."

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDO?I. fact that of those who have past through the Institute, 67 are super- Something besides money is re- intendents of city missions and quired for the world's evangeliza- other such responsible institutions tion, but of such" sinews of war" in this country and Canada, 130 are for the campaign against deadly preaching the Gospel among the errol' and sin there certainly is no heathen, 29 are Golporteurs, 30 are lack; for the Director of the Mint's Christian Association secretaries, estimate of the world's output of 47 are Sunday-school missionaries, gold in 1898 shows a total of about 300 are pastors, pastors' assistants, $295,000,000, against $237,500,000 in and church visitors, 193 are in 1897. Africa stands first, with evangelistic work, and 207 are in $80,000,000, Australia second, with city and reserve missions. Of the $67,500,000, and the United States rest, some are wives of pastors; third, with $64,463,000. In 1897 the some are teaching the English order was as follows: Africa, $58,- Bible in different educational insti- 300,000; United States, $57,363,000 ; tutions; some are not devoting Australia, $55,684,000. For 1898 their entire time to Christian Canada is credited with $14,000,000, work, but in their home churches of which the Klondike diggings are doing much more effective servsupplied about $10,000,000. ice on account of their training at Chicago." -It is estimated that during the present century nearly 73,000 Jews -The Substitute Band* of Springhave become Protestant Chris- field, Massachusetts, is an organitians, over 57,000 have joined the Roman Catholic Church, and 74,000 zation with the motto: "Put a the Greek Church. These with man in my place." Their purpose those who have left Judaism through mixt marriages make a is to secure as members those who total of 224,000 in this century. The annual conversions to Protes- can not go to the mission field, but tant churches average over 1,400. will give $25 a year or more to sup- AMERICA. port a substitute missionary or na- tive ,Yorker. Already over $3,000 United States. – Among Mr. Moody's many forms of evangeliz- have been forwarded to the foreign ing activity his Chicago Bible Institute is scarcely second to any, as field in the first six months of this these statements will show: year. It is a noble enterprise.

"The ten years of its existence -The plans for the Ecumenical have proved that there is no lack Conference on Foreign Missionst to of young men and women who wish to avail themselves of t,he be held in New York City next privileges of the Institute. Over spring, indicate a most successful 2,500 have been enrolled-more than 500 in 1898 alone. They have come conference. The cordial cooperafrom every part of the United States and eighteen foreign coun- tion of the missionary societies of tries (a considerable portion of them Great Britain has been secured as were from Great Britain and Ireland) and represented 33 denomina- well as that of societies upon the tions. That there is a large place for such workers is seen from the' continent. Rev. James Stewart, M. D., D. D., of Lovedale, South Africa, is expected to be present, and it is probable that Lord Over- toun and Lord A berdeen will also attend. There will be a stong dele- gation from the continent, repre- • Founded by H. B. Gibbud, 174 Marion Street, Springfield, Mass.

'Copies of the Prospectus can be had from Ecumenical Conference Secretaries, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. senting the German, Dutch, Scan- successful evangelists have preacht dinavian, and French societies, and to multitudes every night, except among them, it is hoped, Prof. G. Sunday. Rich blessing has at- Warneck, D. D., of Halle, and the tended them. Rev. Fran«ois Coillard, the wellknown pioneer of French missions -It is said that more than 30 in South Africa. you.g men from Methodist colleges have volunteered for service in -The American Ramabai Asso- India under Bishop Thoburn's call. ciation requires for the year's ex- By the conditions imposed, these penses $20,000 : $6,000 for the pupils men agree to remain unmarried for in the Hharada Sadan, numbering a term of years, and to serve withfrom sixty to seventy-five; and out sal,o,ry. Altho so many are $14,000 for Mukti, with its 365 ready to go under these conditions, pupils, who, having been gathered but 12 can be sent, because of lack together at the time of the famine, of funds. are absolutely dependent on the Mukti Home for food and shelter. -The Christian Endeavor Tenth Money is still needed for the com- Legion (those who have taken the pletion of the buildings for this pledge to give one-tenth of their home. This is preeminently income to the Lord for the advancewoman's work. It is a great op- ment of His kingdom) of Cleveland, portunity for the women of 0., numbers 1,022. America who lead such exceptional lives of activity and freedom, to -Statistics show that churches give to the women of India, who which keep postponing the erection are so terribly restricted, a taste of of an edifice are most apt to die. that which alone makes life worth The Congregational Church Buildliving – the knowledge of Christ, ing Society has been the agency active freedom and happiness that that has for nearly fifty years come come from a Christian education, to' the rescue of needy churches, so diversity of occupation, and the far as its funds allow, having put understanding of the true condi- into 3,650 buildings for religious tions of the home and family life. * uses no less than $2,750,000.

-One of the most successful West Indies.-The severest hurriforms of city evangelization is the cane ever known in the region " tent work," which has been car- visited the West Indian Islands ried on during the past summer in early in August. It came from the New York and Philadelphia. This south, sweeping over Puerto Rico, season, when the saints take their the Virgin Islands, Guadalupe and vacation, but sinners do not, when Montserrat. The storm came from churches are closed and pastors are the south and past to the northaway, but theaters, saloons, and west, lasting for nine hours. Whole brothels are even more wide open towns were destroyed. The dethan ever, is an especially oppor- struction of telegraph communicatune time for such evangelistic tion makes accurate information work. Large tents have been impossible, but it is certain that placed in vacant lots, and the most the loss of life is great, reaching thousands. Ponce and Humacao, • The treasurer of the Boston Circle, Miss in' Puerto Rico, were greatly dam- Harriet E. Freeman, 384 Commonwealth aged. At least a hundred thouavenue, is ready t.o receive subscriptions an- sand people are homeless in Puerto nually of one dollar and upward. A Sharada Rico. General Davis, commanding Sadan scholarship is $100 annually; a Mukti in Puerto Rico, reports great desscholarship is $45 annually. titution as the result of the storm; the government stores are greatly was given to 3 of those controlled damaged, but relief wagons are be- by other societies, and no accoming sent out from Ponce as rapidly modation had been provided by as possible to relieve the greatest. them for the untainted children of suffering. General Davis has ap- lepers. In its present position the pointed a Board of Relief, and has mission supports 21 asylums entireappealed for aid. * ly, makes grants toward 11 others, and has 14 homes for children. For EUROPE. an expenditure of £8,600 in one year as many as 4,000 lepers and .their Great Britain.-It is said that the children are being, in many cases, first missionary contribution ever wholly, and in others largely supmade in England was' Sir Valter ported, and there are 1,500 Christian Raleigh's gift of £100, for the spread lepers in connection with the vaof the Christian religion in the rious stations. colony of Virginia. -The Irish Presbyterian Church -The Church Missionary Society has missions in China and India now occupies 520 mission stations, (the native state of Kathiawar). has 1,136 European missionaries From the latter is reported a larger (including 76 medical missionaries), number of baptisms than in any and a total of something over 6,000 one year hitherto. Two additional native workers. The number of native pastors were ordained last native adherents is 247,556, as yell-I'. The missionaries ask that against 240,876 last year. There a native presbytery be organized are 64,904 communicants, there to be composed of the ordained were more than 16,000 baptisms foreign missionaries, the native during last year, and there are some ordained pastors, and the repre- 80,000 scholar:;, under instruction. sentatives of the several sessions, while the foreign missionaries -With such a prodigious circu- should be organized into a mission lation for its five periodicals, no council, charged with a general wonder that the C. M. S. prospers superintendence of t.he work of the and goes on from strength to mission, and be responsible t.o t.he strength. Let us all read, note, home board for the expenditure of mark, and inwardly digest these the mission money. toothsome and stimulating figures: IntelligenceY', 79,200; Gleaner, 1,000,- -The British Friends sustain 5 800; Juvenile Instructo1', 726,000; missions, and in these several coun- Awake, 531,000; and Mercy and tries: India, Ceylon, Madagascar, .Truth pfedical), 72,000. Total China, and Syria. They report 78 (grand total, indeed),2,409,000. missionaries (of whom 24 are wives), 23 single women, 174 native preach- -The Mission to Lepers in India ers, a total of 1,035 native helpers, and the East thus summarizes its 15 hospitals with 30,063 treated last completed quarter century of work: year, 20,869 pupils in the 258 At the close of the five years after schools, 200 organized churches, its establishment, the mission had with 14,297 adherents in addition. only 1 asylum of its own; support All this is the fruit of 33 years, the first mission dating from 1866. 'Supplies and l'Iloney may be sent to the Madagascar is the principal field Merchants' Association, Broadway and Leon. for visible results, tho India has ard streets, New York. Mr. William Cor· nearly twice as many missionwine, the Secretary, will give full informa· aries. tion as to specific needs, as he will be in direct communication with the authorities at Puerto Rico and the other islands suffering from the e1fects of this storm. -The United Presbyterian being French, are acceptable to the Ohurch, both in Scotland and Amer- authorities, and are able to superica, is vigorously aggressive upon intend the teaching of French, missionary lines. And as for the which is now required in aU former, these figures show with schools." what results: 7 missions; 62 ordained missionaries; 21 ordained natives; Germany.-In consequence of the 16 medical missionaries; 43 zenana Morton bequest the Moravians are missionaries, a total educated agen- about to extend their mission work cy of 1,015; 382 stations and out- by establishing new stations in stations; 26,971 communicants; 11,- South Africa, on the Mosquito 516 inquirers; 363 schools, with Ooast,:Nicaragua, and in Labrador. 20,146 pupils. Jamaica, Manchuria, It is expected that $80:000 will be and Kaffraria are the most pros- applied to this new work. Accordperous fields. ing to the conditions stipulated in the bequest, the money must be France.-This statement has re- used for new enterprises, and can cently been made by the Director not be used for the paying of debts of the Paris Missionary Society: or the support of work already " The French Reformed Ohurch is establisht. at present keenly alive to the claims of missions. It has long had mis- Austria.-In Prague, where sions, but of late political events seventeen years ago there was only have forced upon it a great respon- one Protestant church, which had sibility. The acquisition of Mada- to worship in a hired room, there gascar by France involved the are to-day 3 prosperous congregataking over nearly 300,000 Protes- tions with homes of their own, each tants, the converts of the London doing admirable practical Ohristian Missionary Society. These have work. their own ministers, but they are not yet able to do without European -Altho the Emperor of Austria missionaries. The French Govern- is a Roman Oatholic, he is a supment soon showed a jealousy of porter in some degree of Protestant English missionaries having so institutions. He contributes £50 much influence in the island, and or £60 per annum to a Protestant their position was made uncomfort- establishment for deaconesses in able. The Jesuits then offered to Vienna. The Protestants of Jathe government to take care of gerndorf, in Bohemia, received not these native Ohristians. vVhen long ago a donation of half that this condition of affairs was real- amount for a new church. The ized by the French Protestants, Protestants of Silesia receive from their pride as well as their zeal was time to time grants from the mintoucht, and they resolved to take istry of religion and instruction charge of their coreligionists in for the erection of schools and their new colonial possession. churches. A Protestant minister They used influence with the gov- of Buda-Pesth has been decorated ernment, and secured perfect with the order of Francis-Joseph. liberty for Protestants. They have Intolerant priests are occasionally sent out missionaries who are tak- prosecuted and fined for abusing ing the place of the London Mis- Protestants. A scurrilous pamphsionary Society missionaries, who let by a priest representing Luther willingly surrender to them their as a suicide has been prohibited. work. These new missionaries, Russia.-Describing one of the villages in the Russian famine dis- trict, Rev. Alexander Francis, pastor of the Anglo-American Church least 90,000. The income for 1898 in St. Petersburg, writes as foll~ws: was £13,540, and of this sum about £9,000 was spent on foreign mis- There are over four hundred houses, but I sions. The most important sphere became so sick at the sights that met us that is the mission on the Kongo, which I cried a halt after two hours' work. During was commenced in 1881 in connec- that time we did not come upon a single tion with the old Livingstone In- house which had escaped the plague; not land Mission, and has, in spite of one. In many houses, five, six, seven, or all difficulties, been most prosper- even eight people, being in some cases the ous. Here are 5 stations and 42 entire family, were lying in rows on broad out-stations, where regular mission benches, which serve the Tartars as beds-all work and schools are carried on, 24 practically naked. On our entrance they European workers, and 56 native simply bared their teeth, which were loose, ones, 270 were baptized last year, and the gums bleeding, to show that they and the church members numbered could not speak, and pointed tp their legs, 903. An extensive educational work which were crippled with pains, to show that is done, with 51 schools and 1,579 they could not rise to greet us. Some of scholars, being an increase during them had been lying in that state for months, last year of 7 schools and 420 schol- with not a soul to tend them. ars. In the east of China the S. M. A. has 3 stations-Wuchang, Other accounts confirm the above. Ichang, and Shasi, with 10 mission- The famine is confined to the east- aries and some native helpers. ern provinces, and is due to the lack of crops caused by the long ASIA. continued drought. As added horrors, both typhoid fever and scurvy, Turkey.-Miss Agnes C. Salmond, the natural results of foul and in- of Marash, writes in her latest ciradequate food supplies, are raging cular letter about the work for the in that region. The bubonic plague Armenian widows and orphans* as is now threatening the unhappy follows: people. A population of twenty millions of starving and diseased The school vacation has begun, folk appeals for aid. Russians and we have succeeded in getting themselves have done much, but all our boys who are over 12 years the famine and its consequences and over hired out to learn some are too devastating for their with- branch of trade which will help him standing. If anything is to be in his future life in the village to done, it must be done quickly to be which he may return. 'Ve have: of any use. It costs only seventyfive cents to keep a life for a 26 Shoemakers 5 Carpenters month.* 20 Weavers 6 Tinsmiths 16 Tailors 3 Dyers Sweden.-The Swedish Mission- 3 Barbers 3 Bakers ary Association, a union of the free 2 Tent-makers 4 Potters churches, resembling in church 2 Gardeners 2 Shepherd-boys. government the Congregational churches, held its twentieth annual The girls also are busily employed meeting in Stockholm last June. This society, formed for carrying on in domestic arts. home and foreign missions, has had The following is the translation a wonderful development in every way, having now about 1,000 of a letter, which one of the dullest churches, with a membership of at boys askt permission to write his supporters. * A committee of prominent New York busi- Dear Friends: I wish to tell you a little of ness men has been formed for the purpose of my life's story because I am so very grateful securing and forwarding relief funds. Mr. J. A. Scrymser, 37 Wall street, is the treas- * This work is supported by the National urar. Armenian Relief Committee, whose secre- tary is Rev. Geo. P. Knapp, Barre, Mass. to you. 'When I was quite small my father little over thirty-seven years. . . . lost both legs through an accident, was taken From the day he landed here he ill and died, my mother also not long after, has been the same, shedding a so that I remember very little of either benign influence all round, offendof them. Then an uncle took me to his ing none, irritating none, and house, and by-and-by sent me to work for taking sides with no one "-in varianother man. I was too little to do this ous church and social controversies Inanls work, and he turned TIle off, my uncle -" and yet witnessing to the beauty was so poor he could not keep me, he said, of his faith more effectively than so there was nothing for me but to beg for all the militant missionaries about. bread to eat in the streets of Zeitoun. I got Orthodox Hindus who have come among bad people and learned all their bad in contact with him bear witness ways. 'When I stop to think now of my past to his worth as eloquently as the I shudder at my sin, my darkness and ignor- most enthusiastic of his followers. ance. I hated church, but even if I went I And no Christian would look for a could not understand anything, I knew not better reward for his religions of a God or Holy Spirit or of a loving Savior. labors in this land. Christian When anyone tried to advise me I mockt progress here is not to be measured and laught at them. It seems to me I was by the increasing number of congrowing up like a wild animal, bad and grow- verts, but by the growth of appreingworse. ciation for Christian character. And we are sorry to bid him good- In the siege of Zeitoun my uncle was killed by as any Christian could be. In and the house where I lodged was struck by truth, as the new metropolitan of a cannon-ball and part of the wall fell on me; India said the other day in Bommany thought I was killed, but when they bay, he has held a unique position dug me out of the ruins tho I was very badly in the Indian episcopate, as much bruised, I recovered. When lying there ill I by reason of his saintly catholicity, wondered if some way of escape for me could as by his learning and devoLlOn not be found, and I thought I would go to and length of service."-C. M. S. Marash, for I had heard of the schools there. Intelligence?'. So one very cold day when the snow lay very thick on the ground I started, tho I was bare- -:Mr. Osborne, in sending his refooted, hungry, and almost naked. On the port for the Vakkam district for road I met a man who gave me a little bread, 1898, writes: "The unpreparedness for which I was thankful. After 12 or 14 of the native workers to accept and hours I reacht lIIarash, and finding where practise even the elementary Christhe good ~lrs, Lee lived, I askt if she could tian principles of service is painful take me in. After a few days she did, and in the extreme. Again and again oh, what a heaven! here was fire, food, the disappointments I have met clothes, and such kind words as I had never with in our Christian works have heard before. Now I have learned that my been almost heartbreaking. But condition was like that of Joseph when he the last four years of toiling and was taken out of the prison and made gov- teaching have not been in vain; ernor and had his home in a palace. I have hopeless, useless workers have been learned to read and write and am in this replaced by better ones, more dilivacation time learning to make shoes, for, as gent and unselfish. Lately I have soon as I can, I wish to support myself and been led to concern myself more help others who are now what I once was. about the quality of the work and I do heartily thank you, dear friends, and I workers than about the quantity, pray for you every day, for I have learned and I am already beginning to realalso to pray, and am trying to serve the Lord ize the gain to the character and Jesus Christ, for it is through His love and influence of our work." care such friends have been given nle.

India.-Bishop Gell, of Madras, has resigned. The Hindu, a native journal, says of him: "Bishop Gell received his appointment on May 16, 1861, was consecrated at Lambeth on June 29, arrived in Madras on November 25 of the same year, and was installed in his office two days later. So he has been here amidst us for a -The Church of Scotland has a 80 per cent. of the running expenses, mission in the feudatory state of not including the principal's salary, Chamba, the rajah of which has were met by the local receipts from undertaken at his own expense to fees and grants. build a church for the mission. The corner-stone was laid by the Siam.-The Siamese have shown rajah himself, accompanied by his their appreciation of the efforts of prime minister and other leading the Presbyterian missionaries by officials. With prayers and Chris- contributing 15,000 ticals ($9,000) for tian songs and reading of the Scrip- the purchase of a new site for the tures the service proceeded, after Christian High School in Bangkok. which the thanks of the assembled The king gave 1,600 ticals, and his company were given to the prince example was followed by princes of for his munificent gift. In response the realm and nobles, who seemed to the address made to him, his glad to aid in the enterprise. highness bore witness to the conspicuous loyalty and obedience of Siberia.-Just as England half a his Christian subjects, and subse- century ago abandoned the plan of quently the prime minister wrote: penal settlements in Australia, "His highness wishes me to say chiefly because the non-penal setthat the support which the mission tlers felt that the system was a blot has received from the rulers of the on the fame of the country and a Chamba state is not great in com- bar to its best development, so parison with the good which the Hussia has decided to abandon Siagents of the Church of Scotland berian exile chiefly because the sysmission are doing among his peo- tem is not consonant with her ple. He quite realizes the value of rapidly growing plans for making good education, which is helping Siberia a populous and prosperous to raise the children of the soil out part of the empire. Immense of ignorance, and to open to them tracts have been opened to colonithe doors of civilization and en- zation ; settlers are encouraged to lightenment. " enter the country, and are going in by hundreds of thousands; river -Scattered here and there in this navigation has been improved; vast peninsula are found not less and, of course, above all, the railthan 40 Methodist deaconesses, way, now being pusht through, is doing the work of the Lord in a not only making it possible to most effectual way, tho with little market products, but in countless to attract attention or to win praise ways is opening possibilities for or fame. But the eyes of the the future. It is eminently natural, Master are upon them night and therefore, that the czar should day, while not a "cup of cold wish this great and growing counwater" will be unnoticed. try free from the disgrace of being a penal settlement. What method -One of the representatives of of punishment for criminals will be the American Board in the Madura substituted is a difficult problem, Mission has 4,000 Christians under and until it is settled, the old his sole care, and they are scattered method will be retained, altho in 100 towns and villages. the number of persons transported is being reduced. An imperial -The India College (Lutheran, commission is now in existence Q-eneral Synod) has completed the which has the whole matter under twelfth year, can reckon up 40 teach- consideration. It is said that over ers and 883 students, and last year a million and a half prisoners have on our list of church members, an been taken as convicts to Siberia addition of more than 5,000 during in the last three hundred years.- the past year. The list of catechu- The Outlook. mens-which is unfortunately in- complete-handed in was of 8,875 China.-A missionary in Man- names. There were 93 schools, churia reacht a town of whose ex- with 1,054 Christian scholars. The istence he had never heard, and number is considerably increast there found 36 inquirers. At the already this year. The contribunext village, where no foreigner tions for church purposes amounted had ever been, he found a chapel to fully $7,600, gold. There are fitted up for Christian worship, the about 200 places formally set apart fruit of a single convert who had for public worship and daily meetmigrated thither. These are sam- ings for prayer and Scripture inples of incidents that are ever struction. By far the largest numcheering the heart of the mission- ber of these are supported by the ary and witnessing to the fact that native Christians. Last year the God is in his work. Homan Catholic persecution was of very small proportions. But after -Professor Kruger, in the JmI1'- the revolution in Peking the Mannal des Missions, wittily remarks chus everywhere rose against our that, according to reports from people, and there is a rapidly grow- Northeastern China, the fear of ing sect-the sect of reason-which Germany seems likely to become bitterly hates us, and does what for the Chinese of that region the harm it can. Many of our candibeginning of wisdom. dates were compelled to withdraw from our" services in the country -Some years ago we publisht (we for a time. The keenness of this forget from what magazine) a short opposition has also, like the Roman criticism of the attention paid by Catholic former persecution, disapmissionaries in China to printing. peared. The spirit of God is still The following statement from the widely and visibly moving 'on Chinese Recorder gives a different the face of the waters.' " view: "Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism have not been propa- -In the Nm'th China Daily gated so much by preaching as by News, the leading journal of China, books. The Chinese masses who we find a letter from the veteran can not read have for millenniums missionary Hev. Dr. Griffith John, followed the students who can giving a detailed" account of a long read." tour which he and his colleague, Mr. Sparham, have recently made -In one field in China nearly to Hunan. This is the fourth visit 7,000 natives have "enrolled them- to that province by Dr. John, and selves as learners," and they are is by far the most interesting and entirely dependent on the native successful of all. On the last precepreachers for instruction. ding occasion in 1897 the party were stoned out of one of the leading -Dr. John Ross, of Mukden, cities, and in other places were Manchuria, writeS under date of treated with dangerous rudeness. May 27th: "Last year there were Owing to the kindness of the British 33 congregations, to which number consul at Hankow, H. E. Chang 9 newly-elected congregations have Chih T'ung, the governor general been added this year. There are 37 of the provinces of Hupeh and elders, and 414 deacons. After all deductions there are 15,490 names Hunan, sent orders in advance of materially altered in regard to mis- the party that they should be es- sionary work and all which apper- pecially escorted and treated with tains to it. These papers have no deference. These commands made trustworthy accounts of what hap- the travelers guests instead of pens in the larger part of the foreign devils, and altered the empire, except their local corre- whole complexion of their tour. spondents, mainly missionaries, Steam added its comforts by which who are fully informQd and en- many weary weeks were saved. At tirely trustworthy. Large contri- one important commercial center a butions to the editorial columns of valuable place was offered at a the leading secular papers have small part of its real worth, for the been and constantly are made by reason that being '''haunted'' it missionaries. All these facts could not be used by anyone but a show that a great change has missionary. The number of appli- taken place in the attitude of the cants for baptism was large, altho intelligent Occidental public toit was deemed wise to receive buta ward missions and those who few at first. The welcome from the carry them on. The best way to existing churchmembers was of refute the slander that missionaries the most ardent description, ex- are "idle and mischievous" is to tending almost to a perpetual feast make it clear to the most obtuse sufficient to wear out the strength that they are beneficently active, of most missionaries. The tem- and that the results of their uninporal circumstances of the Hunan termittent and judicious activities converts seems to be much above are constantly multiplying in numthat of those in most provinces of ber and increasing in importance. China, and they are men of mettle and courage. The conduct and Malaysia.-A Chinese girls' school reputation of the London Mission has been establisht in Singapore Helper who has held the fort in this by the Chinese, toward which hardest of fields for many years, $6,000 have been subscribed for has won the praise of those who the initial expenses, besides $200 have no interest whatever in Chris- of monthly subscriptions toward tianity, and is a favorable specimen the maintenance of the school. of the talent of the Chinese for del- The teachers are to be Eurasian or icate diplomacy in a Christian way. Chinese women. The teaching is to be of a purely secular character, -The North China Daily News and, altho the school is not to be a journal in which this detailed letter Christian school, it will not be hosappears was once either bitterly tile to Christianity, as some of the hostile to missions or quite indiffer- Baba Christians are on the coment. At the time when Rev. J. mittee. Hudson Taylor came to China for the second time it gave some ac- Korea.-In "Korean Sketches," count of what he hoped to do in by J. S. Gale, the Korean" boy" is founding the China Inland Mission, described as an ever-present shadow and added that his plans and his -as visible in cloudy weather as in addresses showed that he was sunshine-nothing is done without either a knave or a fool, "and we the sanction of the boy. He is the have reason to believe that he is god of the back kitchen; he may not a fool." In the past twenty rise with unwasht, greasy face. years the tone of this and other may mix bread with one hand and pUblications in the Far East has arrange his oily locks with the other, yet his master will dilate on his excellence as a boy. Like many tian and has no other purpose in boys in our own land, he under- the publication of this volume than stands the whole before you have a plain statement of historical taught him half, and always adds a facts. All the important events in touch of his own to give the needed connection with the wonderful life compieteness. of our Lord are set down in a straightforward manner, often in -The Presbyterian mission in the words of the Gospels themthis country dates from 1884, and selves, with no embellishments and this table tells of the present situa- no comments. The miraculous ele- ments are stated plainly and untion: equivocally, with no apology and no criticism. In fact, there is little Stations…………………………… 4 in this book that the most orthodox Out-stations ……. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. 205 Christian would object to. After American missionaries: Men, 17; giving the Biblical account of the women~ 26. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 resurrection and ascension, the Native force. … . .. .. … … … . .. .. .. . .. 28 author closes as follows: "These Churches.. .. .. .. … . … . . … .. .. . . .. . . . 24 are the facts that are believed and Communicants… … . . … …………. 2,079 accepted by the vast majority of Added during past year… … . .. . . . . … 1,153 the people of the West concerning Schools… ………………………… 26 Jesus Christ. I have put them Pupils…………………………….. 309 down here with no desire to propa- Sunday-school scholars………… ….. 4,302 gate Christianity, but simply to Hospitals and dispensaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 make them familiar to my country- Patients treated …………………… 22,372 men."-R. B. Peary, in Record of Christian Work. Japan.-Rev. Arthur Loyd, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, -The trustees of the Doshisha says: "As regards the general out- have elected as president the Hon. look for mission schools, it must be S. Saibara, M.P., an eminent regarded as menacing. The higher Christian lawyer and a prominent council of education has made up member of the Kumi-ai (Congregaits mind pretty well against them; tional) church in Japan. Since his the present ministry will not election and acceptance of office he accept the recommendation of the has come out with a statement in council; but, as things go in Jap- print that, whatever takes place, anese politics, the council will prob- the Doshisha must stand preemiably have a longer lease of life than nently Christian. He concludes by the ministry. The storm will, I declaring that it is better that the think, blow over. But under any Doshisha cease to exist than that circumstances the days when a it succeed by methods that are foreigner can hope to control a morally questionable. Two new Japanese school are numbered. earnest, evangelical men were Our Japanese brethren must more elected to the board of trustees, and more assume the burdens of and the three American members school management." were duly qualified by taking the required oath. -I was much surprised to find, not long since, in one of the lead- AFRICA. ing bookstores of our town, a new life of Christ, by a non-Christian West.-The year 1898 brought Japanese. It is the third number some changes among the Bulu, of a historical series, the first being which can not but affect the work a life of Buddha, and the second, in the future. By the efforts of the of Confucius. The author is a graduate of the literary department of the Imperial University, and appears to be a fairminded man of some ability. In the introduction to this Life of Christ he announces that he is not a Chris- German colonial governInent travel only of this year and last. During has been made easier and safer the past twelve months a new desire than ever before. Fairly good to learn has been coming to the roads have been cut between the people. The highest number of coast and the interior, and many scholars at the schools has risen streams have been bridged. The from 1,677 to 4,021, and the average old custom of carrying weapons attendance day by day from 1,342 has been prohibited, and walking to 3,178. This growth is partly sticks have taken their places. accounted for by the increast The robbing of caravans has been attendance at the old schools, and checkt, almost stopt. Petty tri- partly by the opening of twelve bal troubles have been settled. new schools-most of them in dis- Tribes are mingling as never be- tricts that have hitherto been unfore. Natives are beginning to toucht. Month by month applicahavel as far as the coast. Hats, tions for teachers in new districts coats, and trousers are common, have been coming to the missionwhere two years since there were aries and, altho a dozen of these none. The missionaries can now have been answered, no fewer than send men for mail and provisions nineteen others have been deferred. without fear that they will be rob- The great difficulty is, of course, to bed. The opening of the roads has find a sufficient number of teachers. brought in the traders, colored and Their number, together with the European. The former can be monitors, has been increast this found in every town of any size, year from seventy-two to one hunand two white men have establisht dred, but those are too few, and trading posts in Ebolewo'e. their education is too slight for the efficient manning of the most -A naphtha launch for Africa- elementary schools. Yet their longed for, dreamed of, has been little knowledge and their changed actually ordered from the Pennsyl- lives make them pioneers of decided vania Iron 'Yorks, to ply in the value. The demand for books has waters of the Gabun, particularly exceeded all expectation, and so has between Libreville and Angom. gone beyond the power of supply. The launch will be 31 feet long, 9 An edition of 1,000 copies of the feet in the beam, with a draught primer was sold out within eight of 26 inches, and a six-horse power months of its delivery, and in the naphtha motor. It will be built, past three or four months more furnisht, and transported at a than five hundred copies of the cost of $3,000. The launch is the Gospel of Mark have been bought. gift of a generous friend of mis- The Zulu Bible costs the monitors sions, whose name is not made pub- a quarter of their year's salary, yet lic. It is a memorial to a precious not a few of them have provided child, and will bear her name, themselves with copies. No new "Dorothy;" and a "gift of God" it schools have been opened until the will be as it carries the missionary people promist to erect a building swiftly through the miasma of and to make some contribution tropical rivers, or brings the light toward the teachers' salaries. As a of life to thousands of poor savages. result, eighteen new reed schools have been built free of cost. No East.-The Rev. Donald Fraser less encouraging has been the says of the progress in Living- spiritual side of the work." stonia: "The contrast between to-day and ten years ago is simply -Many native Christians could miraculous. But we shall speak teach us a splendid lesson in giving. same proportion. There are now At a communion service held last forty of the latter. At Lorenzo year in Ngoniland, on the shores of Marquez, a station founded only Lake Nyassa, in Central Africa, the twelve years ago, there are 1,200 free-will offerings of the people Christians, and in the village stawere as follows: Money, £18s. O?4'd.; tions, founded twenty years ago, 11 knives, 14 earthenware pots, 16 there are many hundreds.-Jou1'- baskets, 1 mat, 67 fowls, 2 sheep, nal des Missions Evang€liques. 2 goats, 105 pounds of beans, 97 pounds of flour, 233 pounds of South.-In view of the strained maize, 34 pounds of potatoes, 62 relations between Great Britain and the South African Republic, pounds of pumpkins, 3?i pounds of the following may be of interest as showing the esteem in which beads. The congregation, as may missionaries are held. It is taken be imagined, was a large one, num- from The JJfo1'avian of August 23, bering about 4,000, and on that a newspaper publisht at Bethlesame day no less than 284 were hem, Pa.: added to the church by baptism. According to the BruRder Botschufte,·. a -The telegraphic line from Lake correspondent of the London Truth has come Nyassa to Lake Tanganyika is al- forward with the suggestion that a Moravian ready surveyed, and the wires have missionary or a Congregationalist minister, been laid about half the distance. preferably the former, be askt to mediate It is twenty-five years since Living- between the Transvaal Republic and Great stone died, after having made Britain. In support of such a move it is known this region to the world. It urged that President Kriiger is too blunt and is an interesting fact that the Liv- outspoken for the niceties of European ingstonia Mission can report that diplomacy, but that he would be willing to their harvest the past year, despite listen to the common·sense representations of the ravages of locusts, has amount- a properly accredited missionary. Whatever ed to 30,000 pounds of maize and may be thought of the feasibility of the 10,000 pounds of beans, besides a suggestion, the mere fact that it has been ton of millet and four tons of made is a sufficient indication of the high wheat. The mission seems thus well regard in which our missionaries are held in establisht, and far on the way to- South Africa. ward self-support. The industrial work is under the care of Mr. Mof- -Mr. Saunders, chief commisfat, the grandson of the great mis- sioner of Zululand, said not long sionary, Robert Moffat, and nephew ago: "On my knowledge I can say of Dr. Livingstone. The spiritual that missionaries are trying to do work keeps full pace with material what no one else will do, and are progress, and more. altering the character of the natives. I do not know of any -The missionaries of the Swiss power that will do this, but the Society (Mission Romande) at I..o- power of Christianity." renzo Marquez state that the recent years of disaster, rinderpest, fam- -One of the magistrates writes ine, and locusts, have been the oc- to the following effect in the recasion of a spiritual awakening cently issued Blue-Book on native among the blacks; the chapels are affairs: now full every Sunday, and are getting too small. From 1893 to The natives have been agitated by a 1898 the number of converts and church movement on professedly racial learners has doubled, and that of lines. The leading idea is to cast off the missionaries has increast in the white man (umlungu) altogether ~in church matters. The doctrines taught, the form of church government, are secondary consid- erations. The name of the church conveys the leading and master thought of the or· ganization. In the designation, "Ethiopian Ohurch," is contained the very pith of the movement. She lays claim to being the native national church, into which all tribes shall come; prophesies the birth of a great nation out of herself-viz., "the Ethiopian people"; seeks to be entirely independent of able want of united and joint action all European control in church matters; to between the missionaries of the this end has its own bishop (a Kaffir by birth), various denominations laboring who is now the presiding elder in this coun- among these people. A better tone try_ Having freed themselves from the would prevail among the latter churches of their fathers-namely, the Wes- were this not the case, and there leyan, London llHssionary, Free Church, and would be less changes in their Presbyterian, and last, though not the least, "Christian beliefs." the church of their queen – ignoring all these and figuratively locking their doors, -The following is an official they profess their ministers have the keys to report on the state of the Pondos: open the true native church. The Pondos, as a tribe, show few, if any -The following statistics in re- signs of progress toward civilization, and gard to Natal are from the native are as thorough barbarians as were their Blue Book for 1898: remote ancestors. They revel in the worst of heathen customs, and their belief in witch- Total population. Zulus. craft is as lively as ever, and they shield the Location Lands…………………… 221,515 witch-doctors, who still drive a lucrative Mission Reserve.. .. .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. . .. 21,276 trade, and are the cause of many murders. Crown Lands …………………….. 20,715 In spite of the efforts of the officials many a Private Lands ……………………. 270,471 poor wretch is smelt out and done to death, and the murderers usually escape punish- Total. ……………… , .. . … … . . 533,977 ment, as it is well nigh impossible to obtain any evidence against them. There are cer- The number of mission stations tainly some slight indications of advanceare 127 and 490 out-stations ment among the people who come in conand preaching places, with an tact with the missionaries. They take more average of 37,735, or rather more pains in cultivating their gardens, have im- proved in manners and dress, send their than 1/14.. of the popUlation. children to school, and many of the lads and girls go out to service; and I am pleased to -The statistics of Zululand are see that preaching centers and small schools are increasing in the district. I am not in as follows: favor of large mission stations, which are frequently the refuge of bad characters. Population ……………………….. 200,330 Mission Stations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Ont-stations, etc………………….. 35 Average attendances. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . .. . 2,116 Sumatra.-News comes that at the 4 stations of the Rhenish Mis- -Amalongaland has a population sion, where the work is practically of 10,750, and no missionaries. The altogether among Mohammedans, South African General Mission are there is spiritual blessing in great just entering the country and have measure. The total of baptisms secured land on which to build a from Islam at these stations in 1897 station. was 69; while during the first half of 1898 already 97 were reported. -The Moravian Missionary So- In Bungabondar, Rev. Mr. Schutz ciety is putting up a building in has led a successful battle against Kaka's location, to be used as a Mohammedanism for the last thirty training institute for native girls. years. He has met with strong The place is to cost something like opposition and can now rejoice £6,000 and is, I underst:wd, being over a Christian church of nearly built from funds provided by the 2,000 members. Eight entire familate J. T. Morton, provision mer- lies of Mohammedans were bapchant, London. tized at an out-station last year, and another family who had fallen -In ecclesiastical matters, mis- away returned to Christ. The work sion work has been much disturbed among the Battak people by the by the advent of the Ethiopians and other sects, who readily received waverers or seceders from other churches into their own. Mission work is, moreover, hampered and impaired by the regret- Rhenish society has been mar- critics of nations dealing with the velously blest. There are now 19 opium evil. Now, however, we missionary stations, 22 European must deal with it directly ourmission~ries, and about 400 native selves, for it comes to us as one of workers, of whom about 100 are the many troublesome questions paid. The church members number involved in the possession of the 21,779. Dr. Schreiber, the secretary Philippines. The collector of cusof the society, says, "I donotknow toms at Manila states that the of any other part of the mission habit of the Spanish was to sell the field, with the exception of some monopoly of the importation of parts of Java, where such large opium. The last concessionaire numbers of Mohammedans have under Spanish rule paid $650,000 been won for Christ as among the for this privilege for a period of Battaks of Sumatra." three years. This indicates the vast enormity of this evil, even in Philippines.-At least two of our the Philippines.-The Missionary. churches have actually opened work in these islands. In Manila New Hebrides.-For fifty years the Presbyterians have rented a our missionaries have labored in small room for services, and con- the New Hebrides, and the first template opening a medical dis- single woman missionary has just pensary. Preaching services have gone to that field. She will assist begun, Rev. J. B. Rogers in charge, Dr. and Mrs. Annand in their trainand Filipinos attend in fair num- ing institution on Tangoa: She is bers. Churches at home have con- supported partly by the women in tributed so far expressly $10,000 for Canada, and partly by the women this Philippine work. The first in Australia. Her bright cheery Episcopal work was organized in picture, with a bright cheery let- Manila on Decoration Day. A ter, giving her "first impressions" church house has been establisht. to a girl friend, is in a recent issue It is a two-story building opposite of the Australian Presbyterian, the main barracks in Malate. There and signed "Daisy Symonds," to is a medical dispensary and a class which others add B.A. In stating in English instruction. The lower the above we do not forget the floor, which will seat 100, has been splendid service of the daughters fitted as a church. Lumber is $60 in some of our own mission famia thousand, and so dry goods boxes lies, Geddies, Mackenzies, Robertfurnisht material for altar. There sons.-Presbyterian Review. are about 50 Episcopal and Church of England families in Manila, and -Rev. John C. Paton's reports 2 chapters of the Brotherhood of for the past year tell of 1,102 South St. Andrew have been organized, Sea Islanders won from cannibalone in the Fourth and the other in ism to Christianity, 1 missionary the Fifth Artillery. Some Chris- alone receiving 200 adults into tian Alliance workers are in the church membership. A translation field, and the Salvation Army has of the New Testament into another sent from England men and women of the island languages has been to organize an army post to work finisht by Mr. Paton, and will among the natives, intending to soon be issued. transfer them to American allegiance after peace is declared. Australasia. – The Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Society has -Hitherto we, in America, have fallen heir to all the missions foroccupied the position of outside merly sustained by the EnglishWes- leyan Church. Here are the latest figures from some of the fields: For He adds that 'every copy of the New Britain: Churches,78; mission- New Testament sent out by the aries, 3; native ministers, 4; cate- Bible Society in 1895-1 think there chists and teachers, 90; school were five thousand in all-is already teachers, 96; local preachers, 100; sold, and, indeed, they have been class leaders, 124; native members, without a copy now some months.'" 1,655; on trial, 495; catechumens, 836; Sunday-school scholars, 3,366; Micronesia.-The sale of the adherents, 10,519. These are the Caroline Islands sold by Spain to returns from a mission begun in Germany is an event not only of the last quarter of the present cen- civil, but also of religious import. In tury. years gone by, the American Board planted missions in those islands, From New Guinea, where work and made much progress there. was not begun until 1891: Churches, About 1884, Spain asserted her old 33; missionaries, 4; lay missionary, claim to the islands as against Ger- 1; missionary sisters, 4; catechists many; the matter was referred to and teachers, 29; school teachers, the pope, and he decided in faVOl' of 48; local preachers, 24; class lead- Spain. In 1887 the Spaniards drove ers, 38; native members, 383; on out the missionaries, sent Rev. Mr. trial, 242; Sunday~school scholars, Doane in chains to Manila, and 1,510; attendants on public worship, handed over their churches to 12,200. Roman Catholic priests. The relig- ious work that had been done there From Fiji: Churches, 973; mis- seemed to be lost. But now comes sionaries, 11; native ministers, 72; this recent sale to the Germans, catechists and teachers, 1,120; and with it, of course, will come school teachers, 2,723; local preach- liberty again to preach the Gospel ers, 2,175; class leaders, 4,958; na- in the islands. tive members, 31,422; on trial, 8,251; catechumens, 10,107; Sunday- –Miss Elizabeth Baldwin, on her school scholars, 33,489; and adher- arrival at Ruk, wrote as follows of ents, 94,609. Let those who talk of the native church at that station, the "failures of Protestant mis- which serves also as a schoolhouse sions," think of these facts. for the boys. It certainly is not an imposing structure: "The -Referring to the recent revision church holds about 250, and is alof the Fiji Bible, a missionary of ways well filled at service. Quite lllany years' experience says: "I a number attend the services who can imagine the joy there will be have not forsaken yet their heain the hearts of our native Chris- thenism, and their scanty, dirty tians when they receive the 're- clothing, immense ear ornaments, vised New Testament,' which will extending almost to the waist, and reach them early in the coming other barbarous adornments, make year; for the sacred Scriptures are the contrast very striking between still prized and loved by our people them and the Christian natives. in every part of Fiji. They are not The Christian men wear trousers read merely on the Sunday, but and a shirt, often having the shirt also on the week day; in our hanging loose over the trousers, churches at the public services; in and the women wear' mother hubtheir homes at family worship; and bards.' We have seen women atin all the nineteen hundred day- tired in a shirt, and we have heard schools-adults' and children's- of a couple living in some one of held in the thirteen hundred vil- these islands, who, when the comlages of the' Fiji Mission district.' munion season canle around, said ships, carrying mails and supplies that they did not think they could come to the Lord's table, for they at regular intervals. During the had been quarreling. When askt what they were quarreling about coming year Mr. Price expects to they said they had a new red shirt, and had disputed as to which open a station there with two resishould wear it to church." dent missionary families, two Samoa.-" All is quiet in Samoa." The kingship is a thing of the past. dwellings, and a boy's school. The The changes in the government advocated by the commissioners of total cost, including the traveling the 3 powers, have not as yet been adopted by England, Germany, expenses of missionaries, will and the United States, but will probably be substantially accepted. amount to six thousand dollars. I t is proposed to rule the islands by an administrator, and a legislative Mr. Price lias received assurance council of three, appointed by the three powers. It is earnestly hoped of entire protection from the Gerthat this will end the trouble, and that peace, prosperity, and Chris- man government in the islands betianity will reign in these islands, where the London Missionary So- longing to that government, north ciety has been doing such noble and effective work. and south of Guam. The other Guam.-Rev. Francis M. Price, mission boards have conceded the missionary of the American Board in the Caroline Islands, has planned work in the Carolines and Ladrones to open missionary work in the Ladrones-or the Marianas. The to the American Board. half century's work of American missionaries in the Carolines ought Obituary Notes. now to bear its proper fruit in the enlargement of our missions among Rev. Charles M. Lamson, D. D., all these Asiatic Pacific islands. died very suddenly at his summer Tho the rest of the islands belong home, St. Johnsbury, Vt., of neuto Germany, Guam is American ralgia of the heart, on Tuesday property, and should be the cent·er morning, August 8th. He was the of the best that American civiliza- beloved pastor of the Center Church, tion can give. It is separated from Hartford, Ct., has been for two the Caroline Islands by about six years president of the American hundred miles. The population Board of Commissioners for Foreign numbers under ten thousand. The Missions, and was closely connected people speak a corrupt Spanish with all the missionary interests dialect, different from the dialects of the Congregational Church spoken in the other ex-Spanish throughout the land. islands. Guam will naturally be the base of supplies for American -We learn with deep sorrow of missionary work, as it is now a the departure of the Rev. John station of the United States Navy, Mather Allis, D.D., in Santiago, and will be visited by American Chili, July 16th. He was born in Danville, Canada, December 15, 1839, was graduated from Prince- ton in 1800, and from Union Theo- logical Seminary in 1869. He served the Sprague Street Church, of Albany, N. Y., in 1871; the First Church, of Lansing, Mich., 1872-4; the First Church, of Anaheim, Cal., 1875-6; the Larkin Street Church, of San Francisco, Cal., 1877·81, and the First Church, of Lafayette, Ind., in 1882. May 17, 1883, he was appointed a foreign missionary, and assigned to the Chili Mission, and with what ability and zeal he has labored in that important field is well known. For many years he has been president of the Chili Mission. Dr. Allis has traveled all over Chili in the itinerating work, and will be greatly missed in the needy field for which he has workt so earn- estly and devotedly.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1899

'l'ANEAKI HARA AND HIS WIFE WI'I'H A GROUP OF EX·CONVICTS IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } SEPTEMBER. New Series.

VOL. XXII. No.9. (VOL. XII. No.9.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D.t BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Example incarnates argument; it is the word made flesh and d welling among us. The theory and philosophy of medical missions are found in an illustrated, illuminated edition in the lives of medical missionaries, whose noble careers have at once silenced all objections, and supplied irrefutable reasons for enlarged service along the same lines.

The" Life of Samuel Fisk Green," prepared by an able pen, was unhappily printed in a limited edition" for family friends," and has not had the wider circulation it deserves. There is, therefore, the more reason why, in this REVIEW, it should have at least a sketch, for the sake of the host of Ohristian workers who will learn lessons and derive encouragement from its pel'1lsal.

Samuel Green was born in 1822 at the family home, Green Hill, which overlooks Worcester, Mass., where he also died, in 1884, aged 61. But these three score years bore unusual fruit, and from 1847 to 1873, a period of 26 years, he was identified with work in Oeylon.

In childhood, delicate in health, it seemed as tho he had little promise of any earthly future, and he lost his mother iu his eleventh year. If he was not remarkably endowed by nature, he had the genius of goodness, strong in his love-power, and disposed to self-sacrificethese admirable traits being daily strengthened by that home life in which children were being trained to benevolence, in a simple household organization whose profest object was the nurture and culture of unselfishness, and whose reflex influence was not to be measured by its monthly contributions.

The early education of this lad was that of the common school • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding soUUd.-PuBLISHERS.

t See Life and Letters of Samuel Fisk Green, M.D. Compiled by Ebenezer Cutler, D.D.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D

and the model home; and while he learned his lessons well, nothing was more markt than his general and growing beauty of spirit. One of his teachers said that he was" the only scholar who tried to do his best, and was a perfect gentleman then."

In his eighteenth year he found Christ as his Savior. His first sense of sin was connected with disobedience to his sister, who had taken a mother's place in the family. His keen spiritual senses even then so discerned evil that he saw unbrotherly conduct to be a great sin against God. When he came himself into the light of God, he sought to lead his brothers into. the same path of obedience; but, seeing that the daily walk is more inflllential than any mere talk, he sought to have his life give no lie to his lips. He was early renewcd in the spirit of his mind, so that his naturally fiery temper was, through a noble selfdiscipline, made subservient to reason and conscience. The fire was not quencht, but turned into a motive power, and energy of service, as Bucephalus was by Alexander tamed and trained into a servant of a royal master. He became a member of the Mercer Street Presbyterian church in New York, and was thus helpt by the contagious spirituality of that rare man of God, Dr. T. H. Skinner.

At this time also he was employed by Dr. Vanghan, secretary of the Episcopal Board of Missions, and under his leadership he got a practical acquaintance with the great needs of the world field, and a sense of personal duty to the lost probably grew also in vividness and power; and as he seems to have inherited a leaning toward the medical profession, it is easy to see how God was, 011 His potter's wheel, shaping and preparing His chosen vessel for its work. His duties at the mission house left a margin of time for general study and lessons in dentistry. A brother was just then beginning medical practise in the city; and these, with sundry other influences, combined gently to sway the balance of his choice, so that by midsummer of 1841 he was studying medicine with Dr. McVickar, and in October entered the college of physicians and surgeons.

As a conscientious student he applied himself to German, Latin, and kindred studies, not forgetting the more ornamental branches that train the taste and promote general culture. He had learned already that the mind is a chest of tools, everyone of which the master workman must learn to sharpen and then to handle skilfully. It is a first principle of education that it is not to be pursued so much for any objective end as for the subjective benefit, found in the effect of study upon the whole man. As Arnold of Rugby so quaintly said: "I wish the lad to study Latin not for what he will do with the Latin, but for what the Latin will do with him."

The experience of the dissecting-room was very repulsive to Mr. Green's sensitive nature, but he endured all that was necessary to his fitness for his life-work; and the familiarity with the human body, which so often leads to materialism, only called forth in him morc reverence as it revealed the two grand arguments for a Divine design: First, the mechanism of every part, and second, the adaptation of all parts to the whole. Familiarity with suffering also, instead of harden- ing, softened him, and made him more sympathetic and tender. It may be added that after studying in course for eighteen months, he adopted what he regarded th e better way, stlldying by tOpl:CS and exhaustively.

Samuel R. House, his friend and classmate, who proposed to go to Ohina, and afterward did such noble work as a medical mission- ary in Siam, was probably the confidant of Mr. Green's half- formed purpose to go forth him- self as a medical missionary, and in 1844 he consulted with him about going to the Middle King.

dom, but was led by him to abandon Ohina, as a chosen field, and hold himself at the Lord's disposal to go anywhere, or send a substitute in his place, should ill health forbid his own departure for the field.

In March, 1846, he askt him- self a question so sensible and spiritual that we give it emphasis SAMUEL FISK GREEN. here: "Why is it not better for me to go where I can be very useful, as well ill my profession as otherwise, at once-go to a land of darkness, and heal the bodies and enlighten the minds of some error-bound people?" That question had to him but one answer, and it led to his self-offering for the field.

Always a lover of nature, the main charm God's work had for him lay in the signs of the supernatural power at work ill the natural sphere. "The casual observer looks at, the scientist mto, the Ohris- tian through an object, to its Oreator."

In the autumn of 1846 some missionaries were sailing for India, Dr. John Scudder among them, returning to Oeylon, and him Dr. Green consulted with the result that he was himself soon after nnder appoint- ment as a missionary physician to Oeylon, under the American Board.

While awaiting the time of his setting sail he took lessons in drawing and daguerreotyping, and the Tamil tongu e. This last ta.sk he found no easy one, for the thirty or forty characters have about two hundred and forty modifications, but he only doubled his application.

There was in Dr. Green so manifest a fitness for the work he was undertaking, that no one has been known to doubt that the round peg found the round hole when in April, 1847, he sailed from Boston. He was unmarried, determining to explore the field alone, before asking a wife to share his work. He sought to be to all on board the vessel a means of good, and began his mission work on the voyage. After a visit to Madras, where he made many interesting acquaintances, he landed at Ceylon in October, reaching Battecotta shortly after, at the completion of his first quarter century.

BEGINNING "'ORK IN CEYLON.

Seldom has a young lllan of twenty-five confronted a work abroad with more real preparation for a serviceable life. And it was not a fortnight, before his success in n surgical operation establisht him at once in the confidence of the Tamils. With nn insight born of a thorough knowledge of the healing art, he at once pronounced upon the true nature of the difficulty, and advised an operation. He discovered the nbscess ill the abdomen, and removed it. The patient was cured, nnd the fame of the new doctor was spread through the peninsula of Jnffna. The nntives began to talk about the miracle of this cure; the new English doctor" had taken out the bowels, adjusted them, and refixed them." He was a demigod at once, and, of course, the people flockt to him from nIl parts, until, as with his Master, there was no room even about the door, and he had no leisure so much as to eat. But Dr. Green remembered that other and deeper sickness that needed a divine physician, and, as he healed the sick, he preacht the Gospel, seeking to npply to every pntient the spiritual remedies of that great pharmacopCBia-the Gospel. Even while yet using an interpreter he took occasion to explain how all sickness is ultimately the fruit of sin, and often immediately the penalty of violating God's laws. The work of a skilful hand and an anointed tongue was supplemented by the distribution of well-selected tracts, and so Dr. Green began his two-fold work for body and soul.

In February, 1848, he was removed to Manepy, about five miles nearer the other stations, and there again" the people thronged him." At Manepy stands the famous temple of Puliar, where a great festival begins about March 25th, and holds for three weeks.

Dr. Green writes: On the second Sabbath of the festival, I saw, in the midst of the throng, a man rolling along on the ground, holding in his hands an offering-a little brass vessel of milk-under an arch trimmed with peacock feathers and painting; behind him an old religious beggar ringing a bell; before him another bearing some incense burning. The })oor fellow rolled over and over, his black body whitened by the dust, for about half a mile and then around the temple. He had been sick and made a vow to do this. He got medicine, I understand, of me; but if mine did him any good he ascribes the virtue to Puliar; so I have been an instrument, perhaps, of leading this man to serve the devil.

This is an example both of the opportunities and difficulties which contact with heathenism presented. But the romance of missions had not blinded his eyes. He saw through all this glamor of temporary enthusiasm the real trials of a missionary and the real needs of men, and he not only felt undiscouraged, but he sent a message to his medical student at home, not to give up the idea of being on mission ground. To uproot growths of superstition, tradition, caste, and custom, which had rooted themselves for centuries, was a hard task, but he remembered that Christ had long since said, "Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted up."

Nothing was more disheartening than the spiritual apathy which he found about him. The people would assent to almost anything, but remain utterly unmoved. Prayer must call down fire from heaven if such moral stagnation and self-complaisance were to be changed.

In the autumn of his first year Dr. Green had two young Tamils as students of medicine, for he saw the need of a native force of helpers to carryon the work. After eight months of residence he began to speak the Tamil, and a few months later he could understand a sermon preacht in the vernacular. He never lost sight of the fact that his main business was to spread knowledge of salvation. He gave out tickets on which were printed not only health-rules, but Gospel truths-a synopsis of truths touching soul-health.

He had correct notions about duty and results. For the latter he had no responsibility. Fidelity, not snccess, is to be the aim.

If not one soul is saved in consequence, our duty ought not the less to have been fulfilled. God tells me to do a thing. I do it. He looks out for consequences, not I. The duty of preaching the Gospel is the duty of every man who has become acquainted with that Gospel; the results of such preaching are to be educed by God. Duty-mine. Fruit-God's.

Dr. Green was not an idler. In thirteen months previous to January 1, 1848, 2,544 native cases had been treated, one-third or more of them surgical, including tumors, cancers, cataracts, strangulated hernia, amputations, fractures, etc., and not a few of these were major operations in point of critical and dangerous character, as when the left upper jaw and cheek bones were removed for a cancerous fungus in the antrum filling the whole mouth and left nostril.

The type of heathen morality, as Dr. Green saw it, may best be given in his own delineations. For example: The cow is esteemed a sacred animal. I shame the people by asking why they wear that stuff which they call divine lime on their foreheads and arms-·three stripes on the shoulder-joint in front, three half-way between the shoulder and elbow, three midway between the elbow and hand, all across the arm. The stripes are in threes in honor of the Hindu triad, Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva (creator, destroyer, and preserver). They give all sorts of reasons-for beauty, custom, religion, thus betraying either some degree of sensitiveness, or a ludicrous admiration of ashes.

Hunting and killing for another those "animated ideas that sometimes wander thl'Ough the human hair," is a charity. Not to employ the fingers thus is to be tormented after death by pins thrust under the finger nails. All manner of physical torture hereafter is averted by all manner of such torture voluntarily endured here. But all notions of sin are superficial, distorted, gross, and are confined to external acts.

HEATHEN SUPEl{STITIONS ABOUT DISEASE.

Some of the worst phases of heathenism were inwoven with the notions concerning the nature, causes, and treatment of bodily ills. The superstitions about the" evil eye" and evil tongue are numerous and deep-rooted. Fires were lit at junction of two roads to counteract the evil tongue. Praise might cause the party praised to be ill, and mango leaves, salt, red peppers, and the dust from the tracks of him who did the praising, must be used to undo the harm; the leaves waved thrice about the head, the salt, etc., rubbed on the body, then all these burned at evening. Oows were daubed with soot to keep off the evil eye, etc. Akusteer, a fabulous dwarf, a cubit high, is the famous medical authority, whose prescriptions are servilely followed. A famous practitioner in Manepy, who had been in practice forty-two years, had never known the difference between arterial and venous blood, did not know that there was black blood as well as red, nor had he ever seen a vital organ. He thought the pulse was the mohon of ail' in the body. Devil-worship has, of course, led to attempts to drive off demons. Dr. Green tells of A little shed erected to Vidoveer, a real devil and feared much. In this shrine is a little elevation of dried mud, about two feet high and square, made like two steps; on the upper stands an iron trident fixt in it block of wood, and about four and a half feet high; and on the lower step are placed offerings, An iron lamp hangs upon one side from the roof, and a piece of old cloth is tuckt up under the thatch, ready for wicks. Fifty or sixty cocks' heads are cut off annually in the night outside the shed. Over the house is a margosa tree, in which this devil is said to live, and when the sun is too hot he comes down into the booth.

A sort of scapegoat idea is sometimes seen prevailing, as when a mud image represents a sick child, and a ceremony about that image is supposed to cause the sickness to leave the child and enter the image. Horses' teeth and rhinoceros' horns are used as remedies. From a goldsmith's arm, who was down with fever, was taken a charm, a gold tube, with which was a sheet of lead ruled off' into forty-nine squares, and in this diagram were written several muntras, and under them a prayer to Siva. The swami (idol) is supposed to reside in this mystic seat, which is tied above the right elbow to chase away intruding devils. All these and kindred superstitutions Dr. Green felt it to be his mission to undermine, partly by a truly scientific treatment to destroy the very basis of the native system of dealing with disease, and so deliver the people from the deceptions and delusions and cruelties of their native doctors.

This heroic worker among heathen population was a firm believer in the medicine of the Great Physician. From the hour of his assured acceptance with God he held, as an unquestionable reality, all that is revealed to our faith.

By the beginning of his third year, his progress in Tamil was such that he could distinguish the ludicrous dialect of the natives from the classic speech of the cultured. Yet it is said that a diligent student of Tamil may, after fifty years, find works in that tongue which he can not reacl. He began now to dispense with what a Methodist bishop called an interr7tpter. In connection with medical work he converst with hundreds from varions parts.

Difficulties there were in treating disease. For example, even cholera patients will not always accept a physician's aid.

Some fear to take medicine lest it offend their gods; refusing medicine and taking only the juice of the leaf of the sacred tree over Genesa's temple, mixt with water. They would rather die without medicine and take their chances wi th their gods in the unseen world than recover by the use of medicine, and encounter the malice of their gods in this world.

He was sometimes askt to feel one's pulse through silk, so as not to impart pollution by his touch. A Brahman wisht him to examine his wife's case without putting his fingers or instruments into her mouth. He met such demands sometimes by refusal to comply, and sometimes by a droll facetiousness which disarmed prejudice.

A wealthy Moorman called to consult about his wife, who has apparently a mammary abscess. I suggested that he take a Lalimer (a Tamil), and let him examine, and, if necessary, use the lancet. He could not consent; no one could be allowed to see his wife. I proposed that she be seated behind a curtain, through which the doctor could do the needful, but he would not agree.

This reminds us of a case in Syria in which, as the American doctor insisted on at least examining tongue and pulse, in order to prescribe for a pasha's wife, a slit in the curtain was made, and a tongue and a hand successively thrust through, which, being normal, he afterward found to be the hand and tongue of a maid, He was expected to examine his patient by proxy!

Early in the fourth year Dr. Green was recalled to Batticotta. He was having an average of 2,000 patients a year, and was giving religious instruction to nearly thrice that number annually. All his work as a medical man was anointed with the fragrance of prayer, and he sought to impress upon his patients that this was all religious work. And so it was. He himself said of the removal of cataract: This is, perhaps, the most delicate operation in surgery. Completely successful. I scarce expected aught but failure; but the Great Physician guided my hand.

When subsequently he undertook an operation which he thought too slight, too trifling to pray over (mentally), he failed in it; and accepted the failure as " a lesson," he says, "to show me that, without Him, I can do nothing."

. To get any fair conlmand of the Tamil tongue was to Dr. Green a preparation for providing a rnedical Werat'llre for the people in their vernacular-another hard task, for in science as in religion, the very mold of that language has become so crampt and distorted as to make it well nigh impossible to use it to express normal conceptions. But he was not to be discouraged. He says: Aim at something wisely chosen, and seek to accomplish it in a hearty, thorough manner; don't glorify God in a general manner; live to a purpose.

He started a vocabulary, defining English and Latin terms in Tamil, as the basis of a medical literature. He planned some pamphlets on the more important branches of the healing art, with the Gospelon the reverse of every leaf-what would be called" a good backing"-for gratuitous circulation. These primers he carefully prepared, beginning with the most needful. He inspired and directed his students, so that they should both do good work and aid his own.

His great urbanity was never at cost of fidelity or intrepidity. Dr. Scudder wrote of him and his original way of doing things: He was driving, and his companion was a young officer in the English army. The officer interspersed his remarks with frequent oaths. Dr. Green apparently took no notice of this, but soon began to interlard his sentences with the exclamation, "Hammer and tongs I hammer and tongs! " The officer was troubled. He probably thought he had a lunatic by his side, and deliberated how he should act. Finally he mildly askt Dr. Green why he scattered these exclamations through his speech. He gravely replied that he thought it quite as appropriate as for the officer to use oaths in a similar way. No offense was taken. I believe the officer begged his pardon, and I presume that he never to the day of his death forgot the rebuke.

In 1851, Dr. Evarts was withdrawn from Oodooville to aid Dr. Green in translation and the study of native medicine. A complete glossary for anatomy was made, and the 'Tamil medical dictionary was begun. The first work selected for translation was Dr. Calvin Cutter's work on "Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene," with cuts. And so the work was fairly on the way, which was to make European medical practice indigenous and ultimately displace the native system, a yoke which neither their fathers nor they were able to bear. In June, 1852,

PRISON REFORM IN JAPAN

this first work on anatomy, etc., was ready for the press. It took three months of close attention to get the book out with its illustrations, and in a week a quarter of the edition was disposed of and being eagerly read by the native doctors.

From a census of readers among his patients, taken in 1852, he estimated that of the 432,000 inhabitants of the province 132,000 were readers, of whom about 2,600 were women. In 1816 but one Tamil woman in the province could read, and this large increase of women readers was a prophecy of a time coming when female education would be nearly as universal in Ceylon as in England.

(To be concluded.) PRISON REFORM IN JAPAN.

BY REV. W. W. CUITIS, SAPPORO, JAPAN.

Missionary of the American Board.

Some five years ago attention was called to an experiment being tried in Hokkaido, that northern island of Japan, which was nothing less than an attempt to administer the great convict prisons of the empire according to Christian principles.* The people of Japan had not yet opened their eyes to what was going on, but the government was taking deep interest in it. The Buddhist leaders were also watching the success of this Christian enterprise with alarm. Whether through their machinations or not, the able and philanthropic head of these five great prisons, containing seven thousand prisoners, was soon after replaced by a man wholly in sympathy with the Buddhists, and the Christian chaplains gave way to Buddhist priests.

To the noble men engaged in this self-denying work it was a great disappointment; but they felt that the degree of success attained was due, not to their scheming, but to God's guidance, and in His time and way the work would again be started and achieve success. The old regime went into force. The government seemed indifferent to the change; the newspapers scarcely noticed it, and the people paid no attention to it.

Last year, however, prison reform, to which the public had until then given no heed, suddenly sprang into prominence, and became one of the great questions of the hour. Strangely enough, the fact that it has some small connection with the subject of" mixt residence," in that foreigners from the month of July of this year were to come under the jurisdiction of the Japanese courts, and hence a few of them may, in course of time, find their way into the prisons, has led the public to take deep interest in this hitherto ignored subject.

"See" Applied Christianity in Hokkaido," Missionary Herald, January and February, 1894, and June, 1896. Also M,SSIONARY REVIEW, .<tpril, 1894. But prison reform is not simply a present-day question. It has a history reaching back many years, and an outlook of infinitely greater significance than it could have from any chance imprisonment of Westerners; a future that has to do with the success of Ohristianity, not in Japan alone, but in all the Orient, for it is one of the practical applications of the religion of Jesus that shows its spirit and power in striking contrast to the old religions which it is supplanting. A brief review of the several stages through which it has already past in Japan, will show that it is a movemeut sure to continue, because it is in the line of God's plans for progress.

THE BEGINNING OF PRISON REFORM.

1. The first steps taken in prison reform in Japan date back to those early days when Ohristianity was a dreaded religion, with which it was dangerous to have anything to do. In the autumn of 1873, the year in which the edict boards against Ohristianity were so quietly. taken down, Dr. John O. Berry, a medical missionary of the American Board living in Kobe, had his interest awakened in the subject. There was an epidemic of the dreaded kakke (beri-beri) in the prison of Hyogo, a suburb of Kobe, and one of his hospital assistants then on service in the prison askt the doctor's help to subdue it. Dr. Berry made several visits to the prison, and was greatly imprest, and also opprest, by its filthy condition and the wretchedness of its inmates. In his daily notes he jotted down this wish, "0, that I may have some little influence in instituting a reform in the prison discipline of Japan. May the Lord give me opportunity in due time to cnter upon the work." And, as there is no time like the present time, he wrote at once to the governor of the province, stating what he had seen and his opinion of it. Upon the receipt of this letter from the foreign physician the governor took vigorous measures to improve things, which encouraged Dr. Berry to ask permission from the central government to inspect the chief prisons in that region, those of Osaka, Kiyoto, and Kobe, the three largest cities of the empire after 'l'okyo. There was considerable hesitation about granting this, but finally, in the autumn of 1875, in a personal interview with Oount Okubo, the minister of home affairs, consent was given.* In the meanwhile, some time in 1874, Dr. Berry had secured the appointment of a Ohristian, Mr. Maeda, as teacher or chaplain in Hyogo prison. This appointment, and Mr. Maeda's reports from time to time of his work in the prison, awakened quite an interest among the Ohristians. 1'his interest was deepened later by the larger work of inspection which followed Oount Okubo's permission, and by the * Count Okubo has been called by some of his countrymen" the Lincoln of Japan." He was a large-hearted, broad-minded statesman, among the foremost to see the necessity of opening the country to foreigners, and to progress. And because of this he was assassinated in 1877_ He was a member of the Iwakura embassy to this country in 1871-72, for whom Neesims interpreted_ report made in accordance therewith to the central government in the following spring.

The influence upon the prisoners may be inferred from the organization in the prison of a society called the" Company of the New Promise." 'rhe covenant to which its members subscribed is prefaced by a unique preamble, beginning: The desire of the members of this company is to firmly keep the commandments of Jehovah, the one true God, and to trust in Jesus Christ the Savior, God's Son. We regard a heart of love as paramount to all things.

The covenant reads: We, therefore, organizing the Company of the New Promise, and reverentially loving the ways of God, and desiring to keep near to Him, grieve over our past ways, and with changed hearts promise to love our country and keep its laws; to love all men, hating none; to love everything which God has made, using nothing in vain; and to pray for the influence of the Holy Spirit upon us. And we mutually promise that evermore we will dwell together in love, permitting no change to come among us.

Dated Hyogo Prison, 1st Sabbath of 1st month of the year of our Savior, 1877. Japanese Meiji, 10th year, 1st month, 2d day.

By the first of May, the eight or nine original members had increast to eighty-two. Quite a number of the discharged prisoners have from time to time united with the Kobe church.

Dr. Berry not only made thorough inspection of these prisons, but he wrote out a long series of questions, embodying the most advanced ideas of prison reform, and incorporated into his report the replies to these questions from at least two of these great prisons.

This report, from a private individual, and wholly unofficial, received the exceptional honor of a special acknowledgment from his imperial majesty's government, sent through the American legation.

This fact, and the official circulation of the Japanese translation of the report, showed a decided interest in it on the part of the govern- ment.

A brief summary of important measures recommended will serve to show how up-to-date Dr. Berry's advice was, and how it prepared the way for subsequent reform measures, and for that enlightened treatment of which the central government has shown itself desirous.

We note the following: 1. Careful training of prison officials.

2. Thorough classification of prisoners.

8. Abolition of corporal punishment, and reliance upon moral force.

4. Introduction of industrial labor into the prisons.

5. Conditional sentences, i. e., the power of the criminal to shorten his sentence by good conduct. • 6. The importance of keeping up the prisoners' family ties.

7. Protection of society by reformation of the criminal to be the aim rather than punishment. 8. Industrial schools as preventive, and reformatory schools as curative agencies.

9. The importance of Christianity as a reformatory agency. 10. The need of prisoners' aid societies. 11. The appointment of earnest, strong-hearted, scholarly Christian men as chaplains.

The advanced ideas underlying these recommendations were all in startling contrast to the customs then in vogue, and since Ohristianity in those days was popularly regarded as a most evil thing, doubtless many of the officials marveled as they read in a document circulated by the government, such statements as, "It is now quite universally recognized by social reformers that Ohristian teaching is of the first importance among reformatory agencies; no radical reformation can be effected but by appeals to the conscience, and no appeals are so effective as those coming from the high standpoint of Ohristian morality." • Among the results attained in this first era of prison reform it will be seen are: 1. Great improvement in the condition of at least one prison, that of Hyogo (Kobe). * 2. The reformation and conversion of quite a number of criminals, and the organization in the prison of a Christian club.

3. Great interest awakened, of a practical kind, among the Christians of that region.

4. And, most important of all, an impression made upon the government that prepared the way for subsequent reform work.

THE SECOND STAGE OF PRISON REFORM.

II. The second era in prison reform began in 1883, with the arrest and imprisonment, for writing a political pamphlet, of Mr. Taneaki Hara, a Ohristian bookseller of Tokyo. Mr. Hara spent three months in jail, where his sympathies were greatly stirred by the miserable condition of the inmates. He was recognized as a Jesus-man when he first entered the prison, and soon gained permission to teach the Bible and talk with his fellow-prisoners about Ohristianity. He made a study of these men, and of the causes of their criminality, and came to the conclusion that the most of them had fallen into crime, not so much from vicious nature as from the temptation of wretched circumstances. He felt that it was a great mistake to treat them as incurably diseased with crime, and that nothing was done while in prison to instruct them and make them better. He saw that when they got out of prison the most of them had no fair chance to try life again, because they were despised and mistrusted; that somehow it was all wrong. His heart burned for them.

After his release the prisoners and their condition were constantly in his thought; he literally heeded the Scriptural injunction to "remember them that are in bonds as bound with them." At length *Tho not prepared to assert it, the writer is of the opinion that there were no regularly appointed moral instructors, Buddhist or others, before this period. he braved the wrath of the government by writing another pamphlet, in which he told of the pitiable condition of the prisoners, and how he thought it might be improved. Instead of being imprisoned again for his plain speaking, to his surprise his pamphlet awakened deep interest among chief prison officials. He was questioned as to his views; then set to inspecting prisons and reporting on their condition.

Mr. Hara made many inquiries of the prison officials, hoping to find some one working for the criminals with that true spirit of self- sacrifice that he felt was absolutely necessary for success in the work of reformation, but to his grief could learn of none. Then, after a great struggle, he decided to give up his business, and devote himself to this cause. He askt the chief of the prison depart- ment for a place to work, and found that the Lord had been preparing a place for him, for he was at once told that the Hyogo prison was in want of an in- structor, and he could have that position. In the warden of that prison he found a fellow Ohris- tian heartily in sympathy with his desires.

In this prison he spent about three years, then askt to be sent TANEAKI HARA. to Hokkaido, where the govern- ment was establishing great convict prisons, that it might utilize long- senten ce prisoners in reclaiming that new country. There, where sentences ranged from twelve years to life, he could have greater opportunity to make his work t ell than in Hyogo, where the stay of prisoners was comparatively brief. The government wisht to make him a prison official in Tokyo, but he wanted to work directly for the prisoners, so he was permitted to go to the wilds of Hokkaido.

There the Lord opened the heart of Mr. Oinuye, the warden of Kushiro prison, to receive him gladly.

Mr. Hara's devoted service in behalf of the criminals ~oon wrought a great change, not only upon them, but upon the guards and the officials. Before he went to Kushiro the instruction in the Hokkaido prisons was in the hands of the Buddhists, and with the exception of Mr. Oinuye, the wardens favored Buddhism. The transfer of Mr.

Oinuye to another of the great prisons, that in Sorachi province, gave him the opportunity to appoint the instructor there, and with his experience in Kushiro none but a Ohristian would do, for the invaluable aid in prison administration of such labors as Mr. Hara's was fully recognized. How these labors were appreciated is seen also in the fact that five hundred of the inmates of this Sorachi prison petitioned for a Christian iustructor.

Providentially an invitation was extended to Rev. Kosuke Tomeoka, an experienced pastor, a large-hearted, whole-souled man, energetic and wise. He had little inclination at first to give up his pastorate for work among criminals. It was a three months' struggle before the decision was reacht. Theil, tho few of his friends approved, he was convinced that the call was of God, and he gave himself up with his whole soul to the work. Mr. Tomeoka could read Euglish, and to fit himself for his position made a thorough study of the standard works on prison reform. Soon he was seeking information and advice by correspondence with some of the best authorities in America and England. Intensely energetic, he gave moral lectures every Sunday to his large audience of prisoners; taught the Bible to such as wisht it; gave daily instruction in the cells; and yet found time to gather a little congregation outside the prison walls, so that soon a church was organized, and a neat building erected. And thus the good work went on.

Up to this time these four great prisons, to which a fifth was soon a,dded, had been managed independently, but now the government thought best to have a general superintendent, and Mr. Oinuye, being a man of fine executive ability, and his administration thoroughly satisfactory, he was given this position. The work of Messrs. Hara and Tomeoka had proved so grandly helpful that soon in all of these prisons there were Christian instructors. The several wardens were in full sympathy with them and with Superintendent Oinuye's plans. 'fhe guards, too, became interested in the good conduct of the prisoners, and there came to be a generous rivalry between the several prisons as to which could show the most progress.

BIBLE CLASSES IN THE PRISONS.

Soon there were large classes of Bible students, whose interest in their studies led to the formation of rival classes studying the teach- ings of Confucius and Buddha. Probably in none of the prisons instructed by Buddhists could be seen such classes in Buddhist doc- , trines, as in these prisons where Christians were the teachers. It must be understood that the general instruction, attendance on which was compulsory, was of a purely moral charactcr, and that attendance on the religious teaching was voluntary. How many actual conver- sions to the Christian faith there were, is unknown; the prisoners could not make public confession by joining the church; the guards and minor officials who did so were few; among the chief officers there were none. All that can be said is there was great improvement in the character of many of the prisoners, and in the esprit a"e corps of the guards; that the general tone had greatly improved under the Christian regime; that they were model prisons, and that the spirit of reform and progress was in the air.

It could hardly be expected that this good work could long continue without exciting the hostility of the old religions. This Christian enterprise was becoming too successful; its practical value to society and nation too manifest. The Buddhists became alarmed at the state of affairs. It was rumored among them that in the Hokkaido prisons officers, guards, convicts, all en masse, were becoming Christians. A stop must be put to this.

The opportunity soon came, Superintendent Oinuye, being overruled in plans which he deemed essential to the best interests of the prisoners, resigned. This was in the summer of 1895. His successor was a man of the most conservative type-strongly Buddhistic in sympathy, with little interest, if any, in reform measures. The Christian instructors were soon replaced by Buddhist priests. The sunshine that had dawned upon these prisoners gave way to clouds. The bright outlook for progress had disappeared. The second era of prison reform was ended.

THE WORK OF MI{. TOMEOKA.

III. The year before this eclipse Mr. Tomeoka had gone to America, with the approval and help of his associates, that he might make careful study of the best systems of prison management. He spent six or eight months in the Massachusetts Reformatory at Concord, entertained most courteously by the officers, but working day by day with the prisoners that he might get a practical knowledge, even to the minutest detail, of the methods and principles of that excellent institution. He spent a month also at the Elmira Reformatory. During his two years' stay in America he made a thorough inspection of the chief prisons in many of our States, visiting in all some seventy institutions, including industrial and reform schools. It was said of him, by one who is an authority in America, "There are few Americans so well acquainted with the prisons of their native land as is Mr. Tomeoka."

Upon his return to Japan in 1896 the work for which he had been fitting was not open to him, but his ardor for reform was not chilled, nor could he be idle. He visited prisons; he lectured on prison reform; he wrote articles on the subject for influential periodicals; he edited two magazines devoted to the prisoners; in every possible way he showed his devotion to the cause. He took the pastorate of a 'l'okyo church, and became editor of a leading religious weekly, The Clm:stian.

Last autumn Mr. Tomeoka was appointed instructor in Sugamo prison in Tokyo, one of the most important prisons in the land, built and equipt after the most approved modern style. The warden was Mr. Arima, who formerly had charge of one of the Hokkaido prisons, was well acquainted with Mr. Tomeoka, and, knowing his eminent fitness for the position, was desirous of his help. '1'here had been three or four instructors at Sugamo, -all Buddhists. Mr. Arima proposed reducing the number to two, retaining one of the priests, and having Mr. Tomeoka for the other instruetor. The Buddhists were incenst, and, withdrawing all of their priests, made a great cry of injustice, on the ground, first, that the Christians are so few in number, and, secondly., that Buddhism is the state religion. The minister for home affairs replied that the government intends to treat all creeds alike; there is no state religion; the government is indifferent to the creed of its officials.

Public opinion, as voiced in the daily papers, showed little sympathy with the Buddist claims, but their leaders persisted in their tumult. Finally Mr. Tomeoka was promoted to the position of instructor, no longer of criminals, but of prison officials, with a better salary and a higher rank than before,* and, his place being vacated, two Buddhists were appointed instructors at Sugamo. Mr. 'romeoka had carried on the work alone for six months or more, and his duties in that large prison being so onerous that he could not do the personal work among the prisoners which he deemed most important, the change was doubtless a relief to him.

If the Buddhists regard this as a triumph, it is but a temporary victory, and is a step toward their final defeat. By their agitation of tbis question they haye brought prison reform into greater prominence, and have advertised the good work done by the Christians. As an illustration of the interest awakened in Mr. Tomeoka's work by this discussion, it may be mentioned that recently the business and professional foreigners of Yokohama contributed nearly 600 yen to furnish Mr. Tomeoka a working library for use among the prisoners.

Mr. II.ara's work since he left Hokkaido is intensely interesting. His labors at an end in the prisons he returned' to Tokyo, his old home. But his heart ached for the prisoners. With hundreds of them he kept up a personal correspondence, especially those releast. Occasionally, as he was able, he issued his magazine for prisoners, which had been a feature of the IIokkaido work.

The death of the empress dowager in January, 1897, providentially opened the way for a larger work, since it was made the occasion of releasing by imperial decree some 10,000 prisoners, of whom 3,640 were from Hokkaido, where they had been taught by the Christians. Nearly 700 of these having been sent up from Tokyo were brought back there for release. Many of these had been under life sentence.

*The police and prison officials' school of Tokyo., to which Mr. Tomeoka has been appointed ;>rofe~"or, is to be opened in September. They were overjoyed at being set free, but soon found that they were in sad plight. During their long imprisonment their relatives had disappeared. They were friendless, homeless, outcasts, under suspicion, and unable to get work. What to do they knew not. They began to come to Mr. Hara for sympathy and advice. He was their friend, their father. They came, thirty, forty, sometimes a hundred at a time. He made them welcome. " When I began taking them into my home," he said in a letter to the writer, "I had not a very little money, not even a bit of food to give to so many. I only thought to do what I could by the Holy Spirit of the Lord, saying to them as Peter said, 'Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have I give you.' Not that I expected any miracle to be wrought, but trusting that God would bless the men." And God did bless them, and blest Mr. Hara. An old building was offered him for the accommodation of his proteges, and he and his wife made it as comfortable and homelike as possible. He set them down to eat with his family (he has eight children). He had family worship with them, and taught them the Bible. That they might study it for themselves, Mrs. Hara taught many of them to read. He found employment for them, at first with great difficnlty, for no one wanted "jail birds," but he persuaded some to give them trial, and as these proved faithful, others, until at last the good work was recognized, and influential friends were raised up. Then an aid society for discharged prisoners was organized, Mr. Hara becoming its superintendent. Many lived in Mr. Hara's home, going out daily to work, and returning at night. A year ago he was teaching Christ to about 150 in Tokyo, and to some 700 in other places by correspondence.

He says the inmates of t.he home are all self-supporting; that he gives them not a cent to spend for food, clothing, or shelter.

Among the friends who contribute monthly toward his aid society are some very prominent names, such as Count Okuma, ex-premier; Viscount Okabe, governor of Tokyo; Duke Konoye, president of House of Lords; Mr. Shimada, vice-president of House of Representatives; Mr. Hiji'kata, minister of the imperial court; Mr. Kioura, minister of justice; Mr. Miyoshi, ex-chief justice of the supreme court; Mr. Ogawa, prison officer of the department of state. A number of these are Christians, and the last three mentioned are especially active in showing their interest in reform work. One prince of the imperial family has made a generous contribution.

The government is much interested in Mr. Hara's work for discharged prisoners, and would aid it if necessary, but Mr. Hara much prefers voluntary contributions to official help. He wants the enterprise to illnstrate the Christian principle of personal interest; he believes that the helping hand proffered from love of man touches th~ he~rt !lnd affects the character as no offlcial Ilid could do! This work which Mr. Ham is thus doing in Tokyo is, perhaps, even more important than the work in the Hokkaido prisons, yet it can not be separated from it. It is all one work, and God's hand is manifestly in it, and His blessing upon it. It should be mentioned that besides Mr. Hara's society, there are similar organizations for aiding discharged prisoners at Kobe, Yokohama, and Matsuyama. Other lines of reform work that are being nndertaken should also be noticed.

Mr. Miyoshi, formerly chief justice and a prominent Christian, has for some time been hoping to establish a reform school for criminal children. He has succeeded in interesting wealthy citizens in this, so that 100,000 yen have been contributed, and the school is being organized.

Mr. Tomeoka's heart has long been set on a school for neglected children. He believes that" an ounce of prevention is worth more than a pound of cure," and that children may be taken from evil environment and prevented from becoming criminals. His desire is to have the school a purely Christian undertaking, with trustees, teachers, and assistants all Christian, and to appeal to none other for aid. He has bought land and a building necessary for a beginning, and is about to establish on a small scale such a school, to which he will give his personal supervision. It is much needed, and tho sure to do a great good in its direct work, it doubtless will do far more by its stimulating example.

It has been seen that one great hindrance to Christian work in prisons is the jealousy and hostility of the Buddhists. Their opposition will probably be yet keener in the future, and they still wield great power. But if the work of reform is carried on in the same spirit of self-sacrificing devotion that has thus far characterized it, nothing can stem the tide of progress.

Another hindrance has been that most of the prisons throughout the land are, at present, under local administration. In 18tH the government, being under financial pressure, transferred the expenditures, and with these the administration of these prisons, to the several provinces. For some years it has sought to have them transferred back again, but the diet, in its determination to reduce the budget, has refused to act. The transfer, doubtless, will soon be effected, and when this is done a system of uniform treatment in the line of progress will be inaugurated. The government is awake to the need of this, and the outlook is hopeful for its accomplishment.

The attitude of the government toward prison reform, and the interest which the public is beginning to take in it, is an illustration of the fact that the influence and power of Christianity in Japan is far from being measured by the actual number of converts. Many of the institutions of the land give evidence of having felt that influence and of being shaped by that power.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW O:B' MISSIONS IN CHINA.-IJ.

BY ROBERT :E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Bishop Reynaud describes frankly the methods of the Catholic missionaries in China. Of the general training of inquirers and converts he says: When possible they have a period of probation in our settlements, where they are imbued with the spirit of Christianity, and by good example are trained in the maxims of the Gospel. The missionaries constantly catechise them, and explain every difficulty. In their own homes, too, they devote themselves to the study of Christian doctrine, and they often sing their prayers during their work, or repeat lessons while traveling, and some will even pay heathens to teach them to read quicker. Many of these people are illiterate; others are advanced in years, and the greater number are occupied supporting their families, so that it requires courage to undertake the learning of prayers and the catechism. The women are even worse off, as they generally can not read one word. On an average, the instruction and testing of catechumens lasts a year, and after baptism, they are subjected to a rule that prevents their forgetting what they have learned. Every Sunday the Christians assembled in the church must recite aloud the catechism, so that it is gone through several times in the year. At the annual confession, the missionaries ask each one questions from the catechism, which obliges the people to recollect what they have been taught. Experience has proved the value of this rule, whicb is rigorously enforced in this province and in many other vicariates. Our Christians thus carefully instructed are usually pious and fervent, having an instinctive horror of the superstitions around them, and we have occasionally to moderate the zeal of those who are too ready to express their contempt. At the saJpe time, it should be observed that some of our neopbytes are really confessors for the faith, owing to the tortures and ill-treatment inflicted to enforce compliance with local superstitions. Their fidelity is more to be lauded, as very often they are given the option of a small fine, which they steadfastly refuse to pay. Our Christians are most attentive to their devotions, and family prayer is a general rule. They are very fond of the rosary, the fifteen mysteries being sung at intervals in the church on Sundays. Many old people spend their whole time praying, and there is great devotion to the Blessed Sacrament.

Lent is so strictly observed among the Christians that "it has not been thought expedient to publish the mitigations allowed elsewhere." Of the chanting of the Chinese Christians, Mr. Reynaud declares: "So melodious and devotional is this chant that one could spend entire days listening to it, and it is the general opinion of European and Chinese missionaries, that even the saints in heaven could not sing more divinely." Mr. Kelly, the editor, can not forbear adding in a footnote, however: It may be remarkt that there can be a difference of opinion concerning the musical abilities of Chinese catechumens so highly extolled by Monseigneur Reynaud. An English lady, who is a member of his flock, described the first Sunday in China as "one long attempt to suppress mirth at the fearful uproar going on during Mass and Benediction, when every Celestial in the congregation sang in his own favorite key. He who squalled loudest, prayed best, while some fervent women kept up a high soprano in a nasal organ. All the devotions are sung in the same fashion, and the Chinese appear able to go on like wound-up machines." But there is no accounting for tastes.

The Catholic missionaries do not shrink from establishing separate Christian communities. Of orphans, Bishop Reynaud says: "Some are placed in Christian families, while others form Christian villages, which are like an oasis in the desert of paganism." And apart from these communities, much is made of temporary settlement of Christians under the supervision of and in contact with the missionaries.

The same remarks about the children may be applied to the catechumens, who, unless they can spend a few months in our residences, near the priests and the church, never become really reliable Christians. The example and the daily instruction of the missionaries, the absence from pagan scrroundings, and family cares, mean everything to them, as it is chiefly by sight and hearing they can be thoroughly Christianized.

This feeling of distrust of the converts, unless they can have had long training, is specially apparent in what Monseigneur Reynaud says about the reliability of the native priests: Tho the native clergy are of such assistance, they are unable to have the sole charge of such districts as large as great European dioceses, without the guidance of an European missionary. Many cas(>s arise in which, by his superior knowledge and experience, the latter is better able to give a decision than his Chinese comrade, ~ho is not so capable of directing other people. The general rule, therefore, is to place an European priest at the head of a mission, with one or two native missionaries as his curates.

On this account Catholic missionaries are believed to be indispensable and not capable of displacement by nati'ye priests. The admirers of Catholic missions who criticize Protestant missions as foreign in comparison, and not sufficiently adaptive to the native life, receive a check here. The Protestant missions aim at the establishment of independent native churches, and are ready to push forward and trust the native preachers. The Catholic missionaries aim at subjection of the native churches to Roman direction, and so while apparently welcoming the Chinese priests to equality with the foreign missionaries, really retain the authority in the hands of the latter. Thus Bishop Reynaud emphasizes the need of missionaries and the secondary character of the native workers: In the desperate contest between heaven and hell for the souls of men, priests are the proper officials deputed to fight for God and His Catholic Church, and to win from the demon slaves who, without their intervention, would be lost forever. Peaceable soldiers of the cross, they effect immense conquests for the true faith; indefatigable laborers, they sow the good seed of salvation in all directions, often fertilizing it by their sufferings, and sometimes by their blood. They are the main- springs of every work undertaken for the conversion of the heathens who are perisning. in thousands. Therefore, the need of missionaries is most urgent among these poor pagans, so that these souls wandering in darkness may have a chance of receiving a ray of hope.

Even at Peking, where there are old Christian families of three hundred years' standing, the Chinese priests require the support of a Euro- pean missionary. How much more do they require him in the vicariate of Che-Kiang, where the catechumens are nearly all new Christians. The missionaries are of opinion that it is only after four generations that the Chinese can be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of the Catholic faith. For this reason only Chinamen whose families have been Catholics for two or three centuries, are admitted to the priesthood. Converts of a recent date are never accepted without a special dispensation, which is seldom applied for, and which is still more seldom granted.

Baron Von Hubner, in his book of travels, says that the native priests" eagerly seek theological discussions, but, more subtle than profound, they rarely go beyond a certain point in science. Vis-a-vis European missionaries they feel, and sometimes resent, their inferiority, but if treated with gentleness and discernment they become excellent fellowlaborers. With regard to morals, they leave nothing to be desired. They have never yet been promoted to the higher grades of the hierarchy."

What is really most required in China for the spread of the faith, is missionaries. Were there more priests we should have more catechumens, as one missionary can only attend to a certain number of converts, who have to be tested, instructed, and trained in the ways of life, all of which entail much labor, and often many journeys.

In the matter of self-support, Bishop Reynaud does not confirm the idea that the Oatholic missions are independent of financial maintenance from the home church. No Protestant mission using foreign money profusely in the support of its work could make a more sweeping appeal than this: We are also in great need of pecuniary assistance. Just as soldiers must have arms, the missionaries must have funds, to build the chapel, the school, and the little presbytery, which are as it were the outposts of the mission; to say nothing of the schoolmaster, the cook, a servant, and a band of young converts studying Christian doctrine. Our strongholds are represented by our great churches, central sch~ols, orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, asylums, and various other works of charity. Thus, there are many ways of exhausting the missionary's purse, tho he may himself live on very little, as our converts will never let him die of starvation, but are always ready to share their houses and food with him. Still a large family of orphans and destitute people frequently depend on him for their support. Hence if we do not choose to assist the missions by sending out numerous priests and sufficient material aid, it will be useless to talk of China as a land of the future for the Catholic Church.

The Oatholic mission in Ohe-kiang appreciates the necessity of education, tho it is a kind of education quite distinct from that conceived by the Protestant missions to meet the real and vital needs of the people. I~atin, for example! The Protestant missions have left medievalism some three or four centuries behind.

In the "Petit Seminaire" at Chusan, there are forty youths, study- ing Latin and other sciences under a French missionary, so as later to become learned clergymen with attainments superior to those of the Chinese literaU. In the "Grand Seminaire" the students apply themselves to theology, which is taught in Latin and one European language, and they also follow other classes to acquire knowledge that will he useful in their future ministry. It is really important that the native clergy should be highly educated in a country where learning, tho based on the teachings of Confucius, and of the most antiquated description, is held in such great esteem by all ranks of people, from the highest to the lowest.

The theory of separation from their home life prevails in the Catholic schools, not of training in that life. The bishop says of the schools: This is one of the most vital works of the mission, in which the Christianizing of children is concerned. They must be instructed very young, and taken away as much as possible from pagan surroundings. To do this properly, the schools should be near the missionaries. There are central schools in all the chief mission stations, where the children are completely separated from bad influences, and are taught to practise their religion by their teachers, and by the good example they see around them, whereas children who have not had this advantage are recognizable at a glance, as they do not comprehend their religion at all well.

Another very important consideration is the following with regard to schools. They are often found to be most useful as a means of furthering conversions, as, according to a French missionary, "When the infant comes to school, his father will soon follow the child to the church, and these dea,r children, like St. John the Baptist, ,fill the vaJ:eys and bring low the mountains and hills, by opening to their parents the path leading to our Blessed Savior."

There is training in industrial work also. "Some boys are taught agriculture on a farm belonging to the mission, others become tailors, shoemakers, carpenters, etc., and it is also desirable that they should be taught the weaving of satin, which would be a very lucrative employment."

The medical work in this vicariate is quite exclusive. There are "no less than 8 hospitals, 4 hospices, 5 dispensaries, 10 schools, and 5 orphanages," under the care of thirty-five Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul. More than three thousand patients are said to pass annually through the hospitals, and 100,000 are said to attend the dispensaries annually; "while the visits paid by the sisters to the sick in their own homes are over 35,000 in the year," or an average of about three a day for each sister.

This medical work opens the hearts of the people. It is quite free, no charge being made as is done in most of the Protestant mission hospitals and dispensaries. It makes the sisters so popular, the bishop relates, that the ferry-boys will frequently refuse payment from them. It gives splendid opportunities also for baptisms in articulo mortis, which amount to 300 yearly, "and the good work done in that way by the missionaries can hardly be computed." The bishop gives an illustration of this form of ministry, and also of the way misunderstanding of the language is overruled for good.

One day a catechumen arrived out of breath at the mission station, and, with tears in his eyes, told the missionary his mother was dying. The father, thinking he meant his old Christian grandmother, fetcht the holy oils, and hastened away. He had been twenty minutes on the road when the catechist who was accompanying, askt, "Father, why have you brought the holy oils, for it is not the Christian grandmother who is ill, but the catechumen's adoptive mother, who is a pagan?" The missionary thought it was very tiresome to be taken on a long expedition to see a pagan woman, but the sudden inspiration struck him that God wisht to save this poor soul, and, therefore, had allowed him to misunderstand the catechumen's meaning. Accordingly, the missionary hurried along the bad road, praying that the Sacred Heart would grant the grace of conversion. This heathen woman had formerly adopted the catechumen, but she knew very little about his conversion, and merely said that she would die in the same beliefs as her ancestors. It was dark when the missionary arrived, and at too late an hour for him to do more than send a Christian to say to the woman, "The father, hearing you were ill, has come expressly to see you, and to exhort you to honor God, and save your soul. Will you receive him to-morrow morning?" The sick woman at once askt for baptism, and was overjoyed to hear that the father had come "to pour the holy water over her." As she was not in immediate danger she was instructed, and the next morning, after mass, the missionary questioned her, and found, to his joy, that she only required baptism to go straight to heaven. To prevent superstitious practises after her death, the convert sent word to all her heathen relations that she was dying a Christian, so that they should not prevent her burial according to the rites of the Catholic Church, as very often trouble arises when a pagan dies at once after baptism, and the heathens persist in declaring the baptism to be an invention of "the European devil."

In the superstitions of the Chinese Monseigneur Reynaud finds a preparation for the Gospel rather than an exclusive obstacle.

Even their erroneous beliefs may, in a certain sense, count in their favor, inasmuch as they may sometimes tend to show a strong yearning a,fter the supernatural. After all, an indifferent pagan, having no faith in his idols, no idea of a future life, or regarding it as the veriest fable, is prone to be far less susceptible than the others to the arguments of the Catholic priest. Altho we have met with those who were per- fectly insensible to every religious feeling, yet in the province of Che- kiang (which is one of the most superstitious in China), the greater num- ber of the people do believe in something. Above all, they believe that it is not in vain for people to live well in this world, as in the next there is a heaven and a hell, representations of which are often shown by their bonzes, and they have an expressive proverb, saying, "The good will have the recompense due to virtue, and the wicked the chastisement due to evil; and if this retribution has not yet come, it is because the time for it has not yet arrived.". . The spirit inspiring such practises may often be less an obstacle to conversion than a remote preparation, proving that there is plenty of good will, altho it is, for the time unfor- tunately, turned in the wrong direction. As a rule, the heathens do not offer any serious defense of their false beliefs. nor do they try to oppose our doctrines. Once their naturally subtle minds are open to conviction, they comprehend quickly enough that their superstitions are as ill founded as our dogmas are worthy of the highest respect and veneration. If they have followed a false religion, it has been through ignorance of the true faith, and because they could find nothing better in their own country. Therefore, we may assume that. as far as the conversion of the Chinese is concerned, their very proclivity to superstition may be turned to good account.

It is very interesting to note the Oatholic attitude toward ancestor worship. This must be sacrificed, says the bishop.

But what the convert feels mnch more is the sacrifice he must make of ancestor-worship, which is so profoundly rooted in China that several have considered it as the chief obstacle to the conversion of the Chinese. In theory, and in practise, filial piety holds the first rank among their virtues, and there can be no greater insult, even to the lowest and most worthless Chinaman, than to call him an undutiful son. Ancestor-worship is an act of filial piety by which children render divine honors to the memory of their deceast parent. Neglect of this duty by the Christians exposes them to the violent anger of their families and neighbors, which fact naturally does not encourage timid people to become converts.

Such a liberal-spirited man as Dr. Muirhead contended at the Shanghai conference in 1890 that the Oatholics were not as keen and severe in their condemnation of ancestor-worship as might appear, the converts being allowed to share so far in the worship of ancestors as delivered them from persecution, and from too violent rupture with their old superstitions. Dr. Muirhead said: I have spoken to several of the Catholics about it. and they seem to adopt a practise which, at least from our standpoint. is one and the same with the habitual practise of the Chinese. On one occasion, when I was considering the subject. I went to our chapel it the city, and the first man who came in turned out to be a Roman Catholic belonging to the country on the north side of the river. I askt him if he ever practised ancestral-worship, and he said, "At certain times I have the tablets of my five ancestors, who were connected with the Catholic Church, brought out, and I ask a priest to come and perform the services connected therewith." I inquired, "Is it a foreign priest who comes?" He said, "No; that would be too expensive. I have a native priest on the occasion, and he does the thing as well, but much cheaper." At the time when the rebels were round Shanghai. the French admiral was killed, and a requiem for his soul was performed at the French cathedral. A Christian convert came to me and said, "How is it that the Roman Catholics adopt in this instance the same words which the Taoists use in similar cases?" The words are ts'au du wang ling, or "to rescue the soul of the deceast." He ,thought it most inconsistent with Christianity. I only mention this to show that, in the expressions of the Roman Catholics, however much the pope may have interdicted it, there is a course of things which, according to all accounts, is identical with the heathen supersitions.

And Bishop Reynaud himself points out that the doctrine of purgatory consoles the converts, and, in a measure replaces with authorized and orthodox ceremonies the old rites of worship of the departed.

This erroneous and superstitious practise, however, makes the catechumens adopt and cherish more readily the devotion to the souls in purgatory, and this is, no doubt, one of the strongest attractions which they find in our faith, as compared with the Protestant religion.

There is a special order, "composed exclusively of natives," devoted wholly to "the holy souls, and often to the most abandoned of them. Each day they offer for the solace of these poor souls, their works, their sufferings, and all their satisfactions."

Of the sale of opium by Christians Monseigneur Reynaud says: The Christians are permitted neither to plant the poppy seed, nor to sell the drug, and must seek some other employment, which is not easy in China where there is such competition in every trade.

The importance of the conversion of whole families, and especially of mothers, is thoroughly appreciated.

It is most essential that the mother of a family 8hould be the first converted, for she will bring after her the husband and children, and keep them to the practise of their religion. So convinced are niany missionaries of this that they often refuse to baptize the men without their wives.

Perhaps the most interesting feature of this little book is its discussion of Protestant missions. Its tone is kindly on the whole. The editor begins a foot-note in eulogy of the Rev. Robert Stewart, of the Ohurch of England, who was murdered in Fuh-kien province in 1895, with the sentence, "As we shall find it a duty to pass some severe criticisms upon the Protestant missions and missionaries in China, it is pleasant to be able to pay a tribute to the beautiful life and character of an Irishman, of whom his own child said, 'Father never liked to be praised.''' The author speaks of the Protestant missions as constituting a more serious embarrassment even than the native priests, and expresses a desire to have some English priests, who "would prevent our Protestant compatriots from behaving in the very objectionable way they often do-not at Ningpo, where we have the elite, many of them educated gentlemen, but in the interior, where, with some of them, their one creed seems to be preaching against Oatholicity." He speaks also of the Protestant missionaries as "objectionable ministers," and adds, "We find that converts who have been Protestants find more difficulty in implicitly accepting Catholic dogma than those who have been heathens." Yet he recognizes their efficiency and earnestness: With their knowledge of the language and constant communication with Chinese of every rank, the Protestant missionaries are better able than the consuls, the custom officials, or the traders to present us with a fair description of the Chinamen. Consequently they do not speak so badly of them, and some even praise the Chinese to a certain extent. Yet, notwithstanding their distribution of Bibles, their schools, the money they spend so liberally, the men they employ, and the labors in which they certainly do not spare themselves, the ministers are far from successful.

And he says: "'fhe intention of the Protestant missionaries is good." These generous acknowledgments are the more to Mons. Reynaud's credit when it is observed that his chief authority on Protestant missions is" Sir Henry Norman." M,·. Norman is rather a ludicrous authority on missiolils. According to this Oatholic view, "the Protestants in Ohina are very far from imitating the dolce far niente of the bonzes. They are three times more numerous than the Oatholic missionaries, they have plenty of means, they have also the prestige of their nationalitymost of them coming from England, which is considered as a faithful and generous ally by the Chinese, who call the Protestant creed' the English religion.''' On the other -hand, Bishop Reynaud holds that there are radical weaknesses in the Protestant work. Some of them are the same weaknesses which a Oatholic would find in Protestantism anywhere. He criticizes first the consecration unguided by a mission tradition: Many of these ministers coming from England supply their want of theological science by a mystic enthusiasm which leads them into various delusions. On their arrival in China they find no tradition to guide them, no direction to assist their inexperience. They come to replace missionaries who are going away; and in a place where all is so strange, so different from Europe, left completely to themselves, these young men, with all the good will in the world, must be liable to the most discouraging mistakes and errors of judgment.

There is some real force in this criticism. Secondly, he criticizes " the incoherence of the Protestant creeds and the conflicting instructions of the ministers; " and declares that because of their failure in direct cenversions, the Protestant missionaries have turned aside to philanthropy, which yet he calls a "powerful means to further their own work."

Even the pastors lament this serious obstacle, and in their assembly at Shanghai, 1890, they were obliged to sacrifice some of their special doctrines, and to turn their labors more in the direction of schools, hospitals, and translation of books. At present they have widened their sphere of action by a crusade against wine, tobacco, and women's small feet. To this last objection, a Chinaman at Ningpo replied in the newspaper that there were other more necessary reforms needed, chiefly as to the importation of opium, which should be first checkt, and also in the custom of tight~lacing, which they declared to be more injurious to the European ladies than tying the feet is to their own. These questions may gratify philanthropists, but they will never convert the Chinese.

Many Protestant missionaries have lamented the disproportion between the philanthropic mission agency and the direct work of evangelization. Mons. Reynaud goes on to criticize the very genius of Protestantism as insufficient for China: "The absence of unity of belief, the rejection of authority in favor of private judgment are radical defects of Protestantism. Now this very principle of authority is everything to a Chinese, being the foundation-stone of family and social existence, and no people have more respect for absolute authority than the Celestials. A religion that rejects this vital principle can never be regarded in a serious light by the Chinaman." Another class of criticism is quite suspicious: By their attacks upon the Virgin Mother of God, the ministers merely disgust the Chinese, who have such an exalted idea of their own mothers that a woman has no name, but is always known as the mother of her son, "Lipa-am," "Atching-am "-the mother of Lipaand Atching. Therefore the devotion to Our Lady is readily understood by catechumens; and once a whole band of pagans, on hearing abuse of the Blessed Virgin, deserted the Protestant chapel, and came to the Catholic missionary to ask for baptism.

The comfortable lives of the Protestant missionaries, their being married men, their public propaganda are all regarded as further objections. It is not generally known, I think, that the Catholic missions carryon so little of a direct evangelistic propaganda, but rather wait for the people to come to them, or to be drawn in by this motive or that. The general feeling in China is that the European priests having in some places, as Bishop Reynaud says, "the rank of mandarins," rather hold aloof from the immediate contact with the people, and the delivery to the hearts of the people of the appeals of the Gospel. Pere Repa charged this, in substance, years ago. Bishop Reynaud sets forth the claim of the Catholic missions to identity of life and interests with the people, but the claim scarcely consorts with the criticism of the over-familiarity of the Protestant missionaries with the people, as this latter criticism seems inconsistent with the charge that these missionaries are not close to the people. Still, his description of the Catholic method is worth quoting: These and other defects are the true reasons of the little success of Protestantism in China, and our cause should not be confounded with theirs, as we follow a very different road, with very different results. We do not go to China to criticize manners or to destroy customs that are not at variance with Catholic doctrine, even tho they be repugnant to Western prejudice. The great aim set before our missionaries by Rome, the sole desire of their hearts, is to implant the knowledge of faith and charity in the souls of the Chinese. This is the polar star that directs their labors. Arriving in the country, instead of being abandoned to themselves, they find a path traced out for them which aids their inexperience. Subject to a recognized authority that prevents them from being led astray by first impressions, it is not at their own expense, at their own risk and peril, or by dint of groping their way through innumerable mistakes, that they learn to understand the natives and customs of their new country. From the commencement they are guided by the instruction of experienced men, and in this Chinese empire, a perplexing labyrinth for many foreigners, they have only to follow, not to seek, the right path. Free from all ties of this world, having no family cares to distract their attention, they are at perfect liberty to follow their vocation, which is, like the Apostles, to be all things unto all men, in order to gain souls to Jesus Christ. As the Son of God came on earth to save men, so the missionaries who continue His work, set aside their prejudices and conform themselves, as far as is allowable, to the manners of the people they wish to convert. This being an essential condition to insure success, the missionaries lead the life and wear the dress of the Chinese, so that there may be as little difference, and as few causes of distrust, between them and the people, as possible, and a closeness of intercourse which will enable them to smooth away many difficulties, and to study and understand the good and bad qualities of the soil they have to cultivate. At the same time, by their sacred calling, they are able to discern the virtues and the vices of the individual; they come in contact with families, and in this way they acquire knowledge of many a detail connected with the life of the people. The Chinese do not consider them as travelers or mere birds of passage, but as neighbors who speak the same language, and very often as dear friends living under the same roof. In one word, China is the-adopted home in which the Catholic missionaries live and die, and which they love in spite of many privations and hardships, that are not as well-known as the dangers of illtreatment and murder, and yet are the great cause of the mortality that so rapidly thins the ranks of these zealous priests.

Mons. Heynaud claims for Oatholic Ohristi:wity a power of adapta- tion to the East which Protestant Ohristianity lacks, and a consequent greater success: The Catholic missionaries in China, as in Hindustan, succeed far better in making some impression upon the hard surface of Oriental society than do their Protestant rivals. But is this so very surprising? No, for coming eighteen centuries ago from the East, the Catholic religion must be more congenial to Orientals than the contradictory creeds of a modern religion, which is so deeply imbued with European ideas, that it is at complete variance with those of the conservative Asiatics, who in thought and in custom are much the same as their ancestors in the faroff days which were illumined by the coming of "The Light of the World."

However this may be, it is not possible to withhold from the Oath- olic missions in Ohina our genuine admiration for their devotion, sagacity, and sincerity. Our ways are not their ways, and there is a great deal which, from our point of view, we should criticize severely; but it is pleasanter to close this sketch of Bishop Reynaud's little book, with a candid recognition of its kindliness and good spirit, and of the deep love for souls which it reveals. If we disagree with the Oatholic missionaries in their methods or views, at least let us be ashamed to be surpast by them in devotion to our Lord, or in long- ing for the salvation of men.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: 'fHE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.-II.* BY REY. GEO. H. GIDDINS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Looking around upon Europe, at the epoch when Hus first appears upon the scene, one is confronted with an amount of stolid ignorance and moral corruption that is appalling. With but miserably few exceptions men generally seemed steept in sloth and saturated with sin. There was a monotony of vice. The figures of a dreary desert, or a far-extending melancholy morass instinctively suggest themselves when contemplating the scene. Self-interest seemed the summum bonum of human existence. Ignorance hung over the horizon like a perpetual cloud that was never to be lifted. Superstition paralyzed the genial life, and struck into stolidity the generous heart. If ever a time seemed mutely and well-nigh despairingly waiting for a deliverer it was in these years. But the help that men deemed almost impossible was drawing near to the few souls in whom the long-deferred hope was not quite dead.

Within the University of Prague stupendous changes were impending, silently working to unknown, but far-reaching issues, by the appearance of the more philosophical works of Wiclif, introduced through the intercourse of the two countries consequent on the marriage of Richard II. of England with Anne of Bohemia. A considerable section of the university was bent npon that reforming course which the Oxford professor's initiative so clearly indicated.

Of this section the preacher at Bethlehem Chapel was the principal exponent. Like his precursor in England, he solemnly denounced from his pulpit the grievous vices of his times. Strenuous efforts were made within the university to crush the rebellion. The articles extracted from Wiclif's writings, and which had been condemned by the London Synod, together with some others from his works, were collected by the Silesian, John Hubner, and submitted to the magisters in 1403. Despite the protests of Hus, Nicholas Litomysl, Stephen Palecz, Stanislas of Znaym, and others, the articles were condemned, and publications issued against their propagation in public or private. Hus continued his denunciations, however, from the Bethlehem pulpit, and a party of priests having complained to the archbishop of such freedom of speech in presence of the king, the prelate replied, * The following errata appeared in the first instalment of this article. The author's corrections were received too late to be inserted: On p. 569 read "Rhenus" for H Rhen," H Frigora~' for "Figora," "Barbarossa" for "Barbarosa," "Debonnaire" for "DeiJonaire," and "wittenagemotte," for "witenagamote." On p. 570 read "Dusseldorf" for "Diisseldorff," and " Dom " for "dam " (line 20). On p. 571 read "Kremsier" for "Kremsien," and insert "no" before "small " (line 15), On p. 572 read H Prachatic" for H Prachatice," and" Vyssegrad " for" Vyssehrad." On p.573 it is erroneously stated, under the picture of Teyu Kirche, that HUB preacht there and was there burned at the stake. A picture of the spot on which Hus was bnrned will be produced with a later article.

On p. 574 read" Yaclav" for" Yacl/lr1" and on p. 575 "Czesko·Slavonic" for" Czestro· Slavoni<;." – ,. "Jan Hus took an oath at his ordination that he would speak the truth without respect of persons." He became more daring as the truth laid firmer hold upon him, and soon he included the archbishop among the subjects of his reproof. This dignitary complained to the king, who replied in tones of splendid irony, by quoting the archbishop's own words, "Hus, you know, took an oath at his ordination that he would speak the truth without respect to persons."

At the close of the year in which the Council of the Magisters was held, Archbishop Olbram having died, Zbynek Zajitz, of Hasenburg, was elected to succeed him, and discovering the practical qualities of Hus, invited him to formulate his objections to whatever he conceived erroneous in the precepts and practise of the church, and in the very first matter indicated Hus met with some measure of success.

At Wilsnak, near Wittenberg, in the Margravat of Brandenberg, were exposed to thc wondering gaze of the credulous, some miracleworking drops of Christ's blood. Hus carefully examined the whole affair, and succeeded in discovering the imposition of the priests. Invited as he had been to make known his complaints to the archbishop, he discust the whole question of relic worship, and the pretended working of miracles for priestly gain, employing this instance of Wilsnak as an illustrative case. The immediate effects of this, and of a Latin treatise on the question, was a fiat of the prelate forbidding further pilgrimages to Brandenberg and other parts of Bohemia.

The fame of Hus was spreading. Zbynek appointed him as preacher to the diocesan synods, and he found favor in the eyes of Adam of Nezetitz, the vicar-general. The chapel of Bethlehem was soon filled with clerics and laics, alike startled by the preacher's daring, and still more charmed by the pure aims and lofty purposes he unfolded for their acceptance. Sophia, second queen of Wenceslas IV., was frequently among its attentive crowd, and Hus was appointed her confessor. '1'0 a man of Hus's temperament and stamina, successes like these were not unsalutary; they only served, on the contrary, to stimulate him to still more determined efforts in the elucidation of the truth. He became a more earnest student of the Wiclifian teachings. The good seed fell into congenial soil. The enthusiasm of the preacher of Lutterworth found a corresponding fervor in that of the preacher of Prague. He publicly profest his love and admiration for the life and character of the excommunicated Englishman, but never profest a blind allegiance to him. Without indorsing all his views, he recognized his true nobility of soul, and once in hearing of the archbishop said, "he hoped his soul would be where that of John Wiclif was." Hus soon found, however, that his purity of purpose brought him distinctly into conflict with the priests. While believing that God remitted sins by priestly agency, he denied that such remission WaS the effect of priestly power, and abjured tho people to believe that absolution was not an affair of purchase, but of genuine contrition of heart and amendment of life. He denied the inter- cession of the saints, the virtue of pilgrimages and penance, the effi- cacy of purchast prayers or masses for the dead.

All this was finally to issue in systematic resistance to the teacher. Formidable, however, as he was becoming as a priest and a preacher, he was far more obnoxious as a man; his stern purity was so palpable and so powerful a protest to the vices of his opponents, his blame- less life was such a stinging reproach to the general corruption of his time.

COURAGE AND VIRTUE.

Already he was developing that inflexibility, that loyalty to truth, that dauntless courage in face of danger, which were to stand him in such good stead throughout the eventful crises that were coming, and ultimately to culminate in the calm, intrepid stand he was to take at Constance as a martyr for the truth. From the pulpits of the cathe- dral of St. Vitus, the church of St. Gallus, and his own chapel of Bethlehem, he preacht in fearless tones before the highest ecclesias- tical dignitaries of the city, exposing sins and arraigning before the tribunal of Eternal Justice the evil-doers of all ranks, not even except- ing bishops, cardinals, and pope. The priestly portion of his audience concealed with scant success their envenomed spite. The people, on the contrary, who are ever amenable to honest zeal and manly courage, heard him gladly. Dignity and emolument were now within his reach, if only he would be content to modify his tone. He limited his desires in these respects to the modest stipend and the preserva- tion of a blameless conscience, with the invariable result.

Added to the sting of reproach his simple, virtuous life was bringing upon their actions was the jealousy with which the clergy viewed the growing favor in which he was regarded by the archbishop.

Complaints were accordingly made in secret to the highest eccleSIas- tical authorities.of the zeal he manifested in furtherance of the con- demned ideas of Wiclif. Proceedings were commenced in Rome, but were for a while abandoned, in view of many powerful friendships for the Bethlehem preacher. The insistence of his enemies at length, how- ever, prevailed, and, in 1408, the archbishop, yielding to the pressure put upon him, ordered that all copies of the English reformer's works should be delivered up under certain penalties and pains. This same year witnest the waning of the favor in which the rival popes, Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. had respectively been held in Rome and Avignon. The king inclined to neutrality between them, in which he was joined by the Bohemian portion of the university.

Zbynek and the other three divisions, the Saxons, Bavarians, and Poles, were partisans of Gregory, which speedily led to the disintegration of the university. 'fhe archbishop withstood the king and laid the city under an interdict. Hus, siding with the king, was consequently brought into antagonism with his quondam friend. The king eventually succeeding, and the Council of Pisa having elected a third pope in opposition to the other two, the archbishop acknowledged Alexander V. Altho yielding to superior force, Zbynek was now the acknowledged enemy of Hus, and he heard, without regret, the charges of heresy which were persistently prest against the man whom he had formerly protected.

PROHIBITED FROM PREACHING.

Hostile priests, some speaking aloud, and some ill secret, brought definite charges, founded upon Hus's sermons and private conversations, involving him in all the incriminated doctrines of Wiclif. Many of these charges were based on isolated passages from the addresses in the Bethlehem chapel, noted at the time by his predecessor in the preachership, Jan Protiva of Novaves, who came over regularly from St. Clement's at Porzicz to listen to Hus, and hiding his face beneath his cowl, wrote in his note-book the words of the preacher, with which he might entangle him. "Write that down, cowled monk," he cried one day, after a forcible passage in one of his sermons, as his eye lighted on the cowardly scribe. The greater part of these charges were utterly baseless, but they prevailed, and Hus was inhibited from preaching. In vain he appealed to Alexander, and, after his early death, to John XXII!., in which appeal he was seconded by Zdislaw of Zviretitz, and others. He then boldly intimated his intention to continue his ministry despite the inhibition, and was cordially supported by great troops of friends. The university protested, but vainly, and on the 16th July, 1409, in presence of the leading dignitaries of the church, within the courtyard of the archbishop's palace on the Kleinsei.te, to the accompaniment of funeral dirges of the bells, and the Te Deurn of the clergy, the books of Wiclif, which had been collected, were solemnly burned, the fagots being lighted by ·the archbishop's own hand. The excommunication of Hus immediately followed, and was publisht in all the churches of the city, but not without scenes of violence and mutual recrimination. Wenceslas and his queen Sophia wrote expostulary letters to the pope, and demanding confirmation of Hus's appointment to the preachership of Bethlehem, but without effect. Fraudulent stories had been circulated in Bohemia that Wiclif had been condemned for heresy, and that his body had been committed to the flames. To controvert these, a document had been prepared under the university seal of Oxford, testifying to the virtue and orthodoxy of the "Doctor of Grave Thoughts," as Hus called him, and denying the story of his burning, which was sent for the encouragement of Hus and his friends, together with a portion of tlw ston!) of Wiclif's tomb, by the hands of Nicholas Faulfisch, an Oxford student, -to Prague, and the persecuted preacher was encour- aged in his sufferings by a friendly letter from Wiclif 's earnest disci- ple, Richard Fitz, to which he replied in the name of " The Church of Christ in Bohemia to the Church of Christ in England," a right loyal lovable letter, full of gratitude, and full of hope.

But while the reformer was thus cheerily calling upon English brethren to rejoice with him in the successes of the truth, in his beloved land, the archbishop and the pope were concentrating schemes for his overthrow and the extirpation of his" heresies." A temporary success seemed to attend their cruel and merciless machinations, but the ultimate issue of these "heresies" was to be of signal and permanent triumph. The seeds of freedom had been wafted from the fertile fields of England to the congenial furrows of the Bohemian plains, and there they took deep root and fructified to a plentiful harvest.

These early reformers had quite as much to unlearn as to learn, and in every case it was but a slow proces!!. Wiclif's writings first falling into the hands of Hus awakened only his fear, and called forth his condemnation. The unlearning had to come. Throughout his whole career his main characteristic was conscientiousness. He al'1'ived at opinions cautiously and slowly, but, when once convinced, he was resolute and inflexible. Biased by the force of early education and environment, and knowing little of the true import of the English reform'lr's conclusions, he condemned them with vehemence. When, however, in process of time he learned more of them, he vituperated less. Often the measure of a man's dogmatism may be taken as that of his ignorance. Denunciation is generally commensurate with lack of knowledge. When once the mists of prejudice had been cleared from his vision and he was enabled to pierce further into the innermost centers of things, the truth as revealed to and through John Wiclif commended itself to his heart and conscience, and he embraced it with all the fervor of his great brave soul. As Wiclif had been at first distasteful to Hus, so Hus in turn became unintelligible, and hence detestable to Luther. The reformer of Wittenberg, writing years afterward of the reformer of Prague, says: "When I studied at Erfurt I found in the library a book entitled < The Sermons of Jan Hus,' I was anxious to know the doctrine of that archheretic, but then the name of Hus was held in abomination. If I mentioned him with honor I imagined the sky would fall and the /lun be darkened; I therefore shut the book with indignation."

Hus read the writings of Wiclif, and at length prized them so highly that he translated them, and, altho only through the slow mediuL of transcription, they found their way all through Bohemia and ~oravia. The reading of Wiclif led him to see the unique claim to infallible guidance of the Scriptures, and henceforth his tone of preaching was bolder and his mode considerably modified. Thus he

KALEIDOSCOPIC JAPAN

challenged Rome, and Rome was not slow to accept the challenge. His teaching was taking hold of the popular mind. Men were awaking, there was a growing discontent with mere simulacra making itself manifest, and the hour for the conflict had come.

The sovereign pontiff and the archbishop were now resolved upon crushing the intrepid preacher, and in February, 1411, there followed, as the result of the mission to Bologna of Zdenek Dlauhy, of Chrast, and Kunes, of Zwole, a second excommunication in consequence of his failing to appear in person in Rome. The promulgation of this bull in Prague was the occasion of a most violent conflict between the prelate and the king. The latter sequestered the estates in the possession of the archbishop and his principal abettors, and the former retaliated by again laying the capital under an interdict. The burning of Wiclif's books had aroused the ire of the people, and the king taking the popular side, nothing was left to Zbynek but ignominious flight. He quitted Prague with the intention of seeking the protection of Sigismund, the king of Hungary, but on his arrival at Presburg, after a brief illness, died on the 28th of September of this same year.

(To be continued.) KALEIDOSCOPIC JAPAN.

BY REV. GEO. C. NEEDHAM, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The heroes of Manila and Santiago are receiving their first meed of praise. In due course we hope that national honors, more sensible and substantial than fireworks and triumphal arches, will be awarded. There are other heroes doing a more beneficent work than war can achieve, whose crowns of victory will be given them at the coming of our Lord Jesus.

Prominent among the King's legions to receive recognition and vindication will be the great missionary host. Men and women of culture and of social position, who have forsaken friends and homes, and renounced worldly emoluments and honor, in order to carry the Gospel of Christ into heathen lands, in the face of expected dangers, are the stuff of which heroes and martyrs are made. The courage required for a dash at the enemy on sea or land, is not comparable with that firmness of character and purpose which leads the true missionary to abide for others' good in the midst of surrounding disasters.

Japan is especially a country of peculiar dangers. The policy of an adverse government is no more to be considered, but the erratic forces of nature are not to be contemned. Typhoons, floods, earthquakes, and tidal waves are chief disturbers of peace. Yet our missionaries abide in the midst of these perils. Earthquakes are the most alarming. They come not with sound of wind or crash of hail, and anon departeth while you are still trembling with apprehension. To feel your house suddenly lifted and as quickly dropt, is rather discomposing; as it heaves like a ship in ocean, or, as if in the hands of infuriated giants, it is pusht and pulled, jerkt and twisted, while timbers cl'eak, and walls crack, and floors sink beneath, one is inclined to persuade oneself that other lands are more inviting for Gospel service.. Awaiting a second shock is a severe test of nerve endurance. It mayor may not follow. It is the cruelest of all destructive forces in that it serves no notice of preparation, and in the lightning-like rapidity of its terrible execution. One faithful missionary and his noble wife carry scars on head and body from devastations wrought by this gigantic power. And yet they continue unmoved, close by the center of seismic disturbance, holding forth the Word of Life amid millions of heathen exposed to the terrors of coming judgment. This is heroism. This is consecration, indeed!

Japan is a country of extremes. Of late years it has become kaleidoscopic in its changes. Few books describe the veritable Japan as it now is. The face of the country has some delightful features and many disappointing views. Her people are attractive and repulsive; her government not stable, many of her statesmen fickle, and her commercial morality often unreliable. She is progressiug but with uncertain steps. The present ministry has no strong leader, while her myriad politicians fatten on the labors of an industrious people. Her religions are being discarded as worthless for salvation, while her temples are crowded with petitioners for material prosperity. On one occasion we inquired of five different worshipers, who vigorously clapt their hands to evoke attention from their gods, and clanged the bell to announce that the petition had been presented, what was the character of their supplication. Rather wondering at our greenness they each replied, tho in different form, they had prayed jor success in business. There was no conviction of sin; no yearning of the soul after God; no interest in the concerns of death, judgment, or immortality. Japan is morally diseased. From crown of head (seat of government) to soles of feet (the outcast classes) there is no spiritual soundness. A veneer of Western civilization, at times ludicrously mimickt, is not the panacea for this heathen land. The enlightened missionary fully understands her complaint, and is applying the only potential remedy.

Japan sorely needs the healing balm of the Gospel. She hath been grievously diappointed by her many physicians, and is slowly learning of Ohrist, the only real physician. What are forty thousand native Ohristians to be compared with forty-two millions of heathen? Tabulated statistics do not, however, measure the full sum of ovangelism. 'fhe influence of Christian teaching is felt in high places. Japanese Christians have placed in the hands of the emperor a beautiful copy of the Bible. Many believers are in responsible government positions. Kataoka, an able statesman and a leader in parliament, is an aggressive Christian worker. Not a few newspapers are openly advocating the ethics of Christianity. Japan has now a Red Oross Society, and that red cross carries its symbolic meaning everywhere. Besides there is a prison-reform league, hospitals, dispensaries, orphan asylums', and other benevolent institutions. Mr. Taneaki Hara, of Tokyo, is doing an admirable work among ex-convicts. He meets them on the expiration of their term and provides them shelter, having often as many as fifty in his home. He keeps in touch with about one thousand of them scattered throughout the country, many of whom have been savingly converted. The government has fully recognized Mr. Hara's work, and gladly aids him in seeking employment for his men. Prominent statesmen have recognized this fruit of Christianity, and the public press has frequently called attention to it.

The Christian Endeavor Home for Seamen, at Nagasaki, is doing a fine practical missionary work. Their new hou_se provides accommodation for fifty men. The dormitory was not quite furnisht with beds at the time of our visit. Gospel meetings are held weekly, and occasional services conducted on board ships in the harbor. Over five hundred vessels are visited during the year, and suitable literature left for all hands. The home is a monument to the consecration of a young sailor, afterward swept into eternity in the blowing up of the Maine. During his brief visit at Nagasaki he saw the great need of such an institution. He, and other like-minded commdes, gave of their substance, and collected from officers and crew a sufficient sum for its incipiency.

– Many of the faithful missionary pioneers exprest their regret that some of the native preachers had not yet learnt the art of preaching Christ, the crucified and risen Savior. From our own observations we believe that bringing Japanese students to some of our agnostic universities is fatal. Not a few who have returned preach GermalJ.

rationalism a la America. Comparative religions and parliaments of religions have ensnared them. Their style is pedantic. They affect the classical and interlard so much Chinese with the native language that the common people can not understand them. Had they been under missionary training in their own land, results would have been (lifferent.

Japan's great need is the knowledge of CHRIST AS LIFE-GIVER; a personal Savior now willing and able to save. This great fact is taught in the missionary schools, and from the rising generation we may expect a clear testimony to the value of that precious blood which cleanseth from all sin.

THE POWER 0];' MISSIONS IN INDIA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE POWER OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.* PRINCIPAL FAIRBAIRN, D.D. Haskell Lecturer in India for 1899.

In the history and action of modern missions, two things profoundly impress me : Their ubiquity and their audacity. They are everywhere. There is no land on which the sun rises where the foot of the missionary has not trod. There is no tribe, however fierce, or however depraved, his hand has not handled. There is no tongue, however barbaric, he has not tried to speak. There are great primary human passions that are strong and invincible. There is the passion of greed. Tempted by it, a man will stay at home and assume a thousand disguises. He will clothe the meanest selfishness in the most magnificent patriotism. He will dress the hardest and least human spirit in generous philanthropy. He will try and speak large things about empire and about civilization, when he means only his own love of gold and contempt of men. Or he will go abroad-and there is no point where greed has not made men go. Amid the Arctic snows and tropic heats it has made him live. On poisonous coasts and up fever-haunted rivers, and in dismal jungles, he has dwelt, that he may indulge his love of gain, and come back with his gold multiplied a thousand fold. But greater than passion or greed stands the enthusiasm for humanity. The missionary has gone before the trader and beyond the trader, and wherever he has gone he has been inspired with a new hopefulness for men. He has kept the sense of duty living at home, he has carried light into dark places, and he has made us feel that precious in the sight of God, and precious in the sight of men, is that great immortal soul Christ died to redeem.

But more remarkable even than the ubiquity is the audacity. We hear without ceasing that our race loves courage. I have no great affection for a bravery that knows itself too well, and admires itself the more that it seems to know, but one can not help feeling how great is the power of English courage. But great as has been the power of the courage that made India England's, there is a far sublimer and grander audacity. Many a time the men of arms or the men of law, or still more, the men of wealth, may turn haughtily upon the missionary, and ask why he is there? He is there in obedience to a grander courage, in fulfilment of a higher function than their own. Think what he faces. There is a people far older than we, civilized when we were savage; there is a people with a classic literature older than our own, full of tales and full of heroism dear to the heart of the Hindu. There is a religion embedded in custom, revered and worshipt, embalmed in memory, consecrated by victory and defeat, dear to all hearts, holding many minds. There is a great social system wherein the individual counts for nothing, and the caste and the family and the guild are all in all. To change that is almost like trying to lift by persuasion the earth from its very axis. Yet this is what the missionary faces in India, a land and people less open to conquest, more deeply embedded in the past, more profoundly guarded by sacred associations than those the soldier or the civilian can face; and the missionary faces them without arms in his hand, without an imperial *From an address at the London Missionary Society Anniversary, reprinted from The Misston World.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

power behind him, faces them in the power of a great faith, in whose strength he hopes to overcome and prevail. There he lives, there he works, and the wonder is that he does not in dismay die, that he does not in shame retreat, that he still lives, still works, and still carries on his great attempt, the grandest example of heroism and of audacity in the whole history of our English race. But you can not think what it means unless you go and face it. I many a time am sorry for the missionaries, hard-workt, sent round on deputations, equally hard-workt at home. Why, the way to create interest in missions is to send men of influence out to India and elsewhere. Convert the churches through the churchman at home. Get him to face the field, the men who work it, and to see what they have done.

When I landed in Bombay what did I find? A picturesque, beautiful, Oriental city, very strange and very radiant to Western eyes. 'l'here was life everywhere. Teeming myriads of men and women struggling to live, struggling to think, doing their best to accumulate the little needed to keep soul and body together; and, facing them, stood a small handful of missionaries. 'Vhy, as I lookt at that great teeming multitude, what did I feel? This first and foremost: The church has begun the conquest of India? No. Rather it does not yet conceive what the conquest means. We have put our hand to the plow. We know nothing about the field through which we would drive the furrow. We neither see its extent nor know its limit, nor understand the force needed to drive the great iron wedge through the soil. Yet what are the men doing? I visited the colleges, mission and civilian, visited schools, visited the churches, visited the various agencies meant to help the orphan, to educate the girl, to bring the widow, left desolate, into larger life. Yet with it all, what was that to the great teeming thousands? I crossed to Calcutta. There, too, visited colleges, schools, churches, missions of all kinds, what again to feel? To see again multitudes streaming through the land, to see a few cultivated, educated, pious, devoted men and women straight from home, living under conditions of self-denial that· they might reach the multitude, and save the many.

I passed from Calcutta up to Darjeeling, and what there? Ay, it was beautiful to see the sun break on the mountain peak, run east, run west, come down the snowy breast of the mighty range, purple in the morning glory; it was beautiful to see the great amphitheatre of hills rise out of the bosom of darkness, and become wonderful in their radio. ance through the sunlight. Far more wonderful was it to see the devoted men, devoted women I have known go out from homes that were homes of culture and homes of beauty, go out and there give themselves to the comforting of the people, to the helping of the European, to the saving of men. For this became evident: Much as the missionary does for the native, he does even more for the Englishman. It is true they frequently fail to understand each other. I am not prepared to say that the cause of the misunderstanding, where it exists, is all on the side of the civilian, or all on the side of the soldier, or the merchant. I am not prepared to say that the missionary is absolutely innocent. But this I will say, that he lives there as the embodiment of conscience, as a standard of duty, as a great example of what a man who loves empire ought to be ill the empire he controls.

From Darjeeling I went to Benares, and there for the first time came face to face with two things: One of our own missions, and a noble mis-

THE POWER' OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

sion it is, and the work of woman in it. Now there is nothiiIg that I am more prepared to say than that the woman is a most efficient agent in the mission field. She, as she lives, and as she works in India, has accomplisht, and is accomplishing, wonderful things. I was very much inclined, before going out, to say it is risky to send our daughters, it is an adventurous thing to send our wives and sisters. Ah, go and see, and you will discover no better, no finer work ever was undertaken or more successfully performed by any human hand. One day, outside an Indian city, I past two shapely and beautiful ,Englishwomen. They came well mounted, trotting gaily and gallantly, one on either side of the road, bearing themselves on horseback as only Englishwomen can. That was one great type of the Englishwoman the native sees. May I tell you of another? It is not a tale told by a mis- sionary; it was a tale told by a civilian to me. We were walking in his garden just as the sun was westering, and he broke out in the way of an enthusiastic Scotsman. After having relieved his soul in criticism of what he thought defects in mission work, he broke out in praise of the woman as missionary, and then he told a tale, how, in a district where he was commissioner in the famine, there had been in one of the cities or towns somewhat of an outbreak. There was no white man in the resi- dence. Into the mission school, where sat the only white face, a mis- sionary woman among her scholars, there suddenly broke the Tesildar, the native head of the town, saying: "Oh, Mem Sahib, there is a mutiny. Come and quell the mutiny." "That is not my function, it is yours; I am a woman; you are a man." "Ah, but you are the only white face in the district. Come, they will hear you. Send them to their homes." So she arose, she marshaled her scholars behind her, she marcht out, she ordered the men to disperse. They fell right and left, she marcht through with her scholars behind, the Tesildar humbly bringing up the rear. Nor was that all. She had to go on leave, and a younger woman took her place. Then the famine came, and all that she could personally raise she carefully distributed. Then came word of the Mansion House Fund. How was it to be distributed? A meeting was called, the com- missioner presiding. Up stood a venerable Hindu, the chief man of the town, and said: "If this money is to find its destiny, and none of it is to stick to anybody's hand that does not need it, you must place it in the hands of the Mem Sahib at the school." " Ah," said my friend, "we can not do that; she is of a mission." " She may be of the mission, but she is the one person that will see every anna properly distributed, fulfilling its end." Then-for he was supported by the chief Mussulman-it was determined to entrust the distribution to the Mem Sahib; there that young girl did a work that no man could be found to do, and did it so well as to fill all hearts with admiration. As the summer went on she grew pale-faded, and they proposed to send her to the hills. To the hills she long refused to go, but by and by she consented. Just the day before she was to go, cholera came. Then she met my friend with a face radiant wiih smiles, and said. "Now I can not go; now I must stay," and through it she stayed, and through it she lived; and when one came to compliment her who remarkt on the folly of trying to change the Hindu, she met him in the noblest way by saying: "Why, what would you consider the man doing who came and askt you in your own office as to the folly of your own work?" There is a type of the woman in Indian missions, living to help, living to heal, living to educate the child,

1disSlol'lARY DIGEST DEl'ARTMEl'IT

and, above a:ll, living to give to the Indian wife and the Indian mother an ideal of womanhood as the promise of remaking India, and she will be beloved and remembered after the exquisite horsemanship of many a rare and graceful rider has perisht and been forgotten.

I can not tell you all I saw, and shall not attempt to do it. I visited missions in Agra, saw what medical men could do to educate the native; visited missions in Delhi, saw the school and the women who visited the zenana, and all the work proceeding there; visited missions in Amritsar, and saw medical missions again accomplishing wonderful things, and the teacher going hand-in-hand with the physician; visited Lahore, saw there education slowly changing the temper and texture of Hindu society; went down through Rajputana, a beautiful old district, where the State is still native;. visited a friend coming from myoId granite city of the North, who had been at a station where the souls of the people were conservative, and in the highest degree Hindu, and he, five-and-twenty-years ago, went there unattended and alone, made his mission, got his home, founded a hospital, founded a church, created a school for Bhils, created a hospital for lepers, and by his own single hand did more to create reverence for England than any civil or military power England could send. We traveled on to Indore, and saw what Canadian Presbyterians have done-watching and waiting long for an entry, finding an entry at last, planting college, planting school, planting hospital; down to Poana, across to Madras; saw how in Madras our own mission prospers, gathers from the street and from the home the child and the convert, and makes the native church; saw a man with a genius for education, inspired by a great faith, building up the most splendid educational institution in India. And then I came away feeling, ohl if our churches, still more if our collective English people could know what our missions mean to India, what our churches were accomplishing there, they would feel that greater than the army and the men who .command it; greater than the civilians we at the universities pride ourselves on educating, out of the flower of our youth, to send there; greater than all, dearer than all, more patient than all, live in the heart of the people-Christian missions. For, mind you, we shall never hold India if we hold it only by the force of arms, or the power of law. We can only hold India if we make India live in unity of thought, of faith, with our own higher England. Say not that the Hindu is jealous of the missionary. He stands to the Hindu as a great reconciling force. One of the most eminent men in a great presidency townsaid to me: But the other day I had had a discussion with an Englishman over missions, and he saidyou know the kind of language which, in its hatred of cant, loves frankly to clothe itself in brutality-"What have we to do with yonr thought, your religion, your customs f We ar€ here for our own sakes, we are here to make rupees, and once I have made my pile India will see me no more." "Hush," said my friend; "hush; that is what the people say about you. Do not let them hear you say it of yourself." "I am," he said, "a loyal subject of the queen; for what you love to call your empire I care nothing. There have been greater empires according to the day than yours. Babylon was greater in military power; Phenicia was greater in commerce; Rome was greater in order and in law. They past, and you will pass, too, unless that remains which gives to the Englishman all hi~ value in my sight-that is his moral prestige; and if ever he loses his moral prestige he will lose my loyalty."

That is only one case of what is a most familiar fact. The mission tends to reconcile the Hindu to English rule. And just as the great ethical qualities the religion contains become articulate in authority as well as in service, will the conquest be achieved. There is behind the

P"RESEN'l' CoNDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

military and civil power a great England. There is the England that can command the sea, can build the ship, that can found the cannon, that can scatter destruction and death, and that power is great. But behind the missionary there is a still greater and a still grander England. There is the England of faith, of idea, of spirit, of conscience, of God's life in man, and, God giving the power, that England will stay in India till India becomes Christian. Look at her; she has had many a ruler. The Buddhist has reigned from the mountain to the sea; the Mohammedan has come and created a great empire, and from Delhi has reigned north, south, east, and west. But Buddhist and lIohammedan have gone. There have come against him the ancient laws, the old nature, the invincible belief, the customs, the religion of the people, and against them no arm of flesh can prevail. We may guard our frontier and make it scientific a thousand times. We may hold the sea, and with our ships challenge the world. There is in India a power England can not wrestle with by army or by navy, by civil or by military servant-there is the power of custom, of belief, of immemorial faith and law; and unless a higher faith and a nobler belief wrestle through the Christian Church with that, England will vanish out of India past recall. See, then, that there we are, hardly having made a beginning there, not knowing the greatness of the work before us. There we are to remain, in the might of God, till the people of India become the people of Christ.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.t The missionaries, lay helpers, and large staff of native teachers supported by the donations of God's people are doing good work, and are much encouraged in it on the islands.

My son, Frank H. L. Paton, at Lenukel, West Tanna, has by the Divine blessing had phenomenal success, He was landed two and a half years ago among some four thousand nUde-painted cannibals. He did not know a word of their language, but he has acquired and reduced it to a written form. translated 30 hymns, and taught many to sing them in their own language. He has also translated into it, and with his own and his wife's hands bound in books, the Gospel by Mark, and individually and in the schools he has opened among them, many are taught to read portions of the Scripture. God has also given them over 600 attending schools and the church services. The converts have built a number of schools and a large church, 13 of the most advanced and consecrated are baptized and admitted members of the church, and 100 are in a communicants' class preparing for baptism and church membership. A number of the chiefs and most advanced are teaching school among their own people, and a considerable number of them spend not only the Sabbath, but the Tuesdays and Fridays, in visiting the villages, praying' with and * Condenst from the Faithful Witness.

t Dr. Paton has again sailed for the New Hebrides. HeieftSydney on the 31st of January, with his daughter and his son Frank, and will be staying for some montbs at his mission station on Aniwa. At the age of 75 it is no light undertaking to be working and cruising about in the rough coasts around the island. The special purpose of his visit to Aniwa is intensely interesting. He is taking with him the priceless treasure of the complete New Testament in the Aniwan tongue. It is a monument of tireless energy for the glory of God and salvation of men; fruit of a fruitful old age; inspiring and beautiful.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

preaching the Gospel to their inhabitants; yet murders and deeds of heathen darkness frequently take place among the surrounding savages, which the sanctifying and civilizing power of Christ's teaching only will lift them above.

God has given us nearly 16,000 converts on the islands we occupy, and among them 3,000 church members. Nearly 300 of these are native teachers and preachers of the glorious Gospel; and no doubt God will give the same blessed results elsewhere when we are able to give the Gospel to the fifty or sixty thousand or more cannibals yet on the group. We are doing all possible, with the means at our disposal, to extend the work as quickly as we can. Hence, praising the Lord Jesus and laboring earnestly for the salvation of every soul on the group, we plead for the continued prayers and help of all the Lord's people in His wonderful work.

We fear that the good work on Tanna may be much hindered and upset by the cruel" Kanaka labor traffic" to Queensland and New Caledonia. Word has come of 80 having been taken away.from your mission station on the west side of Tanna, as usual by promises of great wages and every deception the trade can use. Nearly two-thirds of the entire population of the group have been swept away since I entered the field by this shocking traffic. All along its dreadful history it has been steept in deception, in oppression, and mortality on the plantation, and steept in bloodshed and murder by sea and on the islands. Employers and collectors who are enricht by it tell us that this is changed now, by Queensland's laws and regulations limiting the engagements to three years. But I hold that it is a devilish trade in men and women, and has been and is an unlimited evil, a curse, and destroying plague to the defenseless islands. The traffic can not be changed by laws and regulations. They may grant sQme relief from its cruelties, but the victims can still be wrought and fed at will generally, and any law can be set aside by the will of their captors and purchasers. Gild it as they may I call it slavery, regardless of consequences, to take children from parents and parents away from children, to take wives from husbands and husbands from wives, to give cheap labor to the few employers and planterR in Queensland and New Caledonia.

The press informs us that at Noumea the Kanakas are sold by auction to the highest bidder. In Queensland the advertisements run thus: "For sale with horses, drays, Kanakas, and all sugar-making plant." When landed they are walkt up and down like sheep before the importer or his agent and the employer, and the poor Kanaka has no more will than sheep have in the bargain that is agreed upon for them at so much per head, according to the appearance of each, for three years hard, incessantwork on the sugar plantations. But they say in Queensland they only purchase (engage) the labor. Yet they can not have the labor without the Kanaka who is so bought or sold by auction for his labor. Virtually it is the same, an inhuman traffic which should be supprest by every civilized nation, especially in every British colony, seeing Britain has done so much to suppress slavery.

The" Interisland Kanaka Labor Traffic" is a thousand-fold the most cruel of all. Brought from their own islands by French collectors, and sold at so much each to the settlers and traders, and wrought and abused at will where there is no restraining law or protection for them, the cruel owner may and does beat them, by which, report says, some die. At Fila.

THE MISSION TO I.Ei>ERS

Efate, I saw a white savage master give a Kanaka many a blow with all his strength upon the head, seemingly from wanton cruelty, and in the presence of many white traders, but none interfered. It seemed a common occurrence among them. Only a fraction of those taken away live to return to their own islands, and many of these, far gone with disease, return to die. They have no hunting, and no use for rifles to shoot one another, yet from New Caledonia they are paid in rifles and ammunition, and bring these and alcohol back. All traders now on the group can, if they pay at all, also pay and trade in rifles, powder, balls, caps, etc., and sell alcoholic liquors at will to the natives on the islands.

Britain alone forbids her subjects to trade in those curses of humanity with the natives, and now traders and premiers have been pleading for the rescinding of these prohibitions, because they say they handicap the British traders, and cause the British trade to fall into other hands. Yet the fact is, nearly all the trade on the New Hebrides and surrounding groups is in English hands. Then the Australian New Hebrides Company has withdrawn the largest of her steamers last year engaged in the trade of that group, but we have learned now that the French company has also withdrawn its largest steamer. They depended chiefly on their large subsidy, the Australian company chiefly on its trade, and with it even many of the French settlers and traders prefer to conduct their maritime business.

Pleading for your help and sympathy, and the help of all antislavery societies, and anti-alcoholic societies, and aboriginal protection societies, and of all God's people in our blessed work, which has civilized so many savages and so prepared the way for and given the group all the trade it possesses, for there was almost none on it forty years ago when as missionaries I and my fellow-laborers were landed there, among nudepainted cannibals, who murdered five missionaries, and caused the death of a sixth by a savage attempt to take his life and mine, and others died. Now all has been, and is being, changed by the teaching of our Lord Jesus, and civilization advances.

THE MISSION TO LEPERS!'

The following description of a leper settlement, is given by Archdeacon Wright, in "Leprosy and its Story."

A few miles inland from Kalapapa, India, is the leper village of Kalawao, which may safely be pronounced One of the most horrible spots on all the earth, the home of hideous disease and slow-coming death, with which science, in despair, has ceased to grapple; a community of doomed beings socially dead, whose only duty it is to perish: wifeless husbands and husbandless wives, children without parents and parents without children, men and women who have" no more a portion in anything that is done under the sun," and condemned to watch the repulsive steps by which each of their doomed fellows passes to a loathsome death, knowing that by the same they too must pass_ Another writer upon the subject thus portrays the social degradation of the leper: Sometimes the head of a family, sometimes parents and children together, are attackt by * The Mission to Lepers in India and the East is now completing its twenty-fifth year of work and is seeking to raise a semi-jubilee fund of at least £2,500 for new hQspitais in India and Burma_ Contributions may be sent to Wellesley C_ Bailey, 17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh, Scotland_ nlr_ Bailey expects shortly to visit America in the interest of this noble work. The paragraphs under this heading are from The Double emss and Missionary Record_

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the disease. Friends flee at the first suspicion of the dreaded uncleanness. Loss of caste, that sorest of all trials to the Hindu, follows. The home is broken up, and the leper, a thing to be shunned and shuddered at, goes forth a houseless wanderer, dependent for SUbsistence on the food thrown to him from afar, which often his mutilated fingers refuse to lift from the ground.

It was in view of such appalling facts as these that the Mission to Lepers was founded. Its objects were to bring some ray of hope and comfort into these darkened lives, to place before the leper the glorious Gospel of salvation, and to point him to One whose hand brought heal- ing, and whose words gave life. The society works, not by sending mis- sionaries of its own, but by utilizing existing agencies, aiding asylums already establisht, and providing missionaries in various places with the means of carrying on and extending their work. It makes grants of money for the payment of catechists and caretakers, also for the erection of prayer rooms and asylums, and in many cases undertakes the entire support of the homes thus provided.

At Subathu, in the Punjab, the Rev. J. Newton, M.D., had been for some time carrying on work among the lepers with the scant means at his disposal. In 1875, Mr. Bailey, the secretary of the leper mission, offered a small sum of money to aid in this special effort. We shall let Dr. Newton himself tell how this offer was received: What you say about the lepers almost startled me. Whilst walking here from K., I had been turning over and over in my mind what to do to get funds to meet the wants of these people. I have eleven in the poorhouse, but there are hundreds in this region, and I have been compelled to refuse admission to many most urgent cases. If you are willing to entrust to me the stewardship of the fund, I, for my part, will thankfully accept it, and will look to the Lord Jesus to enable me to discharge it faithfully.

Acting on behalf of friends at home, Mr. Bailey at once authorized Dr. Newton to admit five of the most pressing cases, at the same time promising an annual grant for their support. Such was the first allocation of funds for the work of the Mission to Lepers.

Of the five thus admitted, one was a woman named Dephi, who, with her two children, had begged her way ninety miles over the Himalayas to ask shelter at the asylum, and who, but for the timely aid afforded, must have been turned away to wander wearily back to the place from whence she came, or perhaps to perish by the roadside. A few months later, houses for the reception of eleven inmates, and also a prayer room, were erected at the cost of this society.

It is encouraging to record, as an evidence of God's blessing on this first effort at Subathu, that in less than five years the number of lepers provided for in the asylum had risen from five to eighty.

An interesting description of one of the services at Sabathu is given us by Mrs. Wyckoff, wife of one of the missionaries in charge.

Next morning, when the gong sounded, the entire of the little community seemed eager to enter the place of prayer, and were quiet and attentive throughout. One woman, unable to walk, was carried in, that she might once again worship with the Lord's people and ffit at His table. The elements were first handed to those in health, and afterward to the poor lepers. I could not help thinking of the time when they would be clothed in white, and even their vile bodies made like unto His glorious body.

An incident narrated by Mr. Bailey in the early days of the mission work, is a touching illustration of the power of parental love to overcome the natural dread of the leprous taint. Speaking of a visit to a boy of twelve years, who for two-thirds of his young life had been the victim of the disease, Mr. Bailey continues: Having once lookt in his face, one could scarcely forget it-so terribly distorted, yet with

KOREA: PRESENT AND FUTURE

something gentle in it, and altho made old by the malady, you can see he is but a boy. "This," said the father, turning to the poor leprous child, "is my all, my very life; for him I live. They tell me I ought to keep him separate, and give him his food alone; but I can not do it, and I never will. "

He took me where he had an altar to his" unknown god," and said, "I have given sheep and goats and many rupees that my poor boy child might be cured, but in vain." I read to them of the true God, and the interview between Jesus and the leper.

Another time, when I had told them to look to God and not to man, the father raised his eyes to heaven and said, "0 God, recover my son; not my child, but Thine."

I was deeply moved by the scene, and the prayer of my heart was, "0 God, write their names in the Lamb's book of life."

KOREA: PRESENT AND FUTURE.* BY HORACE N. ALLEN, United States Minister -to Korea.

Korea, the hermit kingdom, is tranquil, and so far as my fifteen years' experience in that country enables me to peer into the future I see nothing but tranquillity ahead. Of course there are local disturbances, but, taking the country as a whole, all is orderly and peaceful, and the outlook is for the continuation of such conditions. "Hermit kingdom" is now a misnomer, for Korea is an empire, its ruler having become emperor as one of the results of the Chinese-Japanese war, which destroyed the nominal suzerainty of China. Having taken the title of emperor the present ruler reigns independently and without dispute. He. has been reigning for eleven years, and the Li dynasty, of which he is a scion, has been in possession of the throne of Korea for five hundred years. The emperor has no name, being much too sacred for any appellation. He is surrounded by a hedge of strict etiquette, and therefore not easily accessible, but when reacht is found to be a man of genial nature, high intelligence, and great desire to do those things which are for the benefit of his empire and people. He is now forty-nine years of age.

The period immediately following the Chinese-Japanese war was one of great excitement in Korea, and from various directions, aimed and engineered by various forces and nations, there came attempts at occupation and exploitation. In these America had no hand. She made no effort to subvert the government of the Koreans or attack their liberties. Such efforts as were made proved unsuccessful, and to-day Americans are found to be in possession of rights and privileges of great material value, obtained by peaceful means from the good will of the people.

It would not surprise me greatly if Korea should give to the world an example like that of Japan of an old nation made new in a single generation. Her resources are good. If she discards her ancient civilization, takes that of the Western world and moves intelligently along its lines toward her greatest possible development, there is indeed a brilliant future before her. The country is mountainous, with rich valleys. It is a great mineral country, and the Americans on the spot are having gratifying success with gold mines and railroads.

A number of the Koreans have been educated abroad, many of them in the United States. They have brought back with them things which they thought were best for Korea, and by this means of late a great many novelties have been introduced. Of course conservatism fights them, but its opposition is not effectual, the emperor being on the side of progress.

* From an interview printed in The Independent.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

One of the most startling innovations is the trolley line just opened In Seoul. It runs down the main street of the capital from the railroad station to the queen's tomb. Its operation awakened a deal of opposition, but it will continue to be operated. The opposition will subside, and the defeat of the opponents of the trolley will be a good thing for Korean progress generally., When the people of Seoul get used to tolerating or looking with complacency upon this fire-spitting monster that rushes through their street, propelled by no visible power, they will be prepared to take anything else that civilization has to offer them without experiencing much shock. The trolley has kept up its reputation by killing a child, and there is great excitement. It will continue to operate nevertheless. Children in Korea are killed in other ways as well as by the trolley, and in a little while those who are operating the cars and those who are called upon to get out of the way will both be more careful. The road is operated by Americans.

Missionary enterprise in Korea is having extraordinary success at the present time. The Presbyterians, who operate in the north, have about seven thousand converts; the Methodists, in the middle, five thousand, and the Australian and Canadian Presbyterian missionaries are having great results. The whole country seems to be turning to Christianity. The Church of England is doing a good work, and their hospital in Seoul is in the hands of a sisterhood. The French Catholics, who have been operating in Korea for two hundred years, have forty thousand converts. The priests are of a very high class. They have done great good in raising and instructing the people. There is a kindly fellowship among all the missionaries. I believe that the reason that the missionaries have made such great progress is to be found in the disintegration of the ancient faiths formerly dominant in Korea. The people have practically given up Buddhism and Confucianism, and they gladly turn to Christianity because it comes to them with a new hope at a time when they can see no hope elsewhere.

There is nothing which Korea wants from America' at the present time except the continuation of the good-will which this country has always manifested toward her in the past. I believe that all the circumstances of the present situation combine to guarantee her a continuation of independence, and that her development will be great, peaceful, and happy.

AT THE TIBETAN FRONTIER.* MR. CECIL POTHILL-TURNER'S JOURNEY FROM DACHIENLU TO BATANG, W. CHINA.

In the autumn of 1897 we succeeded in renting a house and commencing work in Dachienlu, this forming our second Tibetan station, Songpan being the first (both, of course, being on the border and not within Tibet itself). In many cases the verdict of the Lamas on the new foreigners was: "They are certainly polite and kind, they can speak our words, they ask us to sit down and talk pleasantly to us, but they are enemies of Buddha."

It had been my intention for some time to visit Batang, which is a * Condenst from copy of Mr, Pothill-Turner's Diary sent out by the Tibetan Mission Band.

which has now been consolidated with the China Inland Mission,

AT THE TIBETAN FRONTIER

large Tibetan village, eighteen days to the west of us, but it was only in the spring of 1897 that it was once more thrown open to the missionary after fourteen years with close-shut doors. Romanists at that time were driven forth, their premises and property destroyed. their converts and servants beaten by the Lamas, who shouted, "Weare now paying you your wages I" Now the premises are restored, and a Roman Catholic priest is living at Batang, and others in the neighborhood.

Preliminaries arranged, flour, tea, sugar, meat, bread, and salt bought, and with a few cookt things supplied by the home kitchen, off we started on the morning of Sept. 16, 1898, under the cheering influence of a blue sky and brilliant sun. The distance from Dachienlu to Batang is about 250 miles, nine passes, at heights varying between 14,000 and 16,500 feet, have to be crost.

Five days' journey brought us to Niachuka, a semi-Chinese village of sixty houses or thereabouts, on the left bank of the river Nya. Here the streets are narrow, the houses two-storied and of wood. The Chinese official was polite, sending in an acceptable present of meat and vegeta- bles. Along this part of the journey two valleys of some length will be worth making an effort to reach hereafter from Dachienlu; the first, Annianypa, pretty and containing a fair population, can be reacht in two days. Crossing the Nya by a large ferryboat, the Litang province is entered, and henceforth the Chinese government is more or less of a nominal kind. After crossing the river Nya, one commences to cross a big mountain. The Litang prince rules the district west of the river to Litang, and again another three days west of his capital, also some six days north and south of the main road. We past one fertile valley on each side of Litang, to which we hope a missionary's attention will be given later.

Litang lies on a fine level grass plain, about 20 miles long by 8 broad, watered by the Lichu, one of the numerous feeders of the Yangtze. The Lamas forbid cultivation on the plain, on the plea that one of the gods of the district would be offended, and send a curse on the people. It might produce, I judge, more than enough for the provision of the towns- men at Litang. The village consists of one street, containing shops and two tiny inns, with a population of perhaps 800; a Tibetan suburb below has some 20 additional houses, but the village is really an annex of the large monastp,ry, from which the gate at the lower end of the street shuts it off, when needed. As Mr. Upcraft and I sauntered down the street the gates were suddenly closed by Lamas to prevent our entering or gazing upon the sacred precincts. The monastery contains about 2,000 monks, who really rule the place, no man daring to say them nay.

A large proportion of the Litang people are nomads; quite a work for one missionary is offered by these encampments, which are continually moving to fresh pastures. The Sunday before reaching Batang we spent at a place called Rati, a village of about ten houses; on the plain sloping up to the mountains in front of us we spied two encampments of from ten to fifteen black tents each. After our mid-day repast Brother Soutter and I started off with hymn-books and tracts, and after a long and circuitous route we reacht the first encampment, and were, as usual, greeted with the fierce baying of dogs chained to sticks around the several tents. On our approach most of the few people about scuttled to their tents in dismay; one woman, however, remained, digging for

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

" choma," the root of a plant much prized for food in these parts. We commenced talking to her, and presently others gathered. We had quite a nice little congregation, and, with the intention of interesting them the more, we commenced singing a Tibetan hymn. Before the conclusion ( f the first line the whole crowd rusht off to the tents, leaving us singing to the winds and space, apparently under the apprehension that we were chanting a spell. There being no prospect of these returning, we had to pocket our pride and walk to the next encampment, half a mile further on. The dogs were fiercer here. From a distance we beckoned to a young Lama and his companion to come to us. They complied, the Lama for a time squatting beside us, and listening as we told him the Gospel. He was too much alarmed, however, to take any pictures or tracts which we offered him, and, after looking about uneasily, at length suggested we had better return, after which remark he suddenly rose and beat a precipitate retreat to his tent.

We reacht Batang on the 5th of October. Yinching had gone on before, and secured a really clean and pretty room in a Tibetan house. The owner would only allow us to remain ten or twelve days, however. All seemed much afraid of us, looking quite scared as we past them in the street. It will take time for this to wear off, and we shall have to work warily. Failing to find anyone willing to rent a room, it was agreed that we should all leave for the time being, Soutter to return later with a companion. The Romanists have land here, bought probably before the fear of the foreigner was aroused. The town is prettily situated in the middle of a fertile plain, presenting a pleasant change after days of traveling among the mountains. About a li from the street is a large monastery, with two gilded minarets. The monks, like the laity, are much afraid of us. The journey from here to Lhasa occupies a little under two months. Tibet proper is entered about three days from Batang. The evening before our departure a bushe, each of rice, flour, salt, and walnuts was presented to us by the two Tibetan officials, for which a suitable return had to be made. The second official came out to make a bow as we left the following day. Along the streets, too, the people seemed friendly as we past, and half a mile from the town our host's three little boys and girl were waiting to give us a parting drink of hot milk. The Chinese captain kindly took charge of some of Brother Soutter's boxes pending his return. * RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AMERICA-Alaska as a Mission Field, The Missionary (July); Negro Womanhood, Mrs. L. H. Harris, Independent (.Tune 22); The Negro a8 a Citizen, Chas. B. Spahr, Outlook (July 1); The Negro as a Preacher, The American iMn Siso.•iuotnhaAryme(Jriuclay,)J' .BMra. zAilllaisn,dRtehceorBdraozfilOiahnrsi,stTiahne Missionary (July); The Missionary Outlook Work (August).

ASIA-The Outlook in the Farther East, George Ensor, Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (August).

CHINA-Confucius and His Teachings, Japan Evangelist (June); A Sketch of Peking, Wm I. Ament, Missionary Herald (July).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-The Truth About the Philippine." John Barrett (Review of Review. (July); The Sorrows of Samoa, Protestantism in the Loyalty Islands, The L. M. S. Ohronicle (July).

GENERAL-Young Men of non-Christian Lands, John R. Mott, Men (July); Woman's Work in the Mission Field, O. M. Intelligencer (July); London and ItA Missions, The Mission World (July); Mission Work in the London Docks, S. S. Times (July 8); Sparks for Lethargic Souls, F_ B. Meyer, Regions Beyond (July-Aug.); Self-Supporting Missions, Baptist Missionary Magazine (Au~.); Native Christians and Governmental Appeals, Chinese Recorder, (June); Arousing MiSSIOnary Interests, Gospel in All Lands (July); The Paramount Claims of Foreign Missions, the Bishop of Worcester, Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (Aug.).

• Mr. Soutter r ..turned to Batang and died of typhoid fever not long after rellchlng there. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Outlook for Missions in China. class power would be allowed to imperil them by attacking China, BY DR. Y. A. P. MARTIN, nor would China be permitted to provoke a war. President of the New Imperial University, Peking, China. This restriction on her liberty may be taken to imply that her For many years it has been my sovereignty is somewhat impaired. privilege to scan the political Yet it may be for her good, and it horizon from the vantage grounds must undoubtedly be so, not to be afforded by the capital of China, allowed to fight. Nearly forty and after a temporary absence I years ago Anson Burlingame rep- was providentially brought back to resented the United States "neal''' China in time to witness the start- the court of Peking. He then de- ling changes that have recently vised and promUlgated what he taken place. Of my other qualifi- called a "cooperative policy," a cations for treating the subject I policy by which the few powers shall say nothing, but enter at once then concerned should give mutual upon its discussion, or rather on a aid in the attainment of their lawstatement of the situation as it ful ends, and avert the necessity appears to my eyes. of resorting to force. It was hoped that this union of powers would The two things required by mis- prove to be a self-supporting arch sions for their successful prosecu- beneath the protection of which tion are peace and protection. The China might develop her resources same are among the fundamental in peace. Since that day the numnecessities of commerce. By peace ber of foreign nations interested in I mean that the people for whom Ohina has greatly increast; and the missionary labors shall not be their interests appear to conflict agitated by the shock of war, do- to such a degree as to render comestic or foreign; and by protection operation impossible. In fact, the I mean that he and the institutions leading feature of their diplomacy of which he has charge, shall be in China is described as a struggle alike safe from mob violence and for territory-a greedy impatience official persecution. In both the that refuses to await the demise of prospect is, in my view, decidedly its present owner. Such is its asencouraging. pect as seen from beyond the seas; but to a nearer view that situation Within my recollection China is not so hopeless. has had four wars with foreign powers and emerged from all except The cooperative arch still exists, one (a brief struggle with France), and it still affords protection in with loss of territory and loss of virtue even of the stones pushing prestige. A foreign war volun- against each other with all their tarily declared by China becomes might. Its strength and stability every day less and less probable. are due to antagonism. A war for Her experiences have been such as the partition of China would innot to incline her to take the risk volve all the powers and end in of encounter with any first-class Armageddon. To prevent that is power. The interests of commerce have come to be such that no secondthe study of the leading cabinets of an affair of daily occurrence, local Europe. riots are still to be lookt for. They are not directed solely against mis- As to the internal wars, they are sionaries. Engineers on railways less likely to occur than formerly, and telegraph lines, prospectors for for two reasons. First, because the mines, and even scientific or com- Chinese government is better pre- mercial travelers are exposed to pared to deal with incipient rebel- them. The missionary would not lion than it formerly was. Se- be more exposed than the secular condly, because foreign nations, man, if he had not to spend a lifewhether they have or have not time among the people instead of markt out their spheres of influence, simply passing through, and if he will not consent to the industry of were not held responsible for the the people which feeds their com- quarrels of his converts. Notwithmerce becoming the prey of anar- standing all drawbacks, missionchy. Any general uprising against aries have been gaining favor with the government would be equally the people and their rulers. When directed against foreign aggression; a famine occurs they are lookt on and if the government should be as the most faithful dispersers of unable to cope with it, foreign alms; and when schools and colleges nations would soon effect its are opened they are offered prosuppression. Weare therefore fessorships. Had the commonauthorized to anticipate compara- school system that was ordered a tive peace or exemption from the year ago not been revokt missionshock of war either foreign or aries would have been called on in domestic. We have equally good all the provinces to aid in carrying ground to expect that the protec- it into effect. That such an ention given to the missionary and lightened measure was enacted is his work will be more effective itself a ground of encouragement. than hitherto. The Chinese govern- The present regime is conservative ment is more than ever alive to the but not so reactionary as it has necessity of granting such protec- been represented. The intellectual tion. They have been taught by awakening goes on. The common recent events that in default of people and even the so-called eduprotection foreign powers will pro- cated classes are hungering for real tect their own people and seaports, knowledge. Books prepared by or provinces will pay the forfeit. missionaries are eagerly sought for, and schools conducted by mission- Had Louis Napoleon in 1870, in- aries are besieged by applicants as stead of seeking a quarrel with never before. Churches have shared Prussia, shown himself as prompt in the results of this awakening, to to avenge the massacres at Tientsin, what extent is shown by their rolls or the Emperor William has been of inquirers and growing memberto punish the murder of his subject, ship. Never again is China likely there would have been no more to fall asleep and dream her old massacres of missionaries in China. dreams. She offers the newest and Now the viceroys and governors grandest field for railway and minare cashiered for inciting to perse- ing enterprise. Her commerce is a cution; no mandarin will venture great factor in the trade of the to indulge his hostilities in that world, and to get the control of it form. Yet from the laissez jaire or even to p(')sse8s themselves of its disposition of the mandarins, and resources is a matter of contention especially from the patriarchal between the greatest nations of the system which makes each village a kingdom, and renders village wars West. Every advance in the in- Christianity would be, if it were fluence of those nations is so much not for such superstitions as God gained for Christianity, for without and immortality!" the protecting egis of Christian powers the old paganism would It's the old trouble, as old as the make short work of the infant philosophies that used to flourish church. around the Mediterranean. Some of the best minds are saying: "We In conclusion, all signs are aus- can't understand how there can be pices for the future of the missions any such God as you Christians in China. To the supporter of mis- talk about." There is no objection sions I would say let your gifts be to Christianity here in Japan that unstinted, for the present is a persists as this does. Everywhere critical time in which every dollar one goes, it is the first and last may be worth more than scores of great dOlibt and perplexity of the dollars a decade hence. To the thoughtful Japanese mind. It is directors of missionary societies I no recent affirmation, but one that would say the Chinese would like has come down through Japanese to take our education without our history. I may say that atheism religion. Let it be your care that here is as natural to thinkers as religion goes along with education. theism is in the West. This is Let schools have a larger place in largely the fruit of Buddhism, your scheme of evangelization. which is indeed in many ways a Good schools will be patronized by wonderful religion, and one that in the best people of the land and good the providence of God has brought influences find their way through much of scattered light into the them into the homes of the rich and darkness of the East. Japanese powerful. Finally, to candidates to Buddhism has room for both thethe mission field I would say in my ism and atheism. Thinkers here view no field is more promising have always seen the nonsense of than China, yet the work here is polytheism, and have contented fraught with danger and teems themselves with a mild kind of with hardship. If you come take atheistic philosophy that almost for your memento the ox standing ascribes personality to heaven, between plow and altar. Utroque while the common herd have been allowed to multiply their gods to para turn. any and every extent. Hence, of course, as soon as the evolutionary God. thought of the 'Vest came in, it was the agnostic side of it that met REV. J. H. DE FOREST, SKNDAI, with instant welcome. Add to this, that almost the whole mental JAPAN. power of the nation has been ab- sorbed in the materialistic side of (Missionary of the American Board.) Western civilization, and anyone can see how the thought of God is When I was in Yale, one day a as far from the average Japanese dozen of us were sitting on the old as heaven is from earth. fence enjoying student life to the full, when one of the boys remarkt: Let me give a few illustrations. "What a glorious place Yale would Some twenty years ago a widebe, if it were not for the morning awake gentleman of forty-five, the prayers-and the recitations!" hereditary head of his village, went That is just in line with what a to Yokohama to see the new order young man who had studied law in of things, and met some mission- Tokyo remarked to me not long ago: "What a splendid religion aries from whom he heard about tians teach Him," and when he God. Open-minded as he was, he bade us good-by he. said: "I'm a heard them gladly, received a Bible, believer now, and I wish you to and returned to his home. He read teach all my family that they too and read, but always ended with may believe." the everlasting "wakaranu," "I can't understand." Some three Those who know the beautiful years ago one of our evangelists story of our sainted Neesima, his made his acquaintance and intro- hunger and thirst for the living duced me to him. Repeated talks, God, and his instant acceptance of tho welcomed by him, made no Him, may blunder by thinking that more impression for God on his open-minded Japanese are all like mind than a pin-scratch would on him. Rathel' Neesima and similar granite. We gave him Dr. W. A. converts are exceptions, the rule P. Martin's" The Origin of Heav- being that it takes years and years en's Way," a book that in the early to break through this atheistic days convinced hundreds of Japan- crust. And it is done not so much ese of the existence of a Creator, by argument as by prolonged interbut it availed nothing here. Then course, in which a living Christian he tried a book on "Theism," by faith is manifested and gradually one of the gifted Japanese pastors, recognized by the doubter. Here is but he waived it aside as having no another instance: A few days ago message for him. "If," said he, a young man spent an hour with "what you call God is the univer- me. He had lived in Hakodate, sal principle that binds all things andhadmetforeigners andJapanese together, if it is the soul of the uni- Ohristianswith whom he had often ver:se, then I understand. If it is talkt about God. "I can't undernot that, I must give it up as some- stand it," he told me, "and it is not thing beyond my comprehension." only I, but we Japanese are all so. It seems, at first thought, as tho I'm the president of a young men's the old gentleman were on the club of a hundred members, -and all right track, for surely God is the my friends are in the same fix. soul of the universe. But this We can't possibly understand what man's" soul of the universe" was you foreigners milan when you say not the personal God, Creator, God." The hour's talk on this soon Father, Savior, it was only a phil- ended, and with this request, "I'll osophic principle, to whom no have as many men as possible come prayer could be offered, with whom together to-morrow night, and I there could be no more communion wish you'd give them just what than with the law of gravitation. you've told me." He did splendidly in bringing together some seventy- Now it happened that a Christian five adults, to whom the two evanpoliceman in that village had a gelists spoke, as well as myself. translation of Prof. Lee's "The We then held the usual after-meet- Making of Man," and loaned it to ing with those who remained for the chief. "Now at last I under- conversation, and he said: "I'm stand," was his glad greeting when now pretty well persuaded that I afterward met him. "I've read there must be a Creator, yet I can't this book, and reread it, and I be- positively say I really believe it." lieve I understand God now." Any way it made a big difference with Men of this stamp are as common him. That very night he publicly here as preaching is, and are found argued with the doubters of his vil- everywhere. Moreover, the writlage in favor of God" as the Chris- ings of many of the most popular scholars of Japan boldly brace the young men in a denial of the ex- men of eminence also write in this istence of God. Who has not heard strain, among whom are Ex-Presiof the fearless Fukuzawa, the first dent Rato, and professors of the to establish a private university, university. Leading statesmen, the best friend of foreigners there like the great Marquis Ito, in conis in all Japan, the intense patriot, versations that are at once reportthe pure-lived moralist, whose ed, frankly say they have no relighome is so Christian? Among the ion, and no need of any. And noble men who have made modern thus it results that hosts of intelli- Japan, there is, perhaps, none supe- gent people, under such leadership, rior t.o Fukuzawa. His daily paper, are as frank in confessions of ag- The Times, ranks among the very nosticism as they are in confession best of the empire, and for the last of nationality. year has been royally devoted to the cause of" family reform on It looks at times like terribly up- Western lines. His books sell in hill work to arouse a real deep becontinuous editions. A little five lief in the God and Father of our or six leaved tract, ridiculing the Lord Jesus Christ. Some halffoolish customs of women, was hearted Christians even question composed while he was sick in bed, the possible success of the work. and it brought him a return of But to me it is a foregone concluseven hundred en. Here is the sion that this great nation will brilliant author and educator who swing away from inherited doubts himself went in the early Meiji of the past, and the natural skeptiyears to the United States, and who cism of this transition age. For has educated his two sons in Boston, one thing, the necessity of a higher and yet he gives his thoughts on morality is compelling a re-thinkthe Creator to the eager public in ing of old questions, and this will these shallow words: "The universe surely lead toward God. Then the is a vast and incomprehensible ma- theistic thought of the West is chine. There is no reason for as- pouring into Japan through the suming that anyone created it. It literatures and histories of Chrismay be permissible to use the word tian nations, and this forces an in- Creator in speaking of the universe, quiry into the nature of the God but if there is a Creator, there must who figures so largely and prohe also a creator of that Creator, foundly in them all. Here in this and so on ad infinitum. So that city is a government college of one there is no other way than to say thousand students, in which is a the universe is a vast machine that Christian club of fifty members, appears as an impenetrable mys- and such facts as this mean the tery. It came by chance. We beginning of a mighty religious mortals also are born by chance, and moral revolution among young and assuredly are but a part of the men all through Japan. The Enggreat machine. . . . Man is like lish text-books in the schools, a nail in the great machine, or like wherever I have seen them, are full a bit of iron that goes around irre- of Christian thought, one being sistibly with the revolutions of the Joseph Johnson's "Living to Purwhole universe, with no knowledge pose." Some Buddhist schools are of the why."-" Hundred Talks of actually having the Bible taught a Happy Old Man." as a part of their regular courses, and in one instance the teacher is a Not only once or twice, but again missionary of the American board, and again does this vicious and be- Dr. M. L. Gordon. lated philosophy appear. Other Add to these agencies the varied influences of a few eminent Chris- There is a body of between thirty tian statesmen, some brilliant wri- and forty men called the High ters of deep faith, and the growing Educational Council. Its members body of self-sacrificing pastors and are appointed by the department of evangelists, to say nothing of the education, and they are men who 680 missionaries, and it seems to are prominent in educational me there never was a work for matters. Its powers are only ad- Christ that promises such magnifi- visory, but as its advice is askt by cent results in a comparatively the department in most change~ of short time, as this here in Japan. importance that are proposed, it Nay, the work already done sur- has much influence.

passes any in the history of mis- This body has just been in session, sions within the same length of and the department of education time. God himself is here, tho submitted to it a set of proposals, the Japanese don't recognize Him. which are intended to form the He was here long before we came, basis of legislation, if approved by preparing the nation to know and the council. One proposal is that understand Him. A considerable no person who is not conversant break has already been made in with the Japanese language shall the ranks of those who say so be permitted to become a teacher often-"'Ve can't understand God." in a private school, unless the in- The number is increasing of those struction is to be given in some who, with real joy, are saying by special subject. It was offered as the help of the Spirit-" Now we an amendment that a clause be in- understand God through Jesus. serted disqualifying all foreigners Christ, His Son." as founders of private schools in Japan. It is not difficult to see Eduoation in Japan. that mission schools are aimed at, but fortunately the amendment, REV. M. N. WYCKOFF, MEIJI GA- and, I believe, tho proposal also, KUIN, TOKYO, JAPAN. was lost in the council.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church. Another proposal is that any person establishing a private school The Japanese are in many ways must have a teacher's certificate.

preparing for the days, so near at An amendment was offered making hand, when the revised treaties are it apply to the principal of the to go into effect. Some of their school and not to the founders, but preparations are amusing, some for some incomprehensible reason encouraging, and some alarming. the council rejected the amendment, There is just now much interest, and approved the original proposal.

especially in missionary and Chris- The proposal which excites most tian circles, in recent action of the interest is as follows: department of education. "In elementary schools, middle It is a very common opinion of schools, high schools, and all other both foreigners and natives that schools whose curricula are fixt by the educational department is less law, as well as in schools which advanced in its views than any other part of the government, and enjoy special privileges from the that the anti-foreign and anti- government, no religious instruc- Christian feeling exists more tion must be given, nor must any religious exercises be per- formed."

among those who are connected Two members of the council with educational matters than any- strongly opposed this proposal, but where else. it was approved by the council, ;md will no doubt be presented to the Would a Oentral Missionary Board In- diet, and may become a law. crease or Diminish Missionary Interest? The point is in the clause, "as well as in schools which enjoy BY WM. M. SMITH, special privileges from the govern- ment," and the purpose is that re- Teacher of Church History, Cleveland Bible ligion is to be banisht from all Training School. schools, public and private, or the pupils must be under the disadvan- In view of the agitation in some tage of being deprived of all privi- quarters looking toward a union of leges, especially exemption from churches, it is not out of place to conscription into the army at the inquire what would be the result of age of twenty years. a combination of missionary so- cieties. Several advantages of such The persons chiefly responsible an arrangement at once suggest for this action compose what is themselves. The systematic apporknown as the university party, as tioning of missionary territory, its members are mostly men who with a view to equalizing the effort are connected with the university. throughout the heathen world so Their watchwords are loyalty, that no field would be wholly negpatriotism, and eclectic national- lected would be one. Another ism. They place loyalty at the would be a better system of collecthead of everything, and by it they ing missionary information from seem to mean a revival of Shinto- all fields so that outgoing missionism and opposition to Christianity aries could be sent to the most By this action they pretend to shut strategic points. Still another out all religions from the schools, would be the larger scale on which but, in fact, they will exclude only the business transactions of the Christianity, for Buddhism is al- society could be conducted with the ready out, while they will continue consequent saving of money and to teach a religion of their own, greater influence. with the com- "based on the heavenly ancestry mercial world. of their sovereigns and the divine origin of their land." These advantages, as well as many others that might be men- It is not a pleasant outlook to see tioned, argue strongly in favor of a such a disposition manifested central missionary board for all the toward Christianity in educational churches. But 'they are not sufficircles, but it gives us great satis- cient to warrant the experiment faction to know that the leading without first carefully considering native newspapers are, without ex- the disadvantages of such a system. ception, opposed to the proposal, and are speaking out their minds Granting that denominational very freely. difficulties will have been settled before the question of a central We trust that public opinion will missionary board is seriously conbe strong enough to prevent such sidered, we will examine only such retrograde and harmful legislation. difficulties as would then remain. Japan is yet a land of surprises, Two important factors in missionand they are not all pleasant ones. ary work are the contributors and The longer I live among this peo- the missionaries. One can do nothple the less I seem to understand ing without communication with them; but I am not discouraged, the other. As most missionary for I am sure that for them, too, work is done by the small contributhe Gospel is "the power of God tions of many people, missionary unto salvation." boards afford the most convenient means of communication. The name for the missionary or field. board exists for the convenience of In this way the contributor is just as much a missionary as the man these two factors, and when occu- in the field. His heart is warm to- ward the heathen, and his soul is pying its proper place, is their blest because he is in touch with servant. In holding the place it the work of carrying out the great commission. Thus the two-fold does between the contributors and object of foreign missions is accomthe missionaries the board should plisht, results that can not be ob- tained when missionary money is make as small a gap as possible paid as an assessment; which very likely would be the manner of colbetween them, or vital interest on lecting much of the money by a the part of contributors is liable to central missionary board, the result of which would be the destroying be lost. In many cases this gap is of individual missionary interest. already large, so that money for Armenia After the Massacre. missionary purposes is paid more Dr. G. C. Raynolds, of the Amerias a tax than as the free-will offer- can Board Mission at Van, Armenia, in a personal letter, says: "You ing of a loving heart. know of the tide of desolation and But even if a central board could slaughter that swept over this land but a few years since, and how it secure the needed funds for the left its trail of homes burned or des- troyed, flocks and herds carried off, proper carrying out of missionary household belongings robbed, and, work, another objection remains. worse than all, a great train of thousands of widows and orphans The prominence given to the mourning husbands and fathers, cut off in the flower of their age by needs of the heathen in the ordin- the cruel hand of violence, or the following stroke of disease. In ary missionary address, naturally those fearful days one long-drawn wail of despair rose up to heaven, leads to the conclusion that the and the cry moved the hearts of evangelization of the heathen is God's stewards in all Christian lands to come to the rescue of multhe one object of foreign missions, titudes of children thus left help- less and forlorn. You are familiar but there are other objects that with the tale of how orphanages have sprung up as if by magic in must not be overlookt. Many all the great cities of the land, and business men in comfortable cir- your hearts would be cheered could you look in at those institutions cumstances of life pass their days and see the bright, happy faces once so wo-begone, their owners in toil, and their nights in weary now busy with the studies they would otherwise have had no wakefulness, because they have not chance to learn; or at the trades learned the secret that, "It is more which will afford them the means blessed to give than to receive." of securing a living. And then if you should talk with them, you There are self-centered lives on this would find that many of them had learned to love and adore the name side the ocean in just as great need of self-sacrifice as there are heathen on the other side in need of the Gospel, and we might add that one is in just as great danger of being lost as the other. As I once heard a Bible teacher put it: "It is not any more a question of whether the heathen can be saved without our help than it is, Can we be saved if we neglect them? "

The contributions that count are those that are given in prayer; prayer to find how much God expects, prayer to know where God would have it invested, prayer that it may be used to the best advantage after being given. Such a contributor likes to know the missionary who is supported by his contributions, or at least the field where it is expended, and pray by of Jesus, which before they had land, so that the children as they only heard in oaths. You would go forth may find a sphere for the hear them express an intense de- use of the knowledge they have ac- sire that the knowledge of this sal- quired, to practise the trades they vation of which they have learned have learned, to cultivate their may be carried to their companions fields in safety, and be allowed to still sunk in ignorance and sin. enjoy the fruit of their toil, that so You would feel that for these chil- they may secure their own liveli- dren at least their terrible suffer- hood, and find the people suffi- ings and losses had been blessings ciently at ease, in their own minds, in disguise, that in the loss of to lend a listening ear to those earthly goods they had found the truths that shall make them wise pearl of great price, and that in to salvation. At present, in this being deprived of earthly friends province at least, the people are too and protectors, they had found the perturbed in spirit, and too hard Friend alone truly worth securing. prest for the means absolutely es- You would feel that through the sential to existence, to give their education and conversion of these attention to spiritual themes. This children, teachers and preachers of is a sphere in which only Almighty righteousness were being raised up, Power, capable of swaying the ready and eager in due time to re- wills of nations and their rulers, turn, each to his own village, to in- and of bringing about changes troduce the light amid the more which now seem impossible, can than Egyptian darkness that has meet the case. So we need to parso long brooded over them. I do take ourselves to prayer. not doubt that all who are engaged in this work for orphans feel that " Another danger that besets the it is the opportunity of a lifetime, work comes from the jealousy of and long to use the blessed opening the ecclesiastics and members of in the best possible manner. We the Gregorian Church. In some need your prayers that we may not places this has already manifested make mistakes in our method of itself to the extent of securing the training these souls, but be led to closure of some of the orphanages the use of such means as shall make by the government. In other them the best possible instruments places it seeks so to hamper the for introducing these blessings instruction that is given as to make among their countrymen. ",Ve need it inefficient, and fall short of its skill to draw the line at just the high purpose. It will, doubtless, right place, between educating too unless restrained, impose such remuch, and introducing such tastes strictions on the children when as shall make them unwilling to re- they go forth as shall prevent them turn to their former mode of life from making known the truth as on the one hand, and on the other they have learned it. Again only hand of not bringing them to the an Almighty Power can suffice to point of greatest practicable effi- check these hostile influences, and ciency. allow the truth to have free course, run, and be glorified." "There are other directions in which we greatly need the powar of Early Persecution in Japan. prayer. That this instrument which we are preparing may accomplish In the earlier half of the 17th its work, it must have a field for its century, the Catholic Christians of exercise. At least some fair meas- Japan, then numbering many thouure of prosperity must return to the sands, were almost exterminated by one of the most fearful perseclltions ever directed againsj, Chris- The punishments which the abtians. Thousands were faithful jurer imprecates upon himself, are unto death, but myriads gave way Buddhistic conceptions: five sorts under the terror. These were com- of diminution of the energies, and pelled to abjure the Gospel in a three sorts of heat or fever; the form which has lately been redis- hell also, tho designated by a name covered in a Buddhist temple. Va- borrowed from the Christians, rious religious terms in it are bor- seems to be the Buddhist hell. rowed from the Spanish and Portu- What is most significant, however, guese. The latter, instead of the is that the abjurers, Christians, are Spanish Dios, still retains the Latin to swear by their own God, and by Deus. The renunciation is as fol- Santa Maria, to renounce the lows: Christian faith; their own God and Santa Maria are to punish them, 1. Having been a Cbristian from the year if thl;y relapse into Christianity! – to the year – , I now, by reason of the We see how the heathen feel conaugust decree of the year – , change my scious of having to reckon with a faith, and that without any mental reserva- strong force. On the other hand, tion, and from henceforth account myself a" we see how wholly without religbelonging to the – – sect. ion, and without any understand- ing of religion, these men must have 2. I now repent of having aforetime soli been, who could devise a formula cited permission to go over to Christianity, so utterly against all sense, accordand from henceforth even to my death I will ing to which the Christian God not relapse into Christianity: nor will I per- must yield Himself to 1;e the helpsuade my wife and children, kindred, or other er of the persecutors, and the punpersons thereto. And moreover, if priests isher of His most faithful confess- (padres) come from anywhere and would ors! persuade me into confessing this faith, I, by reason of having subscribed this testimony, Thank God, the tears and pangs will not consent. Should I ever relapse into of conscience of the unhappy Chrismy former Christianity, I hereby de'clare in advance, by this oath, such reversion of no tians upon whom this hideous oath effect. was forced, have past away. "God 3. From the Lord of heaven above, Deus, grant that the impressing courage and from Santa Maria, and from all angels am I willing to suffer punishment, and when of the elder Japanese martyrs may I die I consent to be given over to the prison be found glowing in the breasts of called Inferno, into the hands of all the devils, and for a period of endless length to all their successors!" suffer the pain of the five pinings away, and of the three fevers; moreover, I will here- Testimonies to Missions. after in this world consent to become a Lazarus, and men shall name me White Leper and A Japanese (not a Christian), in Black Leper. To these points I swear this fearful oath. an article on "The ethical life and conceptions of the Japanese," thus 10th month of the year Kwan ei (1635). Province – – . refers to the power of Christian e~ample. "The missionaries," he (Name and seal of the abjuring party.) writes, "have lived good honest (:-<ame and seal of the wife and sons.) The above-standing three paragraphs all lives, and been careful not to give abjuring Christians have to copy off; the last two all peasants and servants have to copy occasion for scandal; the native o..i, and the nlagistrates of each place are to attest the signature. Christians, as a rule, have in their 10th month, 10th day. lives been consistent with their Representath-e of the Regent in Kyoto. profession. It was a very great Isakuru Suo no kami Shigemune Kitayama. and noteworthy thing that there Magistrate -_. Peasant –. should be these men and women As is remarkt by the Zeitschrift from the Far West to represent to fur Missionskunde, from which we us the ethical and spiritual side of translate: their civilization. By their very presence they remind us of the importance of morality and relig- ion in the life of the nation." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. Gilbert Reid and the " Mission conformity of the whole nation to Heaven; what is to be cherisht is Among the Higher Classes in China," universal love and parental kind- ness; what is to be done as service It will be remembered that some is the general distribution of alms." years since Mr. Reid, a Presbyte- rian missionary in China, was im- Here 1s an ethical creed with no prest with the idea that the time had fully come for invading" Cre- distinctive Christian doctrine, and sar's household," and undertaking work among the upper stratum of might have come from Confucius society in the Celestial Empire. ,Ve felt and exprest to Mr. Reid, as well as Christ. and more publicly in print, grave misgivings as to the project. ,Ve He then draws the character of remembered how God had not chosen many of the high-born, his father as such, and shows that mighty, wise somethings-but the seeming nothings; and that the he was faithful to Confucius' motwhole history of missions illustrates and proves this. ,Ve feared to, "If you love your son, make that our Brother Reid might be tempted to "trim" and "cater," him labor," etc. This part of the in order to win the favor of the mandarin class, and members of paper should be reproduced, as no the royal household. Our impressions have been confirmed by the description will reveal the worldly subsequent developments of the work; and especially after reading wisdom with which Mr. Reid has the contribution of Rev. Samuel 1. Woodbridge in the Chinese Re- composed the appeal, as a means of corder, in which he makes a kind but severe criticism of Mr. Reid's winning the support of the Chinese publisht appeal. higher classes. 'Ve have only a In the Wan K woh Kung Pao, of September, 1896, there appeared an growing conviction that this is not article entitled in English, "In memoriam." The article is a bio- the way to win Chinese literati graphical tribute by Rev. Gilbert Reid to Rev. John Reid, his father. and noblemen to Christ. vVequote The whole sketch is curiously and skilfully adapted to Chinese no- from the" appeal," the italics being tions. For instance, after describing his father's literary attain- our own: ments, and successive examinations, he gives the substance of his "He held that Chinese Confuteaching, viz: cianism makes the .finest dcistinc- tion bettceen Hewven and men, and "Transforming virtue must come that 'unless the student of Metaphyprimarily from Heaven; Heaven sics becomes thoroughly verst in begets the people; the people serve the Chinese Classics he will never Heaven as Father. Consequently get even a glimpse of the Hall of he founded the doctrine with this Holy JJfen and Sages. Much less design; what is to be learned is a could he become conversant with the principles of mutual inter- course. In consequence of this my father bade me put into practise the teachings of Chinese sayings and literature in connection with the whole of the Chinese Classics; he bade me also take the Western Classics and travel about in China. For the West also assuredly holds to a doctrine entrusted by Heaven to be establisht, superior by far to Buddhism or Taoism. '

" I came first to the Continent of Asia in 1882, and lived in the city of Chi-nan-fu, provInce of Shan- tung, China, making frequent visits to Peking, Tientsin, Shang- hai, and other points. Every letter received from my father contained the oft-repeated order: 'Diffuse the doctrine, help the good, be friendly with neighbors, and end quarrels.' When in 1894 China and Japan had the strife of words and the Japanese compelled a treaty, and when "He had a broad forehead, a Roman nose, and very large, bright among all the countries under eyes. He was conscious that his spirit would return to heaven and Heaven there was not one that not be annihilated. Our doctrine says that in addition to this there was not overwhelmed with sighing, is the animal soul which descends and rises again. As my father was he was still more distrest at the born a good man, it is right that he should enjoy this great happiness. open insult offered to the holy Then I have examined the text of the Chinese classics, and they speak virtue of China, and repeated his of 'the ascent and descent as if present.' I firmly believe, for there injuction to me, adding: 'The offi- is evidence, that my father's spiri- tual form comes into the dwelling cials of China are great and the of his descendants and secretly helps them. From henceforth I literati many and noted for their shall hope to meet him in some trance or vision, altho I am now moral character; the people are cut off from the sound of his voice and the sight of his countenance. numerous, and not a few are faith- Alas! how painful!

ful and just. If you wish to instil " His whole life was bent on the path of duty. He was deeply read, a desire in all to make the coYmtry and wrote many books, six of which were publisht. strong, you must gradually intro- "My father was born May 3rd, duce the true principles and learn- 1820, and died January 2nd, 1897. On account of his death, and my ing of the West to transform the aged mother still living, I am re- turning immediately to my counfathers and seniors and instruct try. Your excellencies and gentle- men, behold and pity me. Grant the son!'; and younger b1'others to me a memorial and I will be grate- fulforever. A respectful statement nurse their vengeance and arouse (to those concerned)."

themselves to martial efforts. They, Mr. Woodbridge remarks, and then, can naturally and without his c:;'iticisms seem to us timely, difficulty regard China as the peer respectful, and sensible: of Europe and America. I hear "Among the" higher classes in China it is usual for the son to anthat the court of China is contem- nounce the death of his father by the distribution of a paper someplating a change of methods, but I what similar to this. His friends and relatives return consolatory fear that unless the plan receives a gifts. The author of this 'state- ment' is simply following Chinese general support it will not be per- custom. From the fact that he re- ceived many presents before he left manent. You must endeavor to China, it may reasonably be inferred this remarkable document was cirtravel about among the Chinese culated among the Chinese before it appeared in the periodical elseand influence them as the light dust where referred to. It may be safely stated that many thousands and the slight dew; altho you may have read it. It is not necessary, then, to offer an apology for disnot help the country to any great cussing in one paper what has ap- peared publicly in another. Deliextent, still if you awaken one man cate as the subject is, and even pain- ful as it may be to some, it is fair from his ignorance, China will that we, as missionaries, should receive one more degree of benefit.

Along this line of learning the things that are suitable you must plan for with care.'

"And so, regardless of my un- worthiness, and without daring to busy myself with the government of the state, I humbly continue to hold that the natures of men' can be harmonized; and I am establish- ing the Sage Honoring Institute in China's capital, hoping to promote intercommunication between the Chinese and foreigners; to repress foolish notions, and thereby arouse innate intelligence and ability more and more every day until strength is attained. Thus, to some extent, I am not disobeying my father's orders. And now when my scheme is scarcely launched, he has sud- denly left the world! Alas! How distressing! On the 2d of January, 1897, whilst in Peking, I received the sad missive from New York, announcing his death, and his part- ing injunction: 'Even tho your strength be small, exert it to help China. ' As has been seen, his earnest purpose was love for the good. . know the facts. One object of our to instil a desire in all to make the coming to China is to shake the country strong you must gradually truth free from aU error, and it ill introduce the true principles and a mock delicacy that refuses to per- learning of the"Vest to transform, etc.' And the son carrying out the form this duty even tho it be done injunction of his father is establish- over the grave of 'a man sent from ing 'the Sage Honoring Instituteto God,' whose Christian, not heathen, . . • arouse innate intelligence name was John. and ability more and more every day until strength is attained.' It "In writing or speaking of the may well be askt what this decease of a Christian minister one 'strength' is. The character used is ch'iang, which, in combination naturally dwells on the source of with tao, means a robber. Altho his holy life and character, as well some writers may think they have as the achievements he had attained tamed the word by mildly calling it and the victories he had one for the 'reform,' ch'iang is still a blood- thirsty Indian with all the war Redeemer. So when this' in me- paint on. moriam,' as it is termed in the Kung Pao, meets the eye one con- "If China were thus 'reformed,' fidently expects the writer to show missionariesandall otherforeigners all these and a happy termination would soon be packt out of the of a useful life in the triumphant country, Italy conquered, Egypt death of a Christian. In this, how- annext, Portugal put down, Spain ruled, Austria extirpated, Russia ever, he is bitterly disappointed. defeated, Prussia ruined, and Eng- Not only is the blessed name of land intimidated. Jesus studiously avoided and the "In this paper, which seems also Christian religion not mentioned to be the author's confession of except in a covert way, but there is faith, his eminent fitness to 're- form' China is abundantly ex- nothing whatever to show dis- hibited. He is among the third tinctively that this preacher of the generation of learned men, and is Gospel possest any better hope and himself an 'American provincial faith tha,n the ungodly Confucian- graduate; , he seems to admire that prince of 'reformed individuals ,- ist. It is possible for a Chinese Napoleon. The Shi King tells us that who has been in contact with Chris- the spirit of Wen Wang ascended and descended from Shangti and astians to read alittle of the true doc- sisted his descendants. The writer trine into the article, but the mass says, with indubitable reference to of readers will be convinced that this boasted king, that he has cer- Mr. Reid lived and died as do the tain evidence that his father's Christless Chinese literati. 'spiritual form comes into the dwelling of his descendants and "In rendering this highlypolisht secretly helps them.' China would literary production into English, thus get this advantage. While we admit that Mr. Gilbert Reid is one we have ruthlessly sacrificed ele- of the most popular foreigners gance of diction on the altar of among the higher classes in China, and that the world speaks well of perspicuity. But certain characters him, judging from this paper we which missionaries have caught and should suggest that he has forgot- ten the calling of the missionary to tamed, here dodge about like wild preach salvation from sin to a poor Indians in the woods of America. ruined world." Like the red man, too, they lurk The Japan Treaties and Missions. insidiously and sneak about ready to do mischief. We have used our Japan, since July 17 last, has best endeavors to allow all such been recognized by Christian nacharacters their full Chinese face value, preferring a rough transla- tions as on a footing of equality tion to a smooth lie. Time and with them. She is th8 only Asiatic space do not permit the examination of the serious errors and ten- nation so recognized. Subjects of dencies of this 'statement.' Its foreign powers, while abiding in trend is in the direction of perni- cious heresy, and it suggests ideas repugnant to the' faith which was once delivered unto the saints.'

Apart from making his father appear a Confucianist, the writer exalts Western learning above the Gospel which to the Chinese is foolishness. The words which the father writes to the son demand special attention here: ' If you wish Japan, no longer are amenable in mission that they could go into the their respective consular courts, but interior at all, and residence was subject to the code of Japan, and to not allowed even in exceptional the regular court procedure of that cases. All this is now done away empire. with, and r issionaries may go to abide in any place in the empire, Concessions have been made in and thus be permanently near to return by Japan, whereby residence the work of the native churches, or of foreigners belonging to these project missions themselves in any nations is no longer restricted to new parts. the five ports in which it was hitherto only allowed, but residence Again, hitherto it has not been in any part of the empire is per- possible for foreigners to acquire mitted. Missionaries have been title to property in Japan; now they obliged when visiting the interior may hold under a twenty-year to do so on a passport whichlvas iease, and may become legal memlimited to a given time. It was bers of a firm or corporation, with often well nigh impossible to reach or without Japanese associates. their starting point within the time There is nothing in the treaties, allotted, because of accidents in- however, to prevent the Japan cident to travel or ill health. The government from granting the permit did not allow them to teach right of ownership of land when it a foreign religion; it was for travel may be pleased to do so. The civil in the interest of science. 'Ve do code of Japan is based on the civil not know that missionaries directly law of Germany. The criminal violated the conditions implied by code is undergoing a thorough reevangelistic addresses made by vision; the commercial code, which themselves. They were, however, went into effect June 16th, is based inspiring the promulgation of the on that of Germany. Americans Gospel by their native pastors, may now travel and reside where churches, and teachers. They were they choose, subject to the same superintending a variety of schemes laws as are Japanese. There is no intended for the establishment of a restriction whatever in the matter foreign religion. The government of religion. Foreigners are exempt knew this, and might have refused from forced loans, military service, a passport at any time to those and military contributions, but not who had acted thus in the mterests from any taxes that would lie of the" science" of religion! Some against property if the owners were missionaries thought that they Japanese. They may take mortwere not excusable in making these gages upon land and buildings. indirect evangelistic visits, merely because the government did not So far as appears from the face call them to an account for violat- of the text of the treaties it would ing the spirit and the letter of the appear that missionary privileges permit. Others thought that the and protection of property are congovernment might interpret for siderably advanced, and confidence itself its own text, and so long as it is increast by a provision that any was an open secret, that they went laws of Japan now existing, or to advance the interests of Chris- hereafter to be enacted, which contianity, and the government did flict with the treaties are null and not ask them to cease doing so, they void as against the treaty. That were fully authorized to continue is a step in advance of the civilizain that course. There was no doubt tion of the Supreme Court of the however that it was merely by per- United States'decision in the case of our treaty with China, permit· ting Chinese to immigrate here. It will probably not all be plain sailing when Japanese who are We had an unexpired time treaty inexpert in administration of Western laws, come to apply them, with China, based on the Burlin- but there is a wide difference be- tween the present religious free- game principle, that one of the dom assured in the empire and the sign-boards of fifty years ago which common rights of mankind was threatened anyone with the loss of his head if he introduced Chris- that of changing place of residence. tianity or promulgated teaching unfavorable to the then acknowl- But Chinese immigration, in obe- edged gods of Japan. The whole procedure in the case of these Japan dience to the demands of Califor- treaties furnish evidence that, after all, the world moves. J. T. G. nia at that juncture a pivotal State A Fourfold Argument. in the national election, was pro- Rev. Dr. Henry B. Smith, so hibited by a law of Congress, and, loved as the theological leader in the Union Theological Seminary in on a test case, the Supreme Court its olden time, and a man of such universal information, gave an out- decided that the national law took line argument fOL" organized mis- sionary endeavor, whi~h will not precedence of the international soon be forgotten by those who were wont to hear him. Itembraced treaty. Just or unjust, the deci- a fourfold argument: the doctrinal the exceptional, the experimental; sion was submitted to by China. and the historical, somewhat as follows: All this by no means exhausted 1. The doctrinal. The spirit of missions is the question of ethics involved in the Spirit of Christ, et<;. Christianity is a doctrine, teaching an Incarnate God, an the procedure. Happily there is atonement, a new birth, and a new life; teaching and exemplifying a love that is left no room now for the Japanese universal and impartial, and manifested mainly in unselfish effort for souls. government in a fit of passion or 2. The exeeptwnal. Christianity is solitary prejudice to override rights guar- in this: teaching one blood for one race of anteed in the treaty. A further :'!,nbfo~~ ~f~~~~~i~~~~~d~::!r~~~~:gr~~~ to guarantee is, that within the past 3. The experimental argument: r:lristian Europe and America, as fruits of missions, ten years Japan has become so far vindicate the methods of missions. He who would not send the Gospel to heathen peoa constitutional government that it ples must first ask himself, What would I have been but for missions? The purpose of is not now possible for the execu- miSSionary enterpris", to do for present heathen what has been done for the present tive to override the laws. The Christian nations when they were in the same condition. It is admitted that somecourts are no longer subservient to times there is slow progress. All great and permanent results are slowly wrought. Esthe will of the persons in authority. pecially changes of intellectual, social, and moral life are necessarily slow. Mor"over, The minister of justice of the in many cases it must be borne in mind that the work is preparatory, like breakwater on Japan government is quoted in the coast, or foundations of Eddystone light- Weekly Times of Japan as saying house.

in an address at a public dinner in 4. Hi.•torical argument: Where the spirit of missions is found, there is the Spirit of Tokyo: Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. And wherever a church or a disciple is indifferent to mis- Various ordinances and regula- sions, there the flame of a renewed life is with tions have been devised for the greatest difficulty maintained at all, if, inpurpose of giving full protection to deed, any really exists. the life and property of persons of the various nationalities who are to come under Japanese jurisdiction. Special attention has been directed to the reform of the judicial system. Great changes have been introduced in the machinery and personnel of the law courts. Whatever reforms have been achieved in the administration of criminal law, in the law of civil procedure, and in the organization of law courts do not exhaust the full extent of the aim of the imperial government, and further changes will be introduced dependent upon the report of the officers despatcht to investigate the workings of American and European courts.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

• V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. By John sents "arrested development, Islam H. Barrows. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.50. Charles perverted development, and Chris- Scribner1g Sons. tianity cor1'1Lpted development," etc. This is not only a valuable contribution to missionary literature, The sketch of Mohammed and but to the study of comparative his career is impartial, appreciative, religion. It has come to be a well- and discriminating. He g i v e s known fact that Dr. Barrows, the abundant credit to Buddhism and president of the W orId's Congress Brahmanism for all that is good in of Religions at Chicago, was the them, while he stoutly maintains first Mrs. Haskell lecturer in India the vast superiority of Christianity, upon this class of themes. These- and demonstrates the essential and the Morse lectures of 1898-embrace vital· defects in all other religious the results of Dr. Barrows' re- systems. It is not necessary to acsearches into the religious systems cept all Dr. Barrows' views and of the Orient, and his observations conclusions, while conceding a high in his personal tour. It is not too value to his book. It is a thoughthigh praise to say of these lectures ful volume; it evinces a strong that they are the fruit of a wide mind grappling with great probreadmg of the best books on the lems, and treating them with candor subjects treated, and of a careful and courtesy; there is not a trace and scientific study, as an eyewit- of rancor or the controversial ness, of the actual life of Eastern spirit, but a charity that may by peoples. some be considered as bordering on laxity or undue liberality. As a rhetorical masterpiece the book is a picture and a poem. In The whole treatment of the fact, the ornate style is, perhaps, theme is masculine in vigor and a hindrance to the calm and candid feminine in delicacy. The book is weighing of the matter presented. certain to have many readers and Dr. Barrows bears the reader along to be regarded as one of the best on the current of his sparkling books on the subject of comparastyle, charming him so completely tive religions. Had the abundant by the fascinations of his imagina- quotations and references been tive diction and word painting that markt by foot notes, and a copious the judgment is liable to be swept index been added to the contents, hurriedly on to the author's con- the book as a whole would be imclusions. But this is scarcely a proved. But it is a valuable addiblemish-it is only an excess of tion to the modern missionary beauty. library, and will be read with in- terest and profit. The matter seems to be as carefully compiled and arranged as THE H,STORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY the manner i'3 studiously polisht SoCIETY, 179f>-1895. By Richard Lovett, and attractive. The quotations M.A. With portraits and map. Two volumes. alone are a rich body of gems, 8vo, 832 and 778 pp. 21 shillings. Henry selected with much care, and in Frowde, London many cases giving the cream of the volume from which citation is This history stands by the side of made. For example, he quotes the even more copious chronicles of from Lawrence's" Modern l-Iissions the Church Missionary Society as a in the East," that Judaism repre- remarkable record of what God has accomplisht, both at home and abroad, in thie the first century of modern missions. The London Do FOREIGNERS NEED .A.. TEXT-BoOK TESTA· MENT? By R. W.Mason. Missionary Society was organized This pamphlet is a rlea for such as a result of the evangelical re- a Testament on the ground that foreigners in America are anxious vival under Whitefield and the to understand English, but find it exceedingly difficult to do so be- Wesleys. It owes its century of cause of the difficulties in orthog- raphy. By a "Text Bock Testaprogress to the continuance of the ment" Mr. Mason means a copy of the Gospe-Is and Epistles with same spiritual life in the church. simple and effective .. helps," the chief of which would be a pro- The author has gathered, with re- nouncing column throughout pa- rallel to the ordinary text, and a markable skill, the records of the key at the bottom of the page.

formation and work of the society, We believe that some such Testa- ment would be most helpful from and has presented them readably every point of view, but are not prepared to say whether or not and forcefully. Many a " romance that advocated by Mr. Mason is the best that can be devised. It has of missions" is contained in the many excellent points however, and is well worthy of consideration. pages of these two volumps. The Monthly Missionary Bibliography. stories of the transformations in HISTORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Polynesia, of the pioneering in By Richard Lovett, 111.A. 2 vols. 8vo. South Africa, the persecutions and Illustrated. Maps. 21 shillings. Henry Frowde, London. triumphs in Madagascar, and the INTERNATIONAL YEAR BOOK: The World's progress in India and China are of Progress in 1898. F. M. Colby. 8vo, 932 pp. $2 50. Dodd, Mead & Co. thrilling interest, and form an un- FROM TRE HIMALAYAS TO THK EQUATOR. By answerable argument for the prose- Cyrus D. Foss, D.D. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains, N. Y. cution of mission",ry work, and, SIBERIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. J. W. Bookwalindeed, for the divinity and unique- ter. :1>5.00. Springfield, Ohio.

ness of Christianity. The names SIX SYSTEMS OF I;'DIAN PHILOSOPHY. Max of Henry Nott, Robert Moffat, Muller. 8vo, 618 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. David Livingstone, Robert Morri- ENCHANTE" INDIA. Prince Kargeorgevitch. son, Dr. Vanderkemp, John Vil- 12mo, 305 pp. $1.75. Harper & Bros.

Iiams, Samuel McFarlane, James CHINA. Robert K. Douglas. 8vo, 450 pp. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Chalmers, Cotton Mather, James JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis Legge, John Chalmers, Griffith Carey. 12mo. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New John, James Gilmour, John Ken- York.

neth McKenzie, besides a host of JAPAN IN TRANSITION. Stafford Ransome. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 261 pp. other missionary heroes living and $3.00. Harper & Bros.

departed, indicate somewhat the CONVERSION OF THE MAORIS. Donald McDoug- all. 12mo, 275 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian high type of men who have workt Board of Publication, Phil.adelphia.

under this society, while the multi- TORO: Visits to Ruwenzori (Africa). Bishop Tucker. Illustrated and Map. 8vo. 1 tudes of names unknown to the shilling and 6 pence. Church Missionary world, of those who have served Society, London. under this society in the foreign field, give some idea of the many MISSIO"S IN EnEN. Mrs. Crosby H. Wheeler. who are faithful laborers, sowing Illustrated. 12mo, 11)3 pp. $1.00. Flemthe seed and gathering the harvest, ing H. Revell. whoselotitistotoilon in obscurity here, but who will receive crowns THE RESCUE OF CUBA. Andrews Draper, LL D. and commendations hereafter. Illustrated. 12mo, 186 pp. $1.00. Silver, Burdett & Co. Statistics do not indicate correctly the amount of work accomplisht PUERTO RICO: Its Conditions and Possibiliby the society, and yet it is inter- ties. Wm. Dinwiddie. Illustrated. 8vo, esting to note that in the century 293 pp. $2.50. Harper & Bros. (1790.-1895), over 900 missionaries (exclusive of wives) were sent out, ALAsKA-ITS HISTORY AND RESOURCES. Miner and the income increast from $55,- Bruce. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo, 250 000 to over $650,000. pp. ~2.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons.

These two volumes are of great ALASKA AND THE KLONDIKE. Angelo Heiprin, importance for missionary libra- F. R. G. ti. Illustrations and Map. 12mo, ries, and will well repay a careful ,1.75. J). Appleton & Co, reading.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. heroism and of audacity in the whole history of our English race_ -At the recent anniversary of But you can not think what it the London Missionary Society, means unless you go and face it." Principal Fairbairn referred to the courage which made India Eng- -The C. M. S. Gleaner has this to land's, and went on to say: "Many say about "Our Own Mission- a time the men of a'rms or the men aries" : "Many of the new mission- of law, or still more, the men of aries leaving England in the com- wealth, may turn haughtily upon ing autumn have already been the missionary and ask why he is assigned to their respective mis- there. He is there in obedience to sions, and a considerable number a grander courage, in fulfilment of have been taken up for support as a higher function than their own. 'own missionaries.' For several Think what he faces. There is a years prior to last year practically people far older than we, civilized the whole number of new missionwhen we were savage; there is a aries of the year had been taken people with a classic literature up each year for support. Last older than 011r own, full of tales year some few remained un~up­ and full of heroism dear to the ported. The number of supported heart of the Hindu. There is a re- missionaries now stands at 432. ligion embedded in custom, revered This number includes 56 honorary, and worshipt, embalmed in mem- 42 supported by colonial associaory, consecrated by victory and tions, 51 by Gleaners' Union and defeat, dear to all hearts, holding branches, 193 by associations and many minds. There is a great social other bodies, and 90 by individual system wherein the individual friends. An' own missionary' is counts for nothing, and the caste allotted either on payment of a and the family and the guild are yearly sum of £100, or, as many all in all. To change that is almost friends prefer, on an annual paylike trying to lift by persuasion the ment representing the sterling earth from its very axis. Yet that equivalent of the actual stipend is what the missionary faces in paid to the missionary. This latter India, a land and people less open sum varies with the stations, since to conquest, more deeply embedded the expenses of living and traveling in the past, more profoundly differ greatly. It ranges from £50 guarded by sacred associations than to £200 for an unmarried missionthose the soldier or the civilian can ary, and more for a married misface; and the missionary faces them sionary." without arms in his hand, without an imperial power behind him, -Anent the recent discussion of faces them in the power of a great "Special Objects" by the foreign faith, in whose strength he hopes missionary boards at a conference to overcome and prevail. There he in New York, with a "consensus lives, there he works, and the won- of 20 boards is to discourage and der is that he does not in dismay avoid giving for special objects as die, that he does not in shame re- far as practicable, and only 4 are treat, that he still lives, still works, found willing to resort to this and still carries on his great at- method without misgiving," the tempt, the grandest example of Indian Witness remarks as fo1lows: "To us on the field, the pol- sions with the god-like light of an icy adopted by the home boards in unselfish purpose. Transmute this dealing with gifts for special ob- clay into pure gold. Make your jects seems to lack at some point or purpose very specific and definite. other. The evidence proves that Bring to bear the force of our there is an increasing tendency in pledge upon your business. Route the direction of giving for special avariciousness with a godly purobjects. More than once have we pose and say: 'Trusting in the Lord pointed out this tendency and af- Jesus Christ for strength, I will firmed that the boards will find make money for him. I will at themselves powerless to arrest it. the first possible moment support, This is now practically confest through my own denominational by the mission boards of Protestant board, one or more workers for Christendom, yet the policy is dis- Christ on the home or foreign field.' tinctly discouraged by the majority What a glorious day for worldof these boards. We are not indif- wide missions that will be when ferent to the duty of educating 100,000 young American Christians givers to give from the highest make that covenant with God!" motives; but in the case of many true-hearted givers, the highest -Dr. Warneck takes little stock motive of which they are capable in the claims put forth by certain is to conscientiously give to an en- RQman Catholic statisticians relatterprise or institution, the needs of ing to phenomenal growth in their which have been laid upon their foreign missions. Beginning some hearts or brought before their three hundred years ago, certain minds in some peculiar and provi- undertakings of the Jesuits and dential way. In view of the grow- other orders in Africa and the ing drift toward giving for special East appeared to be crowned with objects-a weakness, if weakness it signal success; but, largely through be, for which the boards practically depending upon political influence, admit there is no remedy known to at the beginning of this century them-is it not the part of true these were all in ruins. It is true wisdom to accept the inevitable that greut gains have since been and address themselves to the task made; say from 4,000,000 Catholics of most wisely and effectively guid- in non-European lands to 26,000,- ing the instinct which so largely 000. But this is mainly from emiprevails and promises to become gration. Only 3,500,000 converts paramount in all the churches ?" are claimed in India and China, while Protestants can count 4,000,- -This call of president F. E. 000. The giving of 210,000,000 Clark to the 3,350,000 Endeavorers is Romanists for missions is $3,500,000, significant, and is likely to lead to while that of 150,000,000 Protestants great results. Surely, these are is nearly $15,000,000. phrases to conjure with: "Make money for God"; "Support one or -The matchless (at least for the more workers in the mission field": New W orId) shrine of Ste. Anne de "Young men, make money for Beaupre is not losing its fame, or God. Pledge yourselves to turn magic power to heal; for" during your best ability to the making of last summer this Mecca on the money, not for a selfish and sordid northern bank of the St. Lawrence purpose, but that through your was visited by more than 120,000. money the world may be evangel- On a single day 7,000 persons asized. Glorify this meanest of pas- cended the holy stairs in kneeling posture, From every State in the Union, from every province in the fact that societies can work up a Dominion, and even from remote gush of spasmodic enthusiasm and New Zealand, devotees have trav- secure funds for these new fields eled to the cluster of convents and more easily than for older fields. churches nestling among the blue Laurentian hills, twenty miles east -The eighty-third annual report of Quebec." of the American Bible Society shows that the total receipts of the -To my thinking, no one follows society during the past year were in the Master's footsteps so closely $352,617, of which $100,268 came as the medical missionary, and on from donations from individuals, no agency for alleviating human auxiliaries, and church collections; suffering can one look with more $176,671 from legacies. There were unqualified satisfaction. The medi- also returns from sales by foreign cal mission is the outcome of the agents and missionary and other living teachings of our faith. I societies to the amount of $30,142; have now visited such missions in returns from sales of books donated, many parts of the world, and never $3,672; income from funds and insaw one which was not healing, vestments, $26,992; net income from helping, blessing, softening preju- the Bible House, $14,870. The sodice, diminishing suffering, making ciety's auxiliaries purchast during an end of many of the cruelties the year books amounting to $69,- which proceed from ignorance, re- 062. The total issues for the year storing sight to the blind, limbs to amount to 1,380,892 copies, of which the crippled, health to the sick; 719,622 were distributed in other telling in every work of love and lands. The society is represented skill of the infinite compassion of on the foreign field by 12 agents, 4 Him who came "not to destroy in Asia-the Levant, Siam, China, men's lives, but to save them."- and Japan; 3 in South America- Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. Argen tine Republic, Brazil, and Venezuela; 1 in Central America, -This solemn protest, or warn- 1 in Mexico, 1 in Cuba, 1 in Puerto ing, sounds out from far-off Rico, and 1 in the Philippines. heathen lands: What are we to conclude regarding all the pala- -Student missionary campaign ver about comity and cooperation work is going Oll during this sumthere has been in America within mer in each of the following the past two or three years, between churches: Methodist Episcopal the numerous missionary societies Ohurch, Methodist E pis cop a I of the country? The conferences held by the representatives of the o h u r c h (South), Presbyterian boards of missions have discust these topics in the most amiable Church, Reformed (Dutch) Church, and enthusiastic way, yet we learn Congregational Church, Lutheran, that not fewer than thirteen socie- General Synod, Methodist Church ties have exprest their intention of in Canada, United Presbyterian prosecuting missionary work in Church, and others. Reports from Cuba, ten have resolved to enter the campaign managers for these Puerto Rico, and half a dozen or various bodies give promise that more have the Philippines on their these months will see as great an list! If we are not mistaken, this advance in campaign work over outburst of missionary zeal for last summer as last summer was America's new possessions is very ahead of all previous years in aglargely of the flesh, induced by the gressive effort.

-Nearly 9,000 societies of Chris- tian Endeavor report missionary contributions, with an aggregate, books. Rev. Marcus L. Gray, of St. including all money given to relig- Louis, Mo., is the founder and ious objects, of nearly $500,000. president. The society that leads the list is in St. Peter's German Lutheran -For sixteen years the Congre- Church, Allegheny City, Penn., gational Home Missiopary Society with $1,584. The next society has carried on specific work in bedeserving mention is the First Con- half of foreign populations. It is gregational Church, of Washing- helping to maintain nearly 100 ton, D. C., with $1,372. Next German churches, with a membercomes the $1,338 contributed by ship approaching 5,000, in 13 States, the society in the First Presbyte- mostly west of the Mississippi river. rian Church, Aledo, Ill. Then It aids, also, about 100 Scandinacomes the Second Baptist Church, vian churches, 7 French Canadian, of St. Louis, Mo., $1,152. The Ox- 6 Bohemian, 1 Polish, and 1 Slovak ford Presbyterian Church, Phila- church. It is laying foundations delphia, Penn., reports $1,283 for Spanish churches in Florida contributed to missions and benev- and New Mexico, and now is lookolences, of which amount $842 ing toward Cuba as a hopeful field. was contributed directly to missionary boards. The Juniors of the -The Presbyterian Board, which Brighton, Mass., Congregational ended its last fiscal year with a Church has for two years led all balance in the treasury, is sending the Massachusetts Juniors. This out over 50 new missionaries. They year the amount is $247 for mis- have been carefully selected from sions. The Chinese Society of a large number of applicants, and Christian Endeavor of San Fran- will go to Africa, Brazil, China, cisco, Rev. Jee Gam, pastor, has Japan, Korea, India, Siam Laos, contributed $689 to their own mis- Persia, the Philippines, Syria, and sionary board, $415 to their own the United States of Colombia. home church expenses, and for other benevolences, $109; in all, -The Reformed Episcopal $1,213. Church is seeking in this country 2 missionaries for much needed UNITED STATES. service at Lalitpur, and the means for their support. -The Cross-bearers' Missionary Reading Circle, which is complet- -The Presbyterian Women's ing its tenth year of service, announces the following course of Board of Home Missions has a reading for 1899-1900. broad field represented by these I. Biographical. 1." Thomas J. Comber," John B. Myers. statistics: II. Islamitic. Schools. Teachers. Pupils. 2. H Mahomet and Islam, I' Sir William Muir, Alaskans ………. 11 28 634 K. C.S.I. III. Formosan. Indians………… 18 88 1,418 8. U From Far Formosa," Rev. George L. Mexicans………. 24 48 1,316 Mackay, D.D. IV. Apostolic. Mormons ………. 29 66 1,728 4. "Apostolic and Modern Missions," Chal- Mountaineers…… 86 111 8,085 mers Martin, A. M. V. Periodical. Foreigners……. . 3 6 230 5. "The Missionary Review of the World." 121 347 8,411 The membership fee is fifty cents -Investigations made by Dr. a year, but this is more than made Dennis show that of all missionary up by discount on missionary boards and societies in the world that of the Presbyterian Church has the largest number of medical missionaries. Of those who are thoroughly trained and graduated at medical colleges there are 50 men States was the thought that we had and 33 women. Next in rank in a common work and a common this respect is the board of the mission to do for humanity." Methodist Church. In the transm~ssion of famine relief funds dur- -All things considered, the Briting the last fifteen years the Presby- ish and Foreign Bible Society, as a terian Board has taken the lead, spiritual force making for the distributing tens of thousands of world's redemption, is scarcely secdollars for famine relief in China, ond to any other organization. Persia, India, and other lands. There now exist over 7,600 auxili- aries, branches, and associations, -In the Presbyterian Church, of which nearly 5,700 are in Eng- South, a beginning has been made land and Wales. The circulation in forming companies of Covenant- of Bibles, Testaments, and portions ers, both senior and junior, to stim- of Scripture during the past year ulate interest in missions. The reacht the enormous total of over Colors is the printed organ of the 4,479,000 copies. The total issues movement, with headquarters at by the society since its foundation Richmond, Va. in 1804, have been over 160,000,000 copies. Translations or revisions -The Record of Christian Work, are now going on in more than 100 Fleming H. Revell Co., has selected different languages, and nearly 1,000 translators, revisers, and naa missionary for South America, tive assistants on various commit- tees are in charge of this worldand is soliciting funds wherewith wide task. to send and sustain him. -The eighteenth report of the EUROPE. Zenana Missionary Society tells something of what English women Great Britain.-Returning from are doing for their Indian sisters. his recent visit, Bishop Whipple There are now under its care 36 declares: "The most remarkable zenana missionaries, 6 of whom thing I noticed in England was the have a full medical qualification, friendly spirit manifested in every and under their superintendence quarter to our country, and with it is a staff of native women workers a great desire to learn more about numbering 158. The ordinary inthe organization of the missionary come of the mission has now reacht work of our branch of the church. £6,013. There is a building fund of There has been a great deal of talk £1,140, a reserve fund of £3,538, an in England and elsewhere about the annuity fund of £1,626, for the crisis in the Church of England on benefit of those agents who are laid questions of ritual. But the ques- aside from work through age or tion which was most prominent, infirmity. The Zenana Mission and of which I saw most, was that Quarterly has now reacht a circucoimected with Christian wprk at lation of upward of 20,000. home and abroad. I think that the great heart of England realizes, -The Bible Lands Mission's Aid as it has never realized before, that Society has publisht its forty-fifth God has placed these English- report, which shows receipts for the speaking races in the forefront of year of £4,256, expended mainly humanity, representatives of con- in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, and stitutional government and Chris- Persia. Since the beginning £96,- tian civilization, to carry their ben- 905 have been received and exefits to all the people of the earth; pended. and underlying this desire for a closer relation with the United -The Religious Tract Society has fied doctors in the mission field, the just past its centenary, and had a Germans have scarcely It dozen. noble story to narrate of efficient According to Dr. Warneck, the service performed for the kingdom Basle Society sent out the first through the printed page. Among German medical missionary, the the rest it has publisht, or assisted Rhenish Society has now 4, and in publishing, literature in some will soon' have 5 in the field; the 230 languages and dialects. It has Moravians have repeatedly sent disseminated its publications liter- out doctors; the Gossner Society ally over the length and breadth of trains natives to medical service; Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. Berlin I. is seeking a medical mis- The total circulation of the so- sionary; Berlin III. is sending one ciety's publications since 1799 shortly to Usambara; and many amounts to over three thousand other societies have it in view to millions. begin medical mission work, but are unable to find the men. -The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (S. P. G.) is pre- Russia.-Communications from paring to celebrate its 200th anni- the scene of the famine in South versary, with a beginning next Russia rehearse a tale of great sad- June and to continue a year. Its ness. In many districts the people income was £132,356 last year. The who have so far survived are the number of ordained missionaries, victims of great suffering through including 12 bishops, on the list is typhus and scurvy. They lie in 787, in Asia, 252; in Africa, 192; in miserable huts away from friends, Australia and the Pacific, 42; in and unable to do anything for their North America, 211; in the West own nourishment or recovery of Indies and Central and South health. Young and old alike are in America, 51; and 39 chaplains in dire distress, and many who were Europe. Of these 125 are natives formerly well-to-do are to-day helplaboring in Asia, and 47 in Africa. less and forsaken. The Christian There are also in various missions women who have arrived in Kazan about 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 to nurse the sick and feed the hunstudents in the society's colleges, gry, are showing a devoted spirit. and 38,000 children in the mission In some cases they are medical schools in Asia and Africa. It is students, spending their holidays estimated that three-fifths of its in this service. By the end of work is bestowed upon non-Chris- March the Red Cross Society had tian peoples, and the rest upon organized 629 free dinner-rooms in British colonists. the Kazan province, both for chil- dren and adults, where hot food Germany.-Last January a so- was supplied to 45,000. Allowances ciety was founded in Stuttgart for of flour were also granted to 71,500 the promotion of medical missions. people, and baked bread to 14,500, Its aim is to meet the growing out of 240 bakeries; (l shelters were need for qualified missionary doc- organized for 466 persons; 34 tors in the mission field, to promote bakeries, with a cheap sale of an intelligent appreciation of this bread; 60 feeding stations, for 2,691 department of missionary work, men; 25 tea houses, and the night and to procure for it the necessary refuge. Altogether the Red Cross financial support. The prospectus provided food for 132,000 people in points out that while the English the Kazan province. – London and Americans have over 500 quali- Christian. ASIA. quarter of a century of self-denying toil: The Turkish pasha sent a Turkey.-The catalog of Robert special messenger to express his College for 1899 has appeared. The sympathy, and to offer every aid total number of students, including in perfecting the funeral arrange- the preparatory department, is 288. ments. The Armenian bishop sent The number of nationalities repre- a similar messenger, and deputed sented among the students is really some one to represent him in the phenomenal, including Greeks, Bul- public services. Five Gregorian garians, Armenians, Turks, Eng- priests came to the church and ,went lish, Israelites, Americans, Aus- to the grave, one of them pronoun- trians, and French. The record of cing a eulogy in the church. At the alumni is most suggestive, least 3,000 of the people followed showing what influential places the body to the grave, all the lead- they have occupied in civil and po- ing Armenians being there, and the litical affairs, including the prime Armenian shops of the-city being mini3ter of Bulgaria, and a host of closed, altho it was a busy day. other government officials, mer- chants, bankers, teachers, and law- Syria.-Dr. H. H. Jessup reports yers. The total number of gradu- that recently the Greek Hospital ates is 345, while 2,128 different stu- Society of Beirut unveiled, in the dents have enjoyed the advantages open court of the St. George's Hos- of the institution. pital, a white marble bust of Rev. Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, the Amer- -April 14 was a great day ican missionary, physician, and for Anatolia College, Marsovan. scholar, who for ten years attended The governor of the city, with a the hospital. The occasion was one retinue of the officials and many of great interest, evincing the grat- Turkish gentlemen, accompanied itude of the Syrian people to Dr. by a regiment of soldiers in full Van Dyck, and their hearty appre- dress, and with sound of bugles and ciation of a life devoted to their drums, came into the mission welfare. This is the first marble premises for the public reading of statue erected in Syria in modern the firman establishing the college. times, and it is interesting as hav- The ceremony was very impressive; ing been set up by members of the a scribe standing between the Orthodox Greek Church in memory governor and President Tracy, of an American Protestant mission- having read the document, the ary. An immense crowd of people governor past the firman to Presi- were present-Greek, Mohammed- dent Tracy, following it with a ans, Maronites, Jews, and Prot- written address, to which reply was estants–and some very eloquent made by Professor Hagopian. These and beautiful addresses were made exercises were intersperst with by Syrian scholars and physicians, cheers from both the students and expressing their admiration of soldiers, "Long live the king!" their friend and benefactor. 'Prayer followed, in which Rev. Edward Riggs led, using the Turk- India.-Vedas are not for the low ish language, all listening with pro- caste and Sudras. Only the twice- found at ten t ion .-Missionary born can study them. Out of the Herald. 286,000,000, the 14,000,000 of Brah- mans, 29,000,000 of military land- -Rev. A. W. Hubbard, of Sivas, holders, 47,000,000 of ordina.ryland- died recently, and these were holders, and 12,000,000 of traders, among the tokens of the esteem in and 2,000,000 of Kayasths have a which he was held at the end of a place in Indian society. Vedic re- are Europeans belonging to 34 assoligion does not recognize the Sudras ciations, thus indicating that half and the low castes. There are 141,- the associations are purely native. 000,000 of these fallen people in Thirty-six associations raise for India, who are victims of ignorance, current expenses £2,463, besides superstition, and fatalism. £81 for national work. There are 9 European secretaries giving all -In 1820 the Fr'iend of India their time to the work, and 2 native commented in terms of astonish- secretaries, the latter bemg mainment and gratification on the fact tained by the funds raised in India. that during the preceding ten years no less than 27 works had issued -The University settlement, from the native presses. But the which has been projected by the government reports on Indian pub- Madras association, has secured as lications show that the books its head worker Rev. L. P. Larsen, printed and publisht in India in who has been engaged in work in 1897 were as follows: Madras for ten years under the Danish mission. Mr. Larsen is Bengal…………… 4t:/) 1,485 2,282 thus the first of four university graduates who are desired for work Madras.. .. . .. .. . .. .. 223 557 969 among the students of Madras, in connection with the settlement Bombay……. …… 53 385 1,036 plan. Living accommodations for N ·W. P. & Oudh…. 91 these men have been provided in 520 1,466 the new Association building.

Punjab. . .. … .. ….. 101 897 1,074 -At a recent meeting of the Scot- tish Foreign Mission Committee C. Provinces. . . . . . . . 5 46 52 the gratifying announcement was Mysore…. .. .. . .. .. . 3 113 made that the Rev. Bipro Charan 81 Chuckerbutty, for!l1er minister of St. Andrew's Bengali Church, had —–;r~t~_:_:_:_::_:_:_:_:_: -956 3,9716,992 handed over his whole property to the Calcutta mission council for Of these, 1,709 dealt with religion, the benefit of the missions. The and 134 with philosophy. property consists of houses, govern- ment securities, cash, etc., and -From the Rajputana mission amounts to 9,345 rupees, or about press, Ajmere, has appeared the £623. This property has not been Protestant Missionary Directory of saved from mission salary, but India for 1899, compiled by John represents llilr. Chnckerbutty's Husband, Ajmere. It is a most earnings from University exuseful and carefully-arranged hand- aminerships, school text-books, book. The number of Baptist mis- and other sources, over many years. sionaries in India is 436, showing a decrease of 17; Congregationalists, -The Hindu Patriot says: "The 159, increase of 8; Church of Eng- native Christian is generally lookt land, 528, increase of 38; Presby- down upon by Europeans. He has terians, 467, decrease of 2; Method- also got a rather bad name-given ists, 298, increase of 23; Lutherans, by people who bear little love to 263, increase of 68; Moravians, 27, him. It is,. therefore, refreshing to increase of 20; Society of Friends, find a man like Sir Alexander Mac- 25, increase of 4; female mission- kenzie, praising native Christians aries, 108, increase of9; independent in his speech at a missionary gathmissionaries, 400, increase of 178; ering, as Iuen 'than whom a more Salvation Army, 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, 329.

-The Y. M. C. A. has 92 associations in India, of which 86 report a membership of 5,109; of these 1,042 devoted, humble, pure-living, and China.-The imperial decree of upright set of men could not be March 15th, authorizing the hierarfound,' and to know whom well was chy of the Roman: Oatholic Ohurch indeed 'to love them much.' Some to communicate directly with offiof the native converts have been cials in Ohina according to the remost distinguisht in their days, spective rank of officials and clergy, and the greatest of modern Ben- is one of the delightful surprises to galee poets, the late Michael Mad- which residents of Ohina have behusudan Dutt, was a convert, as come somewhat accustomed within also the great Bengalee poetess, the the past year. Bishops are authorlate Toru Dutt, whose untimely ized to demand to see viceroys (govdeath cut short a career which had ernors general) and governors, and given the greatest promise."-Bom- in case of the absence of the bishop bay Guardian. a common priest may represent him. Vicars general and arch- -An educated Hindu, Mr. Fillai, deacons are authorized to demand says, in a lecture copied by The to see provincial treasurers, judges, Helpmeet, from The Indian Maga- and taotais. Other priests can see zine: "A knowledge of the high prefects of the first and second intellectual advancement attained class, independent prefects, subby Hindu women, and the honored prefects, and district magistrates. position they occupied among our There are several specifications as Aryan ancestors in ancient times, to detail, but the agreement doubtis likely to create a stimulus in less represents a great victory of every true Hindu to work for the the French minister, M. Pichon, emancipation and enlightenment who has thus compelled the empress of our women. We read of Mait- dowager to recognize foreigners rayi and Gargi, versed in Vedanti as the official equals of Ohinese philosophy, discussing with men mandarins, a point which was a on its abstruse doctrines. Vaisvan- matter of dispute in the empire for ari, a highly cultivated and pious many weary decades. Ve hear lady, and a hermit, composed that communications have been hymns in praise of the gods, and addrest to Protestant missionaries performed sacrifices. Even among in the interior acquainting them the Dravidians, there was Avvai, with the new status, but this has the popular poet, whose moral certainly not been general. The aphorisms are almost the first les- effect will probably be to give an sons taught to every school-boy or external impetus to the Roman girl. Other names need not be Oatholic Ohurch, which has a readymentioned. It is enough to know made hierarchy, but what use Protthat in ancient times great scholars estants wiII make of it is very unin different branches of knowledge certain. There is no country where flourished among Hindu women. it is more perennially true that "if Let us compare the intellectual you live it was a mushroom, but if condition of women in these days you dieit was toadstooL" A. H. S. with that of those great scholars. Our heart melts at the great igno- -The Times, of London, states rance of our women, our sympathy that negotiations have been comto them is redoubled, and we are pleted for the construction of an forced to realize our sacred duty to Anglo-German railway from Tienelevate them to the intellectual po- tsin to Ohinkiang, a distance of 613 sition which their great-great- miles, the roa] to be finisht in five grandmothers had once attained." years. The German section, to be under joint German and Chinese Zenana ~';:issionary Society. In control, will run from Tientsin to 1881 there were 4 native clergy, the southern border of Shantung with 1,300 communicants, 4,000 adprovince; while the remainder of herents, contributing $1,000; in 1899 the line to the city of Chinkiang there were 10 native clergy, with will be under control of the English 4,000 communicants, 19,000 adherand Chinese. . ents, contributing $7,000.

-The gifted and heroic Dr. -The Methodist New Connection Griffith John, of the London Mis- founded a mission about forty sionary Society, writes home as years ago in China, in the valley of follows: "As to my coming home, the Yellow River. The encourag- I have not fully made up my mind ing growth since 1888 is thus set not to come. My dreams-the forth: dreams of years-are being fulfilled one by one. My dream Jf seeing a 71 more chapels-more than double. strong mission in Central China 36 more churches-close upon double. has been fulfilled. My dream of 878 more members and 765 more probationcarrying the Gospel from Hankow ers: adding members and probationers through Hanan to the borders of together, close upon double. Canton has been fulfilled. My 67 more preachers-7 times as many. dream of seeing an educational 23 more teachers-more than double_ institution establisht in connection 20 more schools-nearly double. with the mission in Central China 342 more scholars–3 times as many. has been fulfilled. In three years hence the Hanan mission will be on ]apan.-July 17, a new treaty its feet, and so will the educational wen t in to effect between the ITni ted institution; and I shall be seventy States and Japan, at which time years of age then. It strikes me new tz'eaties between Japan and that I might come home then with nearly all of the countries of a good conscience. Don't you think Europe, and some of the South so yourself? " American republics, also went into effect. It is an event of far-reach- ing importance, as the many new treaties place Japan on an entirely new footing with the world at large, and the nation is recognized for the -In an address made lately in first time as an equal in every re- London, Rev. J. Martin, of the C. spect. Or, as Mr. Jutaro Komura M. S., stated that the Fuh-kien says: "The 17th of July marks the Mission was about to celebrate its turning point in the _diplomatic J ubUee. He was able to institute history not only of Japan but of an interesting comparison between the Oriental countries in general.

the condition of things in that mis- It will be the first instance in which sion when he joined it in 1881, as the 'Vestern powers have recog- compared with that in 1899. In nized the full sovereignty of an 1881 there were 5 ordained Euro- Oriental state. This action of the peans, one medical missionary, and enlightened nations of Europe and no laymen; in 1899 there were 14 America shows that if any country ordained Europeans, 6 medical mis- is ready to assume a full share in sionaries, and 2 laymen. In 1881 tlte responsibility and affairs of the there' were, exclusive of wives, no world at large, these old and en- C. M. S. women, and 2 lady repre- lightened powers are ready to admit sentatives of the Female Education such a country to full comity – Society; in 1899 there were, exclu- among nations. So we regard the sive of wives, 30 C. M. S. women, 2 advent of this treaty as an impor- of the Female Education Society, tant step, not only for Japan, but and 32 of the Church of England for all the nations of the East." -In a letter from one of my Ja- charged by Buddhists and Shin- toists alike against their Christian panese helpers-an evangelist labor- neighbors. It is simply a combined effort, and a desperate one, on the ing about fifty miles from KoM- part of the devotees of the old idolatries;to save themselves in the he says that some leading men in coming religious cataclysm."

the place where he is working wrote -It is now twenty-five years since the first Kumiai Congregato the head temple of their Bud- tional church, of 11 members, was organized in Kobe. Reckoning the dhist sect in Kyoto, askingforable average increase from that year to this, every year has seen one new priests to visit the town, and for member added for every three old ones until the general council of 55 sermons in favor of expelli.ng Chris- delegates, which met in Osaka, April 6-10, represented a body of tianity from the place. The aston- 72 organized churches. Thirty-five are entirely self-supporting, and ishing reply was given that" Chris- over 10,000 members are served by 71 Japanese ministers. This body tianity is a civilized religion, and legislated for a mission3ry organi- zation which is entirely self-supthat efforts to expel it from the porting and raises over 3,000 yen a year. country are not to be made." This AFRICA. is a very sudden and surprising North.-General Kitchener anturn in affairs. Up to within very nounces that the Nile railway will be completed to Khartum by Sept. recently the head temple and all 1. Khartum is just half way from Cairo to Uganda, the distance from the Buddhist priests in the country Khartum to either place being about 1,250 miles. As the trains have been most anxious to close are already running from the Cape of Good Hope 1,300 miles northward the entire land to the religion that to Buluwayo, it follows that more they call "foreign."-Rev. J. L. than 2,500 miles of Cecil Rhodes' "Cape to Cairo" road are now Atkinson. finisht. The distance from Bulu- wayo, northward, to Uganda is A missionary, writing from about 1,300 miles. Adding 1,250 Japan, says: more from Uganda to Khartum, it will be seen that half of the great "I see by the papers, that the railway is already built. Shintoists are so apprehensive in regard to Christianity, that they -The annual report of the Cenwish to withdraw from the field tral Morocco Medical Mission, of before the battle which they seem which Dr. Robert Kerr is director, to expect with the beginning of the tells a story of progress and deera of 'mixed residences.' They velopment. From Rakat, Salee, prefer to be called the professors of and Larache as a basis of operathe cult-a cult which confines tions, a deeply interesting work is itself to managing rites and cere- carried on among a population of monies, to being the representatives of a religious creed. Thus they will be not a 'church,' but a sort of bureau of rites, covered by the shield of the government, and secured from all religious controversy. The Buddhists, too, are trembling. The trepidation in religious circles is a supernatural power in the religion of Christ which it is perfectly useless to try to cope with, if it shows itself in its might."

~The Rev. James H. Pettee, twenty years a missionary in Japan, is home on a furlough. He says: "There is temporarily in Japan some social ostracism of Chri s t ian s . Teachers are dis- charged for the most trivial causes, if they chance to be Christians, and the totally unjust accusation ~f dis- loyalty to the emperor is freely from six to eight hundred thousand proper public sentiment for the people, all living in tents. suppression of the evil.-Mission- a.ry Herald. West.-Bishop Tugwell, of the C. M. S. at Lagos, West Af- -From Elat, West Africa, comes rica, in a letter to the' London the following from the pen of Rev. Times, reports that enormous C. W. McCleary: "On Wednesday quantities of gin, rum, and brandy night we were surprised to find are pouring into British 'Vest at our door about twenty young Africa through Lagos, Akassa, men and boys. When askt what Bonny, and other ports. He affirms they wanted they said: 'We came that within a few days of the time to hear God's words. Weare of his writing thousands of cases of thirsty for the good news!' We intoxicants had been stockt on the had them come up on the porch, wharves of the merchants. Drink- brought out the organ, and had a ing habits a~e being formed, not little meeting. After the meeting only among the heathen and Mo- some of theni askt very practical hammedans, but among the better questions as to certain acts, whether classes. Seventy-five per cent. of they were right or wrong. On the deaths among Europeans are Sabbath night they askt to come attributed to their drinking habits. again, for they said they wanted to While some of the British officials know better what they must do in seem to oppose the traffic, they order to be a follower of God. At do it ineffectually. An enormous that meeting one young man led in revenue is derived from the traffic, prayer, a very earnest, intelligent but the moral degradation is still prayer-and another said he wanted more enormous. The bishop says: to try to follow Jesus. Again they "It is a shameful and horrible askt questlOns if it was right to do hypocrisy to boast of our imperial certain things. The next Sabbath greatness and suffer such evils to night they came without asking go uncheckt." In an appeal to and we had a good meeting. And Christian Englishmen to take some last Sabbath night forty came, and prompt and definite action in the we took lanterns and went down to matter, he calls for the prohibition the schoolhouse and had an mof the importation of spirits in teresting meeting. One or two districts where the trade has not women came and some of the old yet been introduced, and that in chief's sons who are counted the other districts the duty on the im- worst set in this district." ports shall be raised so that the price shall become practically pro- -From Hugom Station, Nkama hibitive. That this letter of Bishop River, Dr. Bennett writes of the Tugwell's in the Times has greatly gross darkness prcvalent: "It is so aroused the British traders in Lagos that at times I almost think I can is evidenced by the fact that they feel it. Superstition, fetish, witchhave brought an action for libel craft, have a terrible hold on the against him on his return to Africa. people. A man comes to my dis- The committee of the Church Mis- pensary with disease far advanced. sionary Society has hastened to He says, 'I have a witch. I have assure the bishop of their sym- tried to kill the witch, I can not pathy and of their readiness to succeed; you try!' A man comes accept the pecuniary responsibility in from the bush with many charms for his defense. Possibly the stir hanging on him. I ask, what is thus made will serve to arouse a this for? what is that for? He laughs good-naturedly and replies, 'I am on a journey; this small deer wheat-meal, 700 sheep, 27 oxen, 5 horn is biang esoli (biang is Fang tons of sugar, 800 lbs. of tea, 4501bs. for medicine); it makes me invisible of coffee, 2,500 Ibs. of soap, 150 cases to any enemy I may meet on the of paraffine, and 160 loads of firepath; if he shoots at me the bullets wood were used during last year. will not harm me, that is the biang Besides their school duties the pu· esoli!' A small piece of hard pils and students are required to do wood hangs from bush rope tied outside work, and selected boys around his wrist; that helps to assist in the office, bookstore, lishow him a safe path through the brary, post-office, and hospital. forest. A leopard tooth hangs from The farm raised 174 bags of wheat, a cord around his neck; this is 'gun 333 of maize, 24 of barley, 9 of rye, medicine '-it will make his gun 40 of potatoes, 345 bundles of forsh90t straight. A piece of iron age, 700 of green fodder, and 4,000 with a tooth from a night civet pumpkins. fastened in it, gives him fortune in trade. A piece of old wood with a -Swaziland is now quiet. Bunu, few nails in it prevents people the young king, has evidently cheating him; another iron charm been taught a good lesson by the tells him how to find the man who Dutch, and has given up his cruel has wronged him. A small horn practises. The nut taxes are being with a hole in its apex he uses to paid up. communicate with the spirits of war, which let him know by signs -The South Africa General :Miswhether he had better make a pala- sion have five stations and four ver with certain other people or not. churches, and hope soon to open up Another leopard tooth would tell new districts in this country. They him if he should fight. He takes a are establishing a training home bowl made from a small log, fills it for evangelists at their most northwith water and holding the leopard erly station, and will soon have tooth high in the air, allows it to five in training. Souls are being drop into the bowl. Then, if the saved, and they are much encourpoint of the tooth points in the aged. direction of the town of his enemies he will do well to fight them, but if -The Rev. C. 'V. Mowson, who the root of the tooth faces toward the town, he will surely lose in a has labored for ten years in the fight." Transvaal and Swaziland District of South Africa, tells the story of South.-These items from Love- progress in these words: "During dale will be of interest: At the the past nine years our churches close of last year there were 662 have grown from 46 to 142; our native;; in the institution, 390 boys preaching places from 97 to 296; and young men, and 272 females, ministers and assistant ministers and the fees received amounted to from 21 to 43; our paid lay workers £2,940, being £400 above the next from 41 to 113; our unpaid workers best year, which was 1896. Besides from 374 to 1,128. We had nine the scholars there are the apprenti- years ago 2,299 full members of our ces to the various trades, who are church; to-day we have 8,794, an also required to spend a certain increase of 6,495. We had 620 memamount of time in educational pur- bers on trial then, but we have tosuits. For Dr. Stewart's large fam- day 3,506; we had 2,514 scholars, ily 1,100 bags of maize, 325 bags of but to-day we have 9,784. Nine years ago we ministered to 11,000 worshipers; to-day we minister to no less than 46,000. The increase of the past two years, I venture to -In Portuguese Amatoryaland, say, has been the most remarkable the Swiss missionaries, whose head- increase which any of our mission- quarters are in Delagoa Bay, are ary districts has ever had to report. doing a splendid work among the We have added to our membership Souzas. ,Ve are hoping soon to over 2,100 full members, and have give a full report of their work. no less than 12,300 class members. The tribe they have been working I speak of them as class members, among was entirely neglected un- but they are members who have til they took up the work. The served one, two, three, four, or five sale of drink to the natives is a years, and are still serving their great hindrance, but in spite of all, probation in order that we may be the work goes on steadily. perfectly satisfied that they are fit to receive the Sacrament." -In Natal there are 54,000 im- ported Indians, employed largely < -Teteleku, chief of the Amapum- on the sugar plantations and tea uza, was found dead in his hut at gardens. The Church of South Af- the Zwaartkop location yesterday rica, the Wesleyans, and the South morning, and tho the old man has Africa General Mission, all have recently complained of illness, his missionaries working among them. death was unexpected. Deceased In the Niajozo valley, work has was well known in Maritzburg, and recently commenced among the had the reputation of being one of Zulus, with most encouraging re- the ablest and most straightfor- sults. ward heads of the native tribes in the Natal Colony. He was chief East.-The latest news from for 50 years. The Amapumuza Uganda is most cheering. The extribe own 1,300 huts in the Umgeni, king Mwanga and the slave-hunt- Lion's River, Umsinga, Dundee, ing king Kabarega of Unyoro, have Impendhle, New Hanover, Umvoti, been defeated and captured. We and Estconrt, and number over may hope, t.herefore, that we have 5,000 people. During the Zulu war, seen the end of the wars which Teteleku headed a contingent of have disturbed Uganda for many 500 of his tribe, for which service months. he has been in the receipt of an allowance. In his younger days he ISLANDS OF THE SEA. was in the service of the late Sir Theophilus Shepstone. Many bur- Hawaii.-On Sunday, June 11, gesses and visitors to Maritzburg a notable service was held in the have availed themselves of the op- Central Union church of Honolulu, portunity to witness native cus- in behalf of the Hawaiian Evantoms and dances at the Zwaartkop gelical Association. It was prelocation. Teteleku was always sided over by Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingpleased to see Europeans at the fes- ham, and after a sermon by Dr. S. tivals, and it has been hinted that E. Bishop, and an address by Dr. he used to get up a marriage for Bingham, concerning what the Hathe edification of special visitors to waiian Association, in connection the city. The English cricketers, with the American Board, had done when last here, were so delighted for the evangelization of Micronewith the entertainment afforded sia, a company of Gilbert Island them by Teteleku, that they pre- scholars from a neighboring Hasented him with an ox,-Natal Mer- waiian plantation, drest in native costumes, presented the work ac. cury. complisht in their behalf by mis- Ilionaries, American and Hawaiian, asking for still further aid for their women, to the use of la tuba, or people. In closing the services Dr. coconut whisky. They are all Bingham, in behalf of the Hawaiian Association, presented the nominally Roman Catholics, but needs, not only of Micronesia, but the men pay little attention to their of that great island of tpe Philip- church. Leprosy exists, and indipines, Mindanao. Mindanao is about five times the size of Massa- cations are seen everywhere that chusetts, has a population of one million, and there is not a single the disease which so commonly fol- Protestant missionary within its borders. The Hawaiian Associa- lows laxity of morals IS widely tion deems this a fitting field for prevalent. One officer states that labor for the Hawaiian churches, and at this service the Central " the priests are the moral lepers of Union church was askt for an ex- the place, and are a great drawback pression of its judgment on the proposed movement. This expres- and detriment." All the reports sion was not to be by vote, yes or unite in affirming that the climate, no, but by gifts of money or pledges. The response was certainly remark- tho tropical, is excellent, and that able, the offertory amounting to the island might be made a delight- $10,459. This looks like business, and gives striking evidence of the ful place of residence if proper missionary zeal of the Christian people of Honolulu. means were used for its renovation.

Guam.-The reports of naval offi- Obituary Notes. cers who have lately visited Guam, say that the island, which is the The sad news has come to us by southernmost of the Ladrone telegram from Japan, that Archgroup, has a fair tableland running along the west I'hore line, back of deacon Warren died from the efwhich is a range of mountains of moderate height. The soil is fer- fects of an accident on June 8th. tile, and in some sections very rich. A greater loss, humanly speaking, The native products of the island are not varied, but the fruits and could not have befallen the Japanvegetables of other lands, when in- ese mission. Mr. vVarren went troduced, thrive well. The population is estimated by Lieutenant first to Hongkong, China, in 1864, Cottman as about 7,000, tho no reliable statistics can be obtained. and was transferred to the Japan Nearly all the people are of mixt Mission in 1873. He was, thereblood. Foreigners are very few, among them four Spanish priests, fore, the senior C. M. S. missionary besides former employees of the Spanish government. The people in Japan, Bishops Evington and are characterized as indolent and Fyson, the two next in order, havcontented, being able to obtain necessary food with little labor. ing gone out in 1874. He was the They are lax in their morals, and greatly addicted, both men and repository of much valuable expe- rience, alld was lookt up to as a guide and counselor by the whole mission staff. He held the office of secretary of the mission until the increase in the number of dioceses led to a modification of the method of administration, and he retained until his death the secretaryship for the Osaka jurisdiction. Just now, when the chief clauses of the revised treaty with this country will be coming into operation, it seemed of great importance that he should have been spared. But the Lord knows better than the wisest of His servants, and He is with our brethren. The late archdeacon gave two sons, the Revs. C. T. and H. G. Warren, and a daughter, the wife of the Rev. G. Chapman, to the work, who are still laboring for Japan's evangelization. – Church Missionary Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1899

RAMABAI'S LITTLE WIDOWS AT DINNER IN THE OLD

MUKTI, KEDGAUM.

HIGH CASTE WIDOWS AT SHARADA SADAN, POO~A, INDIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. [ JULY. New Series. { VOL. XII. No.7. VOL. XXII. No.7.) RAMABAI AND 'rHE WOMEN OF INDIA.

BY THE ElJIT01{-lJ-('HIEF.

History circles around individuals, and to understand events we must study the lives of these central actors. The most prominent figure among the women of the Orient in our day i" Pundita Hamabai, whose work in India ig becoming so well known, and awakening such deep interest the world over.

'rhe census of lS91 showed ;~SO,OOO,OOO people ill IlHlia, with 600,000 more men than women, owing to the low status of woman and the murder of felllale infallts. '1'hose who are not starved to death or otherwise disposed of ill infancy, find life so miserable that many become suicides. The mell rank a~ "goldell vessels," however defiled the vessellllay he, but it is a crime to be a womall; she is but an earthen vessel, and a very llllclean onc. Especially is a widow despised, for her husband's death ig supp08ed to be due to her sin. The suttee is, therefore, deemed a fit pellalty. Cattle have had hospitals. but not nntil fifteell years ago wall a woman treated with as much consideration as a cow. Everything about that animal is sacred, even to her dung, but now only where Christ has taught the new theology of womanhood is woman respected. Widows are plenty, for e'ery fifth woman i,; a widow; and altho (lespised, they are eOllsidered good enough for servile work. When 110 lOllger able to serve, they are allowed to die like other beasts of burden. As the nightingale's eyes must be pat out if it i1l expeeted to Bing in its eage, edueation is denied to woman, and the eyes of her ullderstalHling are blinded lest she rebel against her lot. Not one in fifty call read, not to say write. Volumes have been written upon womall ill India,t for ill no olle conntry, perhaps, is woman so bound down by chaills wrought of combined custom • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding SQUUd,-PUBLISHERS, t The Iuilowing authorities may be consulted: Bainbridge, "Round the World Tour;" Woodside, ., "roman in India: -, Rte"Tart, II Life and 'York in India; l' 'Vilkins, ,. Daily Liffl: and'Vork in India; ,. Storrow, H Our Sisters in India;" U 'Vrongs of Indian Womanhood," The Bambay Guardian, etc" etc.

RAMABAI AND THE WOMEN OF INDIA

and law, caste and religiun. WulllanhuOl is crnsht out because hope is abandoned by all those who enter woman's estate. Even the Racred books sanction this horrible degradaLion. According to these, she has no legal or social status, no rights which a Illan is bound to respect. She is not capable of any acts of devotion; is to obey her husband, huwever immoral his commands, and worship him if she would have salvation. She is an incarnation of sin and lying, and can not be believed ullder oath. '['he results of sllch a system of society are, (!/ courlie, not only chillI marriage amI polygamy, but infanticide, slavery, prostitution, aud the suttee.

CHILlJ ,,'J Y Ec; A:]) In ])0',.;.

The last Cell811S taken in thc presidellcy uf ?tladras thruws a lllrid light on the terrible evils of the accurst system of child marriage in this great castern empire. It showed :?3,n3S girls under four years of age, and 14:?,GOG between the ages of five and nine married; nss baby widows under fOllr years of age, and 4,14';' girl widows between fiye and nine years. of age. 'l'here are two ceremonies in connection with an Indian marriage. Shonld the bridegroom die between the first and second of these ceremonieR, the little bride becomes a widow, doomed to lifelong wretchedness and ignominy. Many little girls are married to old Illen tottering on the verge of the grave, and this again aggravates the el'i1. In the Madras presidency alone are some GO,OOO BrahIllan widows, widowed ill childhood, and doomed for life to the coarse white cloak alld shaven head of the woman who is curst by the gods.

The unhappy lot of Indian widows is partially described in the following native editorial extract from the ~J I'ya JleliliengeJ' of Dec. l. This paper devotes much time and thonght to the glorification of everything indigenous, and its testimony regarding the sad lot of its womankind is, therefore, particularly valuable. 'Were a missionary to use the language of this extract, he would at once Le accused of mendacious exaggeration, or something equally terrible. The extract is thus: There are at present ant of 6,016,759 married girls between .five and nine years of age, 17J,OOO widows in India. These unfortunate creatures are condemned to a life of perpetual widowhood, for no fault of their own. These infants, what could they have possibly done to deserve so cruel a fate? They could have absolutely no idea of the moment when they were betrothed, and most of them could have no idea of the time when they were married. They had no hand in the choice of husbands for themselves, their parents bestowed them on whomsoever they chose, and now, before they have fairly learned to talk, they are husbandless, doomed never to know the joys of a horne. It is impossible to imagine anything more heartless, anything more savage and barbarous than the treatment which has been accorded to these unhappy girls by their misguided parents. ,Vhy should they have been betrothed and wedded when mere infants, and on what gl'Ounds can it be justified that their future shall be dark and dreary-a succession of miseries and sufferings? No law, human or Divine, can justify such a thing, and since it is an outrage upon Divine teaehing and upon man's own sense of justice, it is but natural tha,t we should suffer for it. And we do suffer for it in a thousand ways, and we know it. Yhat can be more ridiculous, more monstrous than that while a decrepit, spent-out old man, with one foot in the grave, can marry a young girl at any time, a virgin, who is in the prime of life, who has not as yet lived in the world one-fifth the time the old man has, should he absolutely denied the right of taking some young lIlan as husband! The fathel' of a widow of eight or nine years old may marry again when he chooses, .but the poor girl herself must never! This is tt state of things which exists nowhere else under the sun.

There is no real falllily life in India. There could not be when Hindu philosophy teaches that, "He is a fool who considers his wife his friend." A few extracts from a Hindu catechism give some idea of the basis for the ill-treatment of Indian women; lVhat -is the chief gate tu hell? Yoman. lVhat i,~ CI'1ICl? The heart of a yiper. What is 1Ilu}'e c}'uel ? The heart of a wOlIlan. What is 1/W8t C1'1wl of all? The heart of [t soullesH, pennyless widow. IVhat poison -is that wh'ich appea'I'8 like a necta}' ? Voman.

The marriage of girls to Khanrloba is a custom which, like sodomy, can not be treated in plain words, as it belongs among the things of which it is " a shame to speak." Suffice it to say that it implies a devotement to a life of vice as a mw.zi, and reminds one of the slmilar customs connected with the rites of Venus and Bacchus. Parents lend themselves to these nameless horrors, and additions to the Indian penal code have been directed to the mitigation, if not abolition, of these enormities.

THE "TOllY OF lLDlABAI.

Ramabai is a middle-aged woman, with black hair; she is slightly deaf, and a quiet atmosphere of power invests her. She talks with intelligence, and is hearll everywhere with profound interest-the 1I10re so as the facts of her life are known.

'rhis woman has It romantic history. Her mother was herself a child-bride, wedded to a widower at nine years of age, and taken to a home nine hundred miles away. Ramabai learned many lessons from her mother's lips, who would not marry her in infancy, and so "throw her into the well of ignorance." Her father, who was an educated Brahman pricst, had her taught Sanskrit and trained her well. He lost all his property, and, after enduring fearful suffering with his wife and elder daughter, fell a victim to the awfnl famine of twenty-five years ago-18i4-ii. E,'erything of value was sold for bread, and then even the necessities of life had to yield before its extremities; and the day came when the last handful of coarse rice was gone, and death stared them ill the face. 'I'hey went into the forest to die there, and for eleven days and nights subsisted on water and leaves and wild dates, until the father, who wanted to drown himself in the sacred tank, died of fever, as also the mother and sister. The father's dying prayers for Ramabai were, indeed, addrest to the unknown God, but have been answered by the true God, IVho heard the supplications of a sincere but misguided father. Then the brother and Ramabai found their way to Calcutta, where they were scarcely better off, being still half starved, and for four years 101lger endnred scarcity. There this brother also died – a very strange preparation for the life-work to which God called llamabai. When twenty- two years old, her parents being dead, in It period of famine, during which she suffered hoth for lack of food and clothing, as well as shelter, she learned a lesson which prepared her to sympathize with others who suffered. Life's sorrows and priva- PUNDITA RAMABAI tions became It reality.

Left thus alone, her beauty and culture WOIl her the coveted title. saravasti, and attracted to her friends and admirers. Finally she married a Bengali gentleman, and for about eighteen months was happy in her new home, a baby girl being given her. But her husband's death introduced a new exp~riellce of sorrow. 'rhe world was before her and her child, and two grave questions confronted her: First, how shall I get a living?

and seeond, what shall I do for others? .

Ramabai, being thus early left a widow, began to know the real horror of a Hindu widow's lot, and resolved to undertake, as her life mission, to relieve this misery and poverty. Her heart kindled with love for these 25,000,000 child widows and deserted wives, who know no happiness; who are often half starved, are doomed to perpetual widowhood, and to whom their departed husbands are practically gods to be worshipt.

At the age of twenty Hamabai went to England, where she heard the Voice that called Abmham to go ont, not knowing whither, and like him she obeyed. There she was converted to Christ, and baptized in 1883. She taught Sanskrit in the ladies' college at Cheltenham, her purposes for life meanwhile taking definite shape.

About twelve years ago she visited America, where she found friends RAMABAl'S UFNGALOW, SHAR..!H. S..D.',-X, POOXA.

disposed to help her start her SdlOOl for ~ligli-ca~te widow8 ill Bombay. She began with two pupils, hut, despite opposition and ridicule, sho went OIl with her God-appointed mission, am] 11011' has over Jon pupils and a property worth $60,000, embraoing a hundred acros, cultivated by them. About 225 girls have boen brought to Christ, amI many have been trained for useful work, happily married, or otherwise profitably employed. III nine years Pundita Ramabai has receive(l upward of $91,000 for the work. For It time her attitude was negative and neutral as regards Christianity, but her work is now distinctly evangelical and Christiall. Love is its atmosphere, a)](l ullselfish labor for those who are in need, as is shown by the opening of her doors lately to welcome :300 famine orplHllls. 'l'hrough help obtained in England and the Unite<l States she bnilt at Poona a building, and opene(l a school ealled Sharada Sadan (Abode of Wisdom).

In 18%, hearing of the famille desolating the oentral provinces, she mado arrangemen ts for the fifty or more widows to he oared for at Poona, aud wellt to the famine districts resolved to rescuo at least 300 girls from death; amI these became her own, under her control, to be brought up as she pleased. ~Vithill two years 11early one-third of this numbor had accepted Christ. These were placed on the farm at Kedgaurn, abOll t thirty-four miles from Poona.

One mnst havo li,-ed in India and gone through a famille experienoe to nnderstand the facts. Government poorhouses and relief camps she found to he inadequate; even where the bodies were shelterccl and fed, the soul was in danger from the chara.cter of those who were employed as mnkadams, managers, etc. She found young girls" kept" for immoral purposes in these government shelters where virtu.. wa.. pre.mmably also in "helter; and when th.. d8puty commissioner was told of the facts, like Gallio, he " cared for 1l0lle of these things." Hamabai says that young women had to sell their virtue to save themselves from starvation. British soldiers often oppose missionlLry labor because it breaks up this infernal traffic in virtue. Dr. Kate Bushnell and :Mrs. AndJ'Pw exposed the doings of high military officers, and further exposures are £oare(l where godly women have freedom to work.

During the late famine, wh ell Poona was abanuoned, Hamabai was supporting 372 girls, of whom 337 were in Kedgaum, at the farm, while the rest were Itt differen t places. When this farm was bought, embracing 100 acres, the govern ment would not allow dormitories to be put up. Ramabai's reply was, " I will build a barn for bullocks TilE" DARN" AND RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS AT MUTKI, KEDGAUM .

and grain." She went on and put np a large building, and by the time it was completed, she had permission to put girls in it instead of cattle. Thus she stored it with" grain for the Lord." That" cattleshed" became a shelter fo r 200 famine widows, and later served as school-house, chapel, dormitory, etc. Temporary shelters were also erected and the llew settlement was called Mnkti (Salvation).

The work at ;Iukti is constantly growing. and has the growing confidence of intelligent and Christian people. The new Luildings now completed are already insnfficient to accommodate the inmates, and new Luildings will be put up as fast as the Lord sends means. The heart of this godly woman travails for souls, and she can not see tlle miseryaml poverty abont her without yearning to relieve it. A few poor women, ruined by viee und terribly diseased, arc hon sell for the time in separate c1l1tppee huts, until a home for s UI~ h rail be provided.

This home is not rt place of idleness, bnt a hive of industry.

Education for the mind, salvation for the soul, and occupation for the bady is the threefohl law ; washing alld wcaying, cooking and sweeping, growi ng grain and g rindin g it, fio"{'1' (;nIt,ul'e and fruit raisillg- these are some of the intlustries in which the girls arc trained, and which contrihute towanl their self-support.

The teachers are e;rc!usi"el!J Oltristiull , and the settlement is d. truly missiOllUry center. Mi ss RESCUED FAM[NE WIDOwS.

Abrams, who superilltcnclecl the work ill HalllalJai's absellce, gives ller whole time to it, giving Bible instruction ill the 8chool, and snpcrvising the yillage work. She ha<l oilly to snggest to students a lilecl gc like that of the student volun- teers, amI thir/!J-jil'6 at OIlCC offered to follow <Lily leading of God into mission work. A score of n eighboring villages are alreacly accessible to tho Oospel, alld crowcl s gather arol1lHl Miss Abrams alHI her Gospel womOIl.

The Holy Rpirit works with TIamabai. The girls show real sorrow for sin, and hunger after salvatiol1 . Th en IVhen they are s:wed, they bccome witnesses, and in their own simple way tell of forgiveness and cleansing. In , the hospital there are also il"e- gnent manifestations of God's healing power.

irhen she set lip her school in Poona Hamabai malle no efforts at proselyting the inmates; but some five or six years ago twelve or thirteen of them, WOll to Christ WIDOWS .AT SHARADA SADAN. by her lInselfish love, renounced RESCUED CHILD WIDOWS AT KED(;AC)I GOING TO DI'SNER.

heathenism, and were hal'tiz(~c1 ill to ChriHt. Poolin was greatyaroused by such an event, all(1 for a time it Reemell as tho the llOJIle itself would be reduced to a mill. Hamabai calle<l a pn blic meeting, and undertook to explain why these widows had accepted Christ. '['he streets were thronged with people, alld a crowd of young men filled the hall where she was to speak. 'Yithont a sign of anxiety, Ramabai stood up to address them. She spoke of the moral and spiritual slavery of the Hindus; how incapable they are of helping themselves, while they are askillg for political freedom; how unhappy their family life is, and especially how miserable is the lot of their women. Then, holding up the Marathi Bible she said: "I will read to yon now ,,"hat is the reason of all your misery, degradation, and helplessness; it is your separation from the living God!" It ,vas growing dark, and she askt OIle of the exeited Hindu youths to bring a lamp that she might read. Vithout a moment's hesitation he obeyed. After reading some passages, she began to speak of the COIlversions of the widows, and then said: "Your view of my actions can not influence me in the least, nor can your threatenings fri:5hten me. You like to be slaves; I am free! Christ, the truth, has made me free." The excitement was tremendolls, and the Br'ahmans only restrained themselves with difficulty; but they heard her out to the end in dead silence, and allowed her to walk uninjured through their ranks to her home.

The storm past away, allC1 the horne remained undisturbed-shel- tering some sixty women, and training them for lives of usefulness.

'1'he Shamda Sadan is still a secular school, but Mukti is distinctly Christian, tho uIlsectarian. • PUlldita Ramabai has made two visits to this country. 0nce ten or eleven years ago, when she carne to ask aid, and again, more recently, when she came to give account of her stewardship. During this decade of years, the Ramabai circles had sen t her npward of 80,000 dollars.* Fifty thousand dollars of this she had invested ill property, free from debt, and over :i50 high-caste widows have already enjoyed the benefits of her school, and are now filling various places of self-support and service.

*The American Ramabai Associatiou has been incorporated, and the treasurer is Mr. E.

Hayward Ferry, 222 Boylston Street, Boston, lUasR. About $20,000 are needed annually to carryon the work. A Sharada Sadan scholarship is $100 annually. and a Muktl scholarship is $45 annually.

1899.J A RECORD OF FIFTY YEARS

A REOORD OF FIFTY YEARS.

THE STORY OF PASTOR HARMS AND THE HERMANNSBl:'IW MISSION.

BY BELLE "l. BRAe" SPIUNGFIELlJ, OHIO.

Author of .. Fuel for Missionary Fil'eH1 " ,. The Transfonnation of Hawaii," etc.

Half a century ago, in the quaint old town of Hermannsburg, about fifty miles south of Hamburg, Pastor Harms began his ministry, alld inaugurated the great work for foreign missions that resulted in the formation of the Hermanllsburg Society. 'I'his year, therefore, llIarks the fiftieth anniversary of this unique !lnd important enter- pl'l.se. * Louis Harms was one of the remarkable men of this century. His life-work, tho wrought within the narrow confines of all obscure Germall village, extended" unto tho uttermost parts of the earth." Ilis achievements were unique, without a parallel in missionary history. To him was it gi"en to prove to the Chureh that one pastor and his congregation ean aoeomplish great things for world-wide evangelization; that the necessary funds for missionary operations will be forthcoming when God, llot man, is askt to supply them; and that the reflex blessing of giving the Gospel to those who have it not, is so great as to be beyond computation.

Pastor Harms was horn May fl, 1808, in ,,-alsrode, a village of the Liilleburg heath, in Hanover, but at the age crf Ilille years he removed with his parents to Hermallnsburg, not far distant, where his father, a staunch and dignified Lutheran minister, was pastor of the parish. The elder Harms was noted for the severity with which he disciplined his children. Ilis sons were trained in all manly sports, and Louis, a strong and healthy lad, with daulltles~ eourage and great powers of endnranee, becallle an expert athlete, far-famed for his daring exploits and feats of skill. His mind was as strong and powerful as his body, and his memory so remarkable that he eould repeat long poems after merely reading them orer several times. III after years, in his chureh at Hermannsburg, he frequently recited, with perfect aecuracy, a psalm or chapter from the Bible, expounding it, rerse hy verse, in the most delightful manner. It is said that he eommitted the entire Bible to memory.

His edueation was thorough and complete. After a course of study at home, and two years in the high-school at Oelle, he went, in 1827, to Gottingen {"lIiversity, entering upon an extended course of • Jubilee celebrations will be held June 21st and 22d III connection with the Missionstest, a yearly festival so deal' to the Hermannsburg heart that it divides the honors with Christmas, and is attended annually by great crowds of people. This year an unusually large number are expected to be presont. The services of the first day will take place in the Church of the Lord's Cross, in Hermannsburg, while those of the second day will be held on the grounds of some large farm iu the neighborhood of the village, perhaps in Lutter, where it is beautiful under the milihty oaks.

L oms

Fonntl er of (li e HI ~ l'nHl.nn s hlll'~ :ll ssl oH.

A RECORD OP FIFTY YEARS

study with great zest. The ulliversity was at that time permeated with the spirit of rationalism, and ere long the faith of the young student began to decline. Gradnally sill king lower a nd lower ill unbe- li ef, he at last openly declare!1, "Th ere is no GOt1.·' Not long, how- ever, did he remain ill this hopeless conditioll. H e was a chosen ves- sel that must be made meet for the Master's nsc. One even in g, as he sat alon e, intending to spelld th e cntire night in study, h e WitS moved to read the seventeenth chapter of John's Gospel. As he came to the third verse-" And t7tis £8 lUe eternal, Ih((t the!! might know Thee, tlte only true (tad, and J e81/8 Clwist, 'II:lin1Jl, Tlum has sent"-the tl'llth entered as a searchlight illto his sonl. "I ha(lnever fenre(l in Itll my life," h e says; "bntwhell I came tOll. knowledge of Illy sill I trembled before God frolll top to bottom, Hn(1 all my mn s- cles shook."

His COli ver- sion was as in- stantaneous and co mplete as that of Saul of Tarslls.

Henceforth Loni s H a rlll s lived only for his n ew-foil wi Mas- ter. Bpiritual gifts of the high- est ord er were THE OLD PETEH-!>AU1. CHURCH IN HERMANNsnURO. bestowed· up 0 n him, but with them was given, as to the great apostle, a" thorn in the flesh." No t long after his conversion his l'l1gged health gave way, and he was weakened and tortnrcrl by physical pain, which sclr]om lcft him. Bravely aIH1 patielltIy di<] lie bear it, refu sin g to take opiates, and accepting it as the Lonl's way of humblin g. " It is true t hat I suffer much every day," h e said, "and more (wery night. I do n ot ~v i sh it otherwise. My Sav ior is my physieian. I loye to lie awake the entire night, becau se I can then commulle with Him."

On Jenvi ng the university in 1830, young Harms engaged in teach- ing, serving nine years as a tutor in Lauenbnrg, and four in Liineburg.

It was during this period that h e first became interested in missions.

Many positions of great u sefu ln ess, n otably those of tutor in the Mis- sion House at Hamburg, anr] pastor in New York, wcre open to him.

All, however, were decl in ed in acco rdance, as he b(~lieve(l, with the will of God. There was" a parish destined for him frolll eternity,"

and h e was kept in waiting for it until the" fulness of time." In 184:l his father sent for him to COllle to lIermannsburg to take charge of his private schoo1. A year later, after receiving ordination, he was appointed assistant pastor, entering upou his duties the second Sunday ill Ad Yellt, ISH. The parish at that time included seven of the mallY villages that <lot the Liineburg heath, a great expanse of thinly-peopled moorland, extending frolll the "Weser to the Rlbe. The parishioners, about ~,;)()O ill llumber, were, for the lllOst part, sturdy, self-reliant German yeomen an(l peasants, as ardently attacht to their natil'e heath as the Highlanders to their Scottish hills, or the Switzers to their Alpine peaks. This intense home-love young Harms, himself born and bred upon the heath, share(l with them. lIe was an indefatigable antiquarian, poring oyer legends and tmditiolls, and searching out the locatiOll of illlportant places connected with the history of the region.

The parish sanctuary, the l'eter"Palll's Church, at Hermannsburg, a quaint old stone structure, dating Imek to A. n. 97;), was regarded with a reverent af1'ectioll akin to that of the Jews f8r the temple at Jerusalem. 'ithin its sacred walls the ancestors of the pastor, an(l many of his people, had worshipt for well on to nine huudred years. Tho poorly ventilated, ana totally inadequate in size, during the lifetime of Louis Harms it remained unclulllge<l. Hegarding it as a mealls of graee, he po~itiYlJly refnse(l to allow it to be remo<leled, or rebuilt.

The religious life of the pari,dl, tllO ortho<lox, was eul([ alld formal, and there was little spirituality, or Christian activity to be found. The advellt of the earnest young teacher, h()'(~yer, iutroduced a new element, and a different spirit began to perllleate the place. From the first day he callle amollg them, Louis Harms hegan to exert that wonderful influence that continued throughout his life, alaI deseend'ed upon his successors. The example of his sillgularly <levollt life, fed by deep communion and unceasing prayer, raised the people to a higher spiritual level, while the deep love alld warm sympathy he manifested for even the lowliest amollg the flo(,k, houlld them to him by the closest ties. Before lIlallY years hall paht he wielded a scepter of influence well-nigh unlimited in power.

In 1849 the d<1el' Harms <lie(l. allLI his SOll hecame his snecessor. Scarcely had he entered upon the (luties of his new position when a great religious Hwak()Jling took place. The spirit of self-sacrifice aud <1evotion mn high, an<l the young pastor wisely en(leavored to turn it into propel' chanllels. He urged his people to undertake a mission to the heathen, The project had long-been dear to his OWll heart, and now he suecee<1ed in kill(llillg fires of missionary enthnsiasl;l throughout the parish. The first-fruits of the newly-awakened iuterest were three hum1Jle gifts: six shillings from a wido,,', a sixpence from a laborer, and a silYer penny from a little child. Ere long men as well as money began to be offered for the work. One by olle they came forward, ulltil a little compauy of twelve stood ready to go wherever God would send them, asking only that it be the place of greatest need.

'rhe field chosen was a district in suutheastern Africa, occupied by the Gallas, it fierce and bloodthirsty tribe, to whom as yet 110 Gospel herald had carried the story of the Cross. The lIext question was one of preparation. '1'he volunteers, tho filled with the spirit of heroism and devotion, were untaught peasants, by no means ready fo:' their work. After due deliberatioll, a house was purchast and fitted uiJ as a trailliug-school. Here the prospective missionaries took up their THE OLD HERMANNSnURG MISSION HOUSE, Built in 1849 and ~tiH in use.

residence, and entered npoll a fOllr yeal';;' <;o nrse uud er the direction of Theodore Harms, ayoullger brother of the pastor. Besides a daily round of mannallahor the curriculnm embraced Bible study, church history, exegesis, dogmatics, hi story of missiolls, etc., a formidable array of subjects for men ullllsed to st udy. Thi s, however, as all else cOlllJected with I-IermanllHhnrg, was accomplisht through prayer.

A yeal' or two later an event occnrred which completely changed the plans of the lllissioll. A party of German sailors arrived in the village, askillg Pastor Harms to send them to Africa nnder the care of his missioJlaries. They had recen tly been converted, and desired to found a colony in Africa to assist ill putting down the slave-trade. Harms received them gladly, and at once :wcepted tIre new idea of colonization. This set the Hermannsburgers ablaze with enthusiasm. No less than sixty peasants immediately came forward , asking to be sent as colonists. Eight of these were accepted alltl put under a suitable course of training.

The project now assumed proportions far exceeding the designs of its promoter, and there were perplexing questions concerning ways and means. How was this large company to be sent to the field? After "knocking diligently 011 the dfmr Lord in prayer," Pastor Harms sought for help among the shipping agents. Failing in this, he applied to Bishop Golmt in Jerusalem, but receivell no answer. Then he wrote to Krapf in Africa, bu t the letter was lost. The way seemed effectually blockt on every side. Finally OlIO of the sailors suggested the building of a ship so that they could send out their own missionaries. "The proposal was good," says Harms, "lmt the money! That was a tillle of great conflict, and I wrm;tled with God. No Ol1e encouraged me, but the reverse; alltl even the truest friends and brethren hinted that I was not in Illy senses." At length, however, while spending the night ill prayer, the way became plain. "J prayed fervently to the Lora," he says, "and laid the whole matter ill His hands. As I arOSe from my knees at midnight, I said, with a voice that almost startled me in the quiet room: 'F'01'ward now,l>n God's name! ,., The crisis had past. Never again did a thought of doubt enter his mind.

Oontracts were at Ol1ce let at Harbul'g for huilding the ship. When it was completed, pastor antI people went, with great rejoicing, to the little city on the Elbe, and de(licated the beautiful new vessel to the holy work of carrying thc Gospel to the cfricans, christening her Caudace, queen of the Ethiopians, From 110W on JIermal111sbu rg was the scene of the busiest activities. Women and girls sewed and knitted incessantly on the outfits of the voyagers, while men and boys gathered great stores of pro l"isions fat' the vessel. Notlling was forgotten-not even a Christmas-tree planted ill a great tub, ready for the festival that would be kept ori the ocean. Then there was the interest and excitement attel1dillg the examination and ordination of the eight missionaries who had successfully completed the course. Of the original twelve, two had dietl, and two proved unworthy.

At length all was ready and the day of departure at hand. A great farewell service was held in the church, attended hy people from all the surrounding country. After the sermon, preacht by Theodore Harms, the sixteen volunteers-all men-stood .np and sang their partillg hymn: "Ein teste Burg 1St unser Oult," the grand old hero psalm of Luther. Next morning a long train of wagons wound its way over the heath, followed for some distance by the villagers, singing their favorite hymns, and the first brood from the IIermannsburg nest had gone.

At Hamburg Pastor Harms conducted an open-air service on board the ship. The novel event brought togethel' a great concourse of THE HERMANNSBPRG MI SSION SHIP (,I CANDACE."

people, who crowded the rigging and bulwarks of the shipping in the harbor. From the deck of the Oandace the pastor, at the close of his sermon, spoke earnest words of counsel to each class Oil boa.rd-missionaries, colonists, officers, and sailors. All were urgea to "pray without ceasing," awl to give diligent heed to the readillg of t he Word. The service over, and farewells said, the Oandace weighed anchor and began her long voyage for Mombas and the Gallas country via the Cape and Port Katal. The date, Oct. ~~S, 18;)3, is a notabl.e one in missionary history.

After the busy, excitetl days of preparatioll ~md (leparture the village seemed desolate, indeed. Kot lon g, however, dill it remain so. In three weeks' time the vacant semillary was again fill ed with twelve students, a mong them a young man Jlam ed Behrens. who offered his farm as well as himself. This gift, known as the mission farm, was of great value, yielding sufficient revenuc to support the students in the school.

In 1854, feeling the need of some means of commnllication between the missionaries and th e people, Pastor Harms, with great hesitancy, und ertook the pUblicatioll of a missiona.ry magazill e-the Hermannslmrge1' .Missionsblatt-whi ch has contin ucd to be issued monthly down to the present time. From the very first it was remarkably successful. At the end of five years it became a so urce of r eve nue to the mission, having a circulation of 14,000 copies, the largest, with two exceptions, of any periodical in GermallY. The publication of the magazine soon led to the establishment of a printing-house, where not only the paper, but Bibles, hymn-books, and catechisms could be printed.

As t.he long month s went by no tidings were received from the Oandace. It was It time of sore anxiety, for commercial authorities had spread the report that she was worIll-eaten and had heen lost at sea. The pastor kept nothing back, and when the people askt, "What shall we do if she never returllH ?" replied: "Humble ourselves, confess OUI' sins, pray to God, anil build a lie(/) s/tip! " Great was the rejoicing when, in 18.")5, she at last arrived in such goo(l condition that even ordinary repairs were not needed.

The voyage as far as Port Natal had been made ill safety, Imt after leaving that poiut the missiollaries had been" in perils in the sea and in perils by the heathen." A storm drove them far out into the Indian Ocean, and when at last, with great ditliculty, they reacht Mombas, the Mohammedans in power had positively refusecl to allow them to land! After trying ill vain to reach the Gallas, they reluctantly gave up their cherisht plans, and returnillg to Natal, settled among the Zulu tribes. Here they purchast 4,000 acres of land, calling it Perseverance FarIll, and 011 September 1H, 1834, laid the foundations of ~ew Hermanllsburg, the first station of the Illissioll.

In 1856 the Candace returned to Africa, carryillg out a second company of volunteers, among them fOllr brides. the promist wives of missionaries in the field. In 1857 she went again, crowded to her utmost capacity hy forty-four persolls who left the ol(l lIermannsburg for the new. Henceforth she made yearly trips, taking out reenforc(lments for the field, and returning with encouraging reports of the work.

So mightily was the mission blest of God that ill 1860, seren years after the first missionaries sailed, the congregation at Hermannsburg was able to make the following remarkable report: In the home land they owned, and had in successful operation, the mission house occupied by forty-five stll.dents; the refuge farlll, an asylum for discharged convicts, occupied by twenty inmates; the mission farlll, and the printing-house. In Africa they owned 40,000 acres of land, occupied by eight statiolls, at each of which comfortable honses and workshops had been erected. Olle hundred of their own number were already 011 the field, and fifty converts had been gathered frolll the African tribes. Besides all this, they owned a ship and publish t a missionary magazille. That sHch wouders should have been wrought in seven years by OIle pastor aud his congregatioIl of humble peasants, seems almost beyond belief.

'rhe financial record of the mission has been called a "spiritual study ill statisties.'· Such expensive operations demanded a large outlay of money, and neither Harms nor his people were rich in anything but faith. Tho they gave with great liberality, some, like Behrens, stripping themselves of all they had, it was quite impossible for them to furnish more than a tithe of the whole amount. Where, then, did the money come from? The allswer is very simple. God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent it in answer to prayer. Contributions eame unsought from all parts of the world. Harms himself called his mission" :nvim1lwtg iron," believing it to be supernaturally sustained. So bitter a foe was he to beggars that not one was tolerated in his parish. Equally hostile to religious beggars, he determined from the first, that God alone should be askt for the Heeded funds. Most richly was his faith rewarded. His experiences of answered prayer were as remarkable as those of the late George Muller of Bristol. It is a notable fact that, tho the expenditures of the mission varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that at no time was there a deficit. Each year closed with a balance in the trc({slI7'1j!

LIFE 1:-; HEIUIAXXHBt:IW.

~leanwhile the Hermannsburgers were proving by their own experience that "religion is it eommodity of which the more we export, the more we have remaining." While they were so diligently engaged in sending the Gospel to the heathen, the windows of heaven opened, and showers of blessing descended npon the work at home. During the whole period of Louis Harms' pastorate there was an nninterrupted revinl in Hermannsbnrg parish, in which it is said 10,000 souls were brought to a knowledge of the truth. Prof. Park, who spent three weeks with Pastor Harms in 1863, says: I supposed for a time that the pal"i~h was then in It state of special religious excitement. I askt, "How long has this excitement continued?" "About seventeen years," was the reply, "ever since Pastor Harn1s carne among us." A stranger is apt to l'E'gal'd the villagel'R as living almost altogether for the church and missions. .. Are there not some unhelievers in the parish?" I askt my landlord. "There is one, only one," was his,~ reply.

Louis Harms was a mo<lel pastor. He was a lJrofound scholar of brOl.l,(l culture and refinement, and his people simple-Illinded German peasants, yet he lirecl among them as a father, preaching to them in their own llialect, and concerning himself with every detail of their daily lives. Tho engaged in such vast enterprises, Loth at home and abroad, he nevertheless found time to deyote to pastoral work as well. Each day, from 10 to U .-L iI. and from ± to 6 P. .lVI., the parsonage was open to the people, who eame in great numbers, being admitted one by one to his study for It private interview. From 10 to 11 P. ~1., when his family devotions were held, the parsonage was again open that all who wisht might spend the hour with him in prayer and praise. It was, in reality, ({ daily JI}'{{yer-meeting. He never married, being, as he said, "too busy for snch pastime" His home was presided over by his sister, a finely-educated lady of great culture.

The religious life at Hermannsburg was so perfectly blended with the sermlar that there was apparently no separation between them. All was done to t1ie glory of God. Prof. Park has gi ven a beautiful picture of some of the quaint old cllstoms illtroduced by Harms, com- bining religious fervor with the performancc of the common duties of daily life. He says: Over many a door in the village is printed some verse of the Bible or stanza of a hymn. At snnrise, sunset, and midday, the church-bell is tolled for a few minutes, and at its fir;;t stroke men, women, and children stop their work wherever they are-in the house, or field, or in the street -and offer a silent prayer. Once I saw a company of seventeen men on their way to a wedding at the church, wlwn suddenly they stopt, took off their hats, and seemed to be devout in prayer until the hell ceast tolling. Often during the evening, as lllen walkt the streets, they sang the old church hymns.

In 1865, after a period of intense wifel'illg, borne without a lIlurmur, Louis Harms past to his reward. The desire of his heart, that he might die in the har- ness, without reaching old age, waR granted to him. 'l'he news of his death was received with peculiar sorrow by Chris- tians ererywhere, and all THE NEW MISSION HOeSE eyes were II pon his mis- sion. .Many feared that Built at IIerlllannslJurg illI8&!. Most of tht' stuuents lin~ 1ll'l'I , with its great head taken away it would decline in power. But its foundatiolls were broad and deep, and God, who "buried his workmall, carried 011 his work." 'l'he mantle of Louis Harms' influence descended ill' great measure upon his brothel'

Theodore, who now became director of the missio!l, filling that office with good success for a period of twenty years. On his death in 1885 he was succeeded by his son, Egmont Harms, the present director, The jubilee year of the mission finds it in good condition. In South Africa, among the Zulus and Bechuanas, there are 27 stations manned by 40 missionaries, and in India, among the Telugus, there are !) stations and 10 missionaries. There are also 402 native assistants at work, and the whole number of communicants in the mission churches is about 24,000.

In the home land two training-schools, known respectively as the Old and New Mission House, are ill active operation. The number of students is now so large that only a part of them are needed to supply the mission fields. All, however, are sent to foreign lands. Some are serving as pastors in Australia, America, and other fields remote from the fatherland. Besides these training-schools there is a boardin~- school for the children of missionaries ill IlIdi~~, who are sent home to be educateo.. Ko such provision is made for clJildren of mission- aries to Africa. On account of the good climate and excellent school facilities, they remain with their parents in the field.

'rhe historic old Peter-Paul's Church has not been meo. by the congregation for ma1lJ years. They 110W worship ill the Church of the Lord's Cross, a large amI commodions edifice, erected when the Free Church separated from the State Church ill 18~8. The Candace no longer makes her yearly trips, "movillg to and 1"1'0 as It shuttle weaving a clo81:'r bOlld" between the home church alld the mission field. When stean]ers began to Illy the waters between Europe and tIle Tropics, it was found cheaper to send tIle missionaries by means of them, and the Candace was solO. to a mercantile house for coastillg traffic. A few years ago SIlO was sold agaill, and soon after broken UP.

Rev. Egmont Harms is 110W in Africa. Early in 1896, with his wife alJd two youngest childrell, he took 11 p his residence for a term of five years in Kew Hermannsbllrg. This remond of tbe director to the field is a new departure, alld was under- . taken in order that the conditions existing ill the field might 1)e bettel' understood. The scheme, so far, has beel! productive of much good.

This year, to mark the }Jassing of the half- century rnilestolle, a llCW station, to be known as" Jubil ee 8tutioll," will be opened ill Puttur, India, and a great effort is being made to pay off a debt of about $;~;3,OO() with 1"hich, Ull- fortunately, the soc i e t y is at present encum- bered. 8nch has been the record of fifty years in Hermaulisburg mission Chris- tians everywhere join in extend- ing congratula- tions to these II 0 b I e workers, and in expressing the hope that their labors dnr- iug the coming ! years may con- tinuetobecrown- —~========'- ed wi th blessing THE CHURCH OF THE LORD-S CROSS and success.

The Hermaonsburg cOII!;nl'gatio1lllow worships tn thi s hnlhling. alltl bere some oervjces in tbe ./utJiJee celebratlou wlJl tJe beld.

July WILLIAM DUNCAN'''' WORK ON ANNETTIl: ISLAND, ALAI'lKA

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S YORK ON ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

BY REV. lmWAlU) )fARSDEN,* S.X)LX, ALASKA.

Annette Island is situated about forty miles north of the southern extremity of southeastern Alaska. It is about twenty miles in length, with au average width of five. The island has a very irregular shape. On the west side is a peninsula, and on this peninsula, near the main land, is located the town of Metlakahtla. The island ha~ natural harbors, especially the one at Metlakahtla, and these afford a safe anchorage to sailing vessels and steamers in case of storms., In Alaska one sees almost nothing but high mountains. E,'en the small islalJds, like that on which Metlakahtla is situated, are not an exception. It has a range of high mountains, and from It flow rapid and picturesque streams. These majestic mountains that tower up to heaven help to make the natives of Alaska religions and patriotic.

The natural wealth of Annette Island consists of sprnce, hemlock, yellow and red cedar trees; an abundance of salmon and of a few min· erals. Many miners have been attracted to the island by the discovery of gold and silver, and they have threatened the prosperIty awl peace of Metlakahtla. Their real object in coming is to do injury to the community that has been to them, and other ungodly men, a constant thorn in the flesh. There is hardly anythlllg to be saHl of agri, culture, altho we fiud in Metlakahtla a few gardens of potatoes and other vegetables.

It was in 1887 that the people of Metlakahtla, under the leadership of Mr. William Duncan, Illigrated from the old Motlakahtla, British Columbia, for the sake of ci vil and religious liberty, and settled on this island. I was there at the time, lind was one of the very first to arrive at the newly-selected settlement. New Metlakahtla has grown in spite of obstacles and discouragements. With Mr. Duncan at its head, and a corps of level-headed aml trnstworthy native advisers aroun(l him, the settlement has become the center of Christian and business activity ill all this region.

:Metlakahtla has a population of about a thousand people, aJl(l this consists principally of the TSlmpshean. There are some Thlingits among them that have been added since 1887, and the only white people 111 the community are the missionary and his assistants. Tho language used is the 'rsimpshean, but a large proportion of the natives can express themselves in English.

Imagine that we start from tho steamship landing and walk *1111'. Marsden is a native of old Metlakahtla, Bntish Columbia. having been born there III 1869. His father and mother were converted tlll'ough Mr Duncan After having been graduated from Marietta College Ohio and Lane Theologieal Seminary, Edward Jllarsden returned to new Metlakahtla for a time, He IS 1I0W working uneler the Presbyterian Boarel at Saxman. Alaska. through the tOWII. 'l'he first group of buildillgs that we see is the salmon cannery. This is olle of the main sources of living for the settle- ment. The cannery is owned partly by Mr. DUllcanand eastem capital- ists, and partly by lIatives. It has a capacity of about 20,000 cases of packt salmon ill olle Sll rnmer, aud it gi ves employment to not less than a huudred people. This is a paying enterprise, and the skill with whi ch it is managed speaks highly for Mr. Duncan and tIle commulJity.

A little farther up from the lauding is the band stand, made from a large tree cut down to within twenty-five feet from the ground, and lIpon which a circular platform has beejt hnilt. When a steamship, with hundreds of tourists from the States, calls at Metlakahtla, the band often greets them with melodious music.

Walking on, we step into the store. On the shelves of this store we see a large v:ariety of goods of eastern manufacture. The way in whi ch t he clerks moye to I.mel fro shOll'S a flourishing busincss.

III this same building is the post- office. It is slll'prisin g to see the size of the mail bags that are <leliyered here froll1 the States once ill two weeks. Th ere was a time whcn cOlTespoll<IPllce l)y letter was fo reign to onr people.

Hut now it is consi<lered all aCCOTll- plishmellt alllong theJll – Illid WILLIAM DUNCAN.

indeed it is-for one 1,0 eom- mnni cate his thoughts to It fJ'i en<l at a <1 istan<:e hy IL few sc ratdws Oll a piece of paper After looking arol1l1(l ill t he store, we follow a street leading to the sawmill on the east elll1. We hear the buzz of th e saw am'! the sound of the planer. 'Ire notice the activity of the men at work. Theyar(, all Ilatives, alld are so trained that they perform all their work well.

This mill has l~ capacity of 15,000 feet of sawed an d plallet1 lumber pel' day. It is rlln by water power, taken from the lakc Oll a moun- tain three mile~ a,:ay. This same lake fU]'J1ishes the town w,itliesh water. The null IS oWllea by the same company as that wInch owns tho caullery amI store.

'Ve turn back and walk on lip to the church. As we approach it we can not help but think that the large structure IIOW before us must have cost much labor and money. The edifice has two towers, one of which is the belfry. Wi enter it"anc1 Wi Ilotice at Olwe the simplicity

50;! WILLIAM DI]~CAN ' :S ""URK U~ .-l.NN.I,;T'rE I,;LA~lJ, ."L.UlKA

THE HETLAKABTLA INDIAN lUND.

of its ceremonies, the suhlime Christian i(l('al s for which it stamls, alld the unchangeabl e t l'Uth for whi r.h it is dedicated.

The church has an ordinary capacity of seating l ,c,OO people, and much more if occasion should dellland it. It is l:eated by hot water and lighted with oil. 'rhe walls HlHl ceilin g, and the seats and pulpit are of red and "yellow cedar lumber. Th ese are not painted, as their natural color is beantif ul. Th e "carpet is an Am erican make. The windows are of ordinary glass, and the whol e strnctllre is sim pIe and of high-trained workmanship. The church was huilt ill 1895 and dedicated OIL the first of January, 1Sf)';.

Leaving the church we n ext visit the school bn ildillgs. If we are there during school honrs we see th e ehil(lrell at work on their lessons. 'rhe teachers are natives, and to them is committed t he important duty of shaping the future destiny of the tOWIl.

Then we come to the industrial shops and stores of the town itself. 'l.'hese are owned by the natives, and the way ill which they condu ct them show that they are thrifty and honest in th eir bu siness dealings. The "goods they handle are of American manufacture. The llatives make all kinds of hOL!Se fUl'JIitul'e, boats of different dimensiolls, and sLlch things. We find also ill the community photographic galleries, shoe-repail'illg shops, restaurants, mu sic rooms, anu so forth.

One can always estimate the life of a people by their homes. We enter and are at once conlially'gl'eeted and comfortably seated. Our eyes meet with the pleasing arrangemellt of the household fUl'lliture, the position of th e Bi bl e Oil th e table, t he pretty pid nres Oil the walls. Altho these homes are "ery humble, lacking many of the elegancies and adornm ents of easterll homes, we find. in them peace, joy, love, anu the light of God.

Let us now tum to Mr. Duncan's own cottage. It is plain and homelike. In response to our kll~ck we are illvited to enter, and are warmly greeted by the owner, a man well advanced in years. We see his office books, papers, delicate instruments, medicines, tools, shovels, pickaxes, and a host of other things.

Mr. Duncan's history has often been told. Surely he has dOlle a great deal for the 'l'simpshean people. Altho he has been independent in his methods, firm if llot stern in his instructions, yet he has commanded the respect of those to whom he has devoted his whole life, Mr, Duncan has been among :my people as a leader, ad viser, business manager, organizer, a preacher, and a fearless prophet. Many differ from him ill some important principles, but we all agree that by God's direction he has accomplisht a wonderful work. His monument ought to be oll'e of the most conspicuous among those dedicated to missionary heroes.

Let us now glance for it momelit at the various departments of admimstratioll in the town. 'l'his settlement has a board of councilmen, elected by popular vote every year. The improvements, plans, and general directions are committed to this board. With Mr. Duncall's help it has guided the Metlakahtla people through many dangerous troubles alld held the people together as a true family. It is composed of the very leading men of the place, all (I they are usually men of much experiellce.

MetlakahtIa has aJ(lo a vigilance company. 'l'his is for the promotion of peace and oroer in the community, and its services are invaluable. It has mallY a time warded off the curse of intemperance from the locality.

Next comes the fire brigade. Once, in UW3, the west end of the town, which consisted of some forty houses, was destroyed by fire.

THE METLAKAHTLA COUNCILMEN These men are tho frst ~enerat1on of converts from tbe Ts1mpshean Indians

THE CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT Nl' METLAKAHTLA. L·July

Since then the place ha~ been threatelled again, 1'0 that this organization has been found very useful.

In matters of legal cases and ciril and <Timinal offenses, the United States Commissioner at }'ort ~yrangel has sole jurisiliction. The government has also two native policemen appointed for this place.

Metlakahtla has an independent church organization and goverllment. '1'he whole town is a Christian church. 'rhey elect a body of elders every year to look after t he religious welfare of the people, Mr. DUlIcan, of course, is at the head of it all. Tithout stating their beliefs and ceremonies, suffice it to say that they declare and profess to stand on 110 other ground than the Bible as we have it in the English language.

In the cllllrch we find the Sabbath-school, the hllnds for philanthropic and other charitable works, the teacher's Bible classes, and other associatiolls for religions }Jurposes.

If we go from ~Ietlakahtla to other places where there is no Gospel, we shall be COli vinced that it pays to selHI the hless('<1 news to the distant regions of th<' wor1<1.

THB CHRISTIAK Sl<j'r'l'LR]lEK'L' ,T MRTLAKAHTLA.

J1Y ,rTLLLU! I>F xc.x*, )!ETLA KA HTL., .LASK..

Since our arrival in Alaska (nearly twelve years ago) the public have learned of our work from travelers-friends or foes-who visited Alaska and saw for thelllselres. On this account, "by evil report, and good report" of us, it has fallon to onr lot to taste, ill some small degree, olle of the experiences of St. Paul, the great apostle.

One of our first critics was all enemy. He was prominC'ntly connected with a newspaper in British Columbia, and had, during the troubleswhich issued 011 our leaving the country, used his pen, or his paper, against liS. At the time of his first visit he carne as a passenger on a steamer which bronght liS freight, and, it beillg shortly after our arrival in Alasklh ,he was all eye-witness to some of the hardships we hadio endure dnrlng onr first winter. He ~aw oyer 800 of us liying in little shanties-fringing the beach-with a giant forest behind ns, in which we should have ,to figl,lt for our new home. Before leaving us, he somewhat cynically assured me it would be a 'ery long time before lve sholl'ld have as good a place here as the olle we had left in British Columbia.

After the lapse of tell years, about a year and a half ago, he reap- * ~Ir. Duncan has a strong aver!';ion to personal publicity and to writing for publication in regard to the work with which he is connected, He prefers to allow the work to speak for itself-which it does nlost gloriously He has written the present article in order that erroneous statements Inay be corrected, and that friends may know of the progress and present condItion of the work ~EDlTOR.. peared ill our miust. On thi~ oeeasioll we had a substantial wharf for hil,l to land Oil when he stept off the ocean steamer; we had about three miles of good sidewalks, eight feet broad, OJI which he could parade; 120 good houses, occupied by the natives, and each built on a corner lot. Back of the little town Oll!' beautiful ch urch, with capacity for seating ROO people, also a large school-builuing, with its twelve gablcs, and a town hall, with separate apartments for the town council, Sunday-school teaehers, musicians, and lihrary and reading-room. ~ear the beach a guest-house for strangers, and mission premises to accomlllodate two families and twenty boarders undercraining, all which attracted him. The industrial plallt next invited his attention. It consisted of a salmoll cannery, employing in the salmon season upward of 200 llatives, antI two steamers, which are run and engineered by natives; alRO', a sawmill of fifty horse-power, managed entirely by natives, and driven by water-power conveyed in iron pipes from a lake two alld a half miles away, anu 800 feet high. In audition to these he coul(l see several general stores and workshops for boat-building, etc., all owned and carried on by natIves. The giant forest of ten years before had (lisappeared, and the grollnd was proclucing vegetables and small fruits.

On this gentleman's retul'll to the steamer he seemed humbled, and frankly ('onfest his surprise at the changes, for he saw that we had raised a home in tell years far superIOr, in every way, to the one we left in British Columbia, which had taken us twenty-five years to build. Whether or )lOt he ascribed our progress to the right cause I can not telL "We kIlOW, however, the Gospel of Christ accepted has done it all, and to God be all the praise and glory.

While we have had a few such visitors, many dear Christian people hare come to see us, whose sympathetIc hearts have poured out, not only expressions of admiration, but praise and thanksgiving to God for all they saw amI heard. Their hearty handshakmg, their words of blessing, their singillg with glistenillg eyes and hearts aglow before It crowd of natIves on the wharf) thClr partmg hymn, " God be with you till we meet again:' made us all feel how 1eal and sweet is Christian lore These fnends-members of many dIfferent churcheswere a lIving proof to the natives that all true ChristIans are really one in heart. Who can tell how much abiding lllfiuence for good such an obJect lesson as this will have on our people?

Of course, om friends during their brief stay-which seldom lasts o'er two hours-ask many questions, some of which may be of enough general interest to enumerate, together with my answers to them.

1. "O/what deno?lllnatwn 18 youI' Glmrc!t? ' 'Ve have adopted no denominational name, but call ourselves 8im" ply" The Christian Church of Metlakahtla." The natives are taught tllut while t hey owe 11 0 exclu sive allegiallce to all Y oue denomiuation, they are to be in unicnl alld fellowship with all evallgelical Christians.* z. "How !s the 1iIlSSWn 811J1llorted l "

~Ye wo rk and earn , and , therefore, have 110 need to Leg. Our iudustries are enough to supply ampl e JIl eans for church, school, med- ical, and other mission ex penses.

3. "How many church 1IIembers hrll'IJ yll1t ,; "

All the JlatiYes, who, after a tim e of proLutioll, are accepted as members of our community, alld who promise obed iell ce to the rules of our community at a sacred meeting, are counted memllers of our church. If they are t ru e to our ru les, they will he true Ohristians.

4. "Who built this beau IIfu 1 (;/t.'Ilrclt? ,. 5." Jl 7l1i p lays th e organ?" G. ·'])o you preach III Bllgli.<1t or l.n lhe ludll'e longue? '·' Om c.:hnrch was built by lIativc lauor entirely. It cost over *10,000, of which the natives subscribed abo u t $2,000, . our American and Ellgli sh fl:iends aLo ut $:;,000, aud we eamed the remainder. We have several llatives who play the organ yery well , and they rem1er their ser- vi ces gratuitously. Our church ,er vice is ill the lJati YO tongue, with t he excep tion of some of t he siugillg, which is ill English.

Th e afternoon service, each Sun- day, is cOlldu cted elltirely by 'l'HE METLAKAHTLA CHl'RCH. llative::;. I take the SUl1day- 1I10l'lling aud evening sen-ice, and Buill by Indians a nd pbotogruph takt'll the week-day oyening EeI'vice. hy fi ll .Indian photographe r.

The cOlJcluding prayer after eH'ry C'Hmi llg sen ice is offered by a native at his seat ill th e cOllgregation. ,/" " What w({s th e cause (~f' youI' lea v ill!! 1Jl'lti8/t (/oluJJlbw?"

Briefly, our mov e was CllllSC'cl by ollr snfferillg ecclesiastical perfidy until it became ulIenllurable. The unscrupulous priest who stirred up the strife le(l the rulill g officers of the Church Missionary Society illto a senes of blunders.' Wh en the Llullders were (liscovored it was too late to h eal t he ruptllre whi ch had beeII made. Onr ll atires, assum- ing that th e land all which their homes " 'ere Luilt was th eir patri- mon y, as it had been ill t he possessio II of t heir forefath ers frol1l t im e ' I often de plore the jealOUSies a nd diVisions of the evangplical ehurches W ould 10 God they would send out their missionaries under one banne r instructing t hem to name no Dame but the savmg name of Christ. and to work for no other objed than to brmg sinners to the Savior It can n ot be expected that intelhgent heat be n WIll overlook the great mconsistenc y of missionaries dIVIded among the mselves. while tll ey profess to serve one Master. whose relt erated com mand to HIS people was tbat they should lIve in unity and lo ve. Nor can wp expect Christianoty to regain its wonted triumphs as C>f old 111 the great stumbling block of sectarian J ealo~sy and strIfe is l'.en1oved. DIf!er~~ ceR III the mode of Christian. wor~hlP. would go for 'nothmg If only the essential oneness ot spll'll vrevRJled among the ml~SlOllarles immemorial, appealed to the governmellt uf Canaan, to rill them of the ecclesiastic who was causillg thelll so much trouble. 'rhe premier of Canada promist to accede to their wishes, but failed to fulfil his promise. They then appeah.d to, or mther invokt, the law of British Columbia to aid them, hut, to their alllazement, they were told that by the law of British Columbia" they had no rights ill the land, except such as might be accordetl them by the hounty or charity of the Queen of EllglalHl.·' When this infamous law was interpreted to them, oLir people could no longer rest peacefully in British Columbia, Only two conrses were open to them-either to fight for theil' rights, or seek a llew home, ,", t a mass-meeting both courses were discust, and the peace party prevailed. I was then deputed to visit Washington, DC., 011 their behalf, amI to ascertain whether our move would be sanctioned by the United States authorities. It was sanctioned, and tho no promises were Illude, I was gi ven to uuderstand that if our people moved into Alaska, Congress would take action securing them suitable land for a home. This was snbsequently done. Our move, however, was a fearfnl blow to our material interests. Our houses, all our industrial plant-cannery, sawmill, brickyard, workshops-anrl the heautiful church we had built (not with any of the Church lVIissio'nary Society's money), were confiscated ill order to force us to remain. We calculate that $50,000 worth of actual property, besides all the improvements ill roads and gardens we had made, were taken from us, this being under the British flag in the uineteeth century!

8. " Who 010118 all tl.e l)l'opeJ'f!l !Ion have lfllll; 1Ip?" 9." Are .1Io/{ I/,orlang under the ('ooj)el'ldll'e plan, or do !lOll p({!llO({f)es!"

The object in view hy these industries is, first, to find profitable employment for the people; second, to teach them to manage business affairs, and third, to ultimately make them proprietors of the whole industrial plant for the perpetual maintenance of the mission work, thus rendering them quite independent of charitable aid. We do not work under allY cooperative system, but on general busmess principles. '" e pay workmen the wages they individually earn, aIHl according to the value of the work -they can <10, ranging from $1.:!5 to $2.25 a day for men, and boys in proportion to their usefulness.

This year, 1 am very thankful to say, I have arrived at the goal of my hopes in financial affairs, and a new epoch in the history of the mission has arrivetl. ~Whel1, in 1887, we left British Columbia for Alaska, my own means, so much re<111ced by the losses we had sustained, were not sufficient to recommence our business eOllcerns 011 the scale I wisht. Some kind American friends came to my aid at once, and subsequently a stock company was incorporated, und about $11,000 subscribed. A number of our natives (workmen) also bought stock in the company amounting in all to $2,460. With this money, and my own, we have built up Olll' present business enterprises, which have beeH so blest and prospere<1 that I alll now able to see my way for refunding, both to our friends and the natives, the full amount of th eir shares. 'l'his done, we shall then hand over to the community, under proper restriction s, the cash ualallce, and all th e plaut and stock in trade. I am anxious to havo the transfer legally and Recurely made while I have strength Jeft me to superintend their illitiation into the executive <1nties all(l tho bookkeeping involved.

10. "Has Congress slJcurer! to ,1/uur people tillS 187rt1lll fo)' t/l/Jil'

lle/'mauent 1Ise? "

The CongressIOnal Record oJ MardI 1, HHll, says: That, nntil otherwise provided hy law, the body of lands known as Annette Islands, situated in Alexander Al'chipelago, in southeastern Alaska, on the llol'th side of Dixon's entrance, be, and the same is, hereby set apad as a reservation for the lise of the lVIetlakahtla Indians, and t.hose people known as Metlakahtlans, who have recently emigrated from British Columbia to Alaska, and such other Alaska natives as lllay join them, to be held and used by them in common, under such rll]es and regulations, and subject to such restrictions as may he prescribed hom time to time by the secretary of the interior.

Attempts hare been made to ahrogate tIl() above act of Congress ill the interest of speculators, btl t I am thankful that so far, through the kiud watchfulness of our friends ill 1111(1 on t of Congress, these untoward attempts have not succeede(1.

11. " ]J'hrt/ 1IJt1l heco1Jle (f these natlres when !Ion hal'e them OJ' .!lie? "

Altho we call not foretell th e .f utnrc of }Ietlakahtla, yet we are justified, from past experience, ill both hopillg and believing that God will continuo His caro over it. III the meantime we have not overlookt the work of providing, l~S Lest we can, for the emergency.

THE METLAJUHTLA SCHOOLHOUSE AND MISSION BUILDINGS.

REFORM MOVEMENTR IN G.HINA

vVe have already a native organization, instituted lIlallY years ago, for the good government of the community, consisting of a body of elders, twenty in number, who look after the spiritual affairs of the church, and It council, also twenty in number, who attend to the cIvil affairs of the town. These officers are elected yearly by the votes of the people, and are steadily growing in influence and usefulness. As toour pecuniary affairs, I have already stated that our indust~ial plant, with God's blessing, is ample for supplying the meallS for supporting the mission workers, and all necessary expenses connected with church, school, and hospital.* HEFOHM MorEJIEXTS IJS' CHI~A.

BY HEV. ARTHCR H. ~-DllTll, TIE:T}'3IX, CHINA.

:lHissionary of the American Board; author of . Chine~e Characteristics We have 10llg since Otltgrown the old-time idea that the East is the land of stability. During the year 1898 there were successive edicts issued from the imperial palace, quite enongh to hnve caused old Yao and Shun, Wen Yang and Vu Yang to turn in their graves, if not to come forth and "bear a hand." '['here has been much ignorant and much hostile criticism of the reforms which the emperor was attempting to introduce into China. As they have all failed of adoption, it is scarcely worth while to recapitulate them in detail and to show their relation to the condition of the empire. It must suffice to say that, in the opinion of those well qualified to judge, there was not a single one of all these measures which was not needed, and which, could it have been adopted, would not have been to the advan· tage of China. One of r,he most sweeping reforms was in regard to the old examination system, an effete relic of the Sung dyna~ty, wholly incapable of securing the education imperatively necessary ill the closing months of the nineteenth century. The sudden abolitioll, by a stroke of the imperial pen, of the hoary wen-chang, or examination essay, was the most salient, tho not the most esselltial, feature of the changes proposed and ordered. :Xo one is qualified to say what the Chinese really thought about this mighty revolution, for the reason *The InisRion is in' especial need of a medical missionary and a trained school-teacher Both the doctor and the teacher should be married and they and their wives sound Chris tians, without any sectarian 1ias. and willing to consecrate their lives to God's service None of them should be over forty years of age. or constitutIOnally delicat"

As the doctor's time would not be fully occupied in medical work. he would be expected to assist in teaching some young people a portion of tbe day. and occasionally preaching in the church. The doctor·s w;fe. and school-teacher's wife. would be expected to take charge of a few big native girls. and train them in household duties The school teacher's duties would be mainly with the regular day·schooL For the combined services of the Goetor and his wife we can offpr $1 ,200 a year. and for the teacher and his wife $800 a year, Both families would be provided with house and garden free. and have no taXf>S to pay. or extra expenses connected with the pupils and the sick, which would be borne by the mission The salaries are ample for the wants of the miSSIOn aries, since food and clothing are reasonably cheap in MetlakahtJa,-WILLUM DUNCAN that no one can know for certain what the Chinese think about anything.• They would not tell you if you askt them, and if you did ask them, and they did tell you, it would Ge entirely uncertain whether they were not usillg language in "a Piekwickian sense." Still there is excellent reason to think that a powerfnl minority, if not an actual majority, of the students nuder thirty years of age were prepared to welcome the change when they understood it-which, of course, they ceuld not easily do Puhlic opinion in" the Orient is a wholly different thing from that to which we are accustomed, and is often for a long period ill a fluid condition, until it is evident what the outcome of a given course is to 1!C. With regard to opinions on the political changes it was altogether otherwise. :Many useless bureaus were to be abolisht, uune.cessary ofticials dislllist, and steps taken to secnre greater economy and efficiency ill the administration of public work. Now this is exactly what no official in Chiua will see done, if he is able to prevent it, since it really or potentially destroys his means of Iirelihood. The salaries of the officials in this country are merely nominal, and woul(l not furnish the amount which they are obliged to expend for the hire of two secretaries, indispensable to every district magistrate If reform were once to begin, there could be no telling in what direction it would run and whom it might next strike; therefore, all reform would haye been stoutly resisted to the last.

Another related fact is of great importaJlce. That the emperor of China, brought up in the seclusion of an imperial palace, wilh no communication with the real world, was illtellectually capable of apprehending the nature and the necessity of the numerous reforms which he ordered, is itself one of the wonders of the age, and should on no account be lost sight of. But this does not alter the patent fact that the edicts ill which the proposed alterations were announced were eoucht in the vaguest terms, with a little of history by way of preface, much criticism of eurrent methods and results, a good deal of the imperative mode in ordering mandarins, great and small, to cooperate with new plans announced almost incidentally, and with Hot the least provision for adequate finaneial backing; and a sharp time limit, within which reports as to ways and means were to be sent in. When these reports failed to appear, other and more mandatory edicts appeared, filled with reproaches, arguments, requisitions, and pleadings. What would have been the outcome, if anything ,lwd been allowed to come out, is a fertile theme for the imagination.

But another propositioll may be safely advanced of llluch more praetical importance. If everyone of the emperor's reforms had been gradually forced upon an unwilling mandarinate, no such results as were aimed at and expected would haye followed. It is a venerable superstition in Chilla that when those above act, those beneath will follow suit, just as when the wind blows the grass bends. This classical maxim proceeds upon the theory that maukind are grass and nothing more. which some ages of experience have disproved. Even in ".estel'll lands we have become convinced that men can not be reconstructed by act of parliament. Bnt in China the problem of reform sllch as is needed is almost inconceivably intricate, owing to the antiquity, the complexity, and the vttriety of the particulars in which reform is required.

To the inexperienced Chinese patriot the matter donbtless appeared much simpler than to llS. China needs this, that, aud the other, which Western nations already have. LeL us provide China with this and that, and the other will natnrally ensue. By this and that we .mean the armies, navies, and external appliances through which great nations express themselves in contemporaneous hIstory. Let China buy war ships, drill armies, set up the appointments by which these results are brought about, and the results themselves will presently materialize. During the last fhe alJLI twenty years there has been no apparent consciousness on the part of the leaders of China that what she needs is men of a new type. ·When the first students were sent abroad to learn the ways of the West, great was the rejoicing, because it was thought that by this means the men would eventually be forthcoming. A few years later these same students were recalled in virtual disgrace for the reason that it was thought their adoption of Western thought was far too complete. They returned youug mell without a country, and most of them have ever since occupled an equivocal position as being not exactly foreign, and yet not altogether Chinese. By sacrificing the only method of securing men f1t to enter on the new era of duty and opportulllty, China unconsciollsly rendered it certain that any plan of reformation must fail for lack of pilots. Men of the type needed are not to be ordered up like a gun-hoat built on the Clyde, or a new pattern of Krupp gun-they must grow. For this there has mover been any provision or encouragemellt, and there is at present less than none, inasmuch as the very need seems to be denied.

Four propositions seem to us to be capable of proof. l. Reform in China is not dead; revolutions do not go backward. The nineteenth century is not a suitable melns for the Sung dynasty. The twentieth centnry is just outside the gates, and it will be eyen more inexorable than its predecessor. In what way, through whose agency the inevitable coming changes WIll be inaugurated, it is vain to guess; but inaugurated they wJll be. ~o power and no powers can stop them. The finger of Providence points to them, and they are somewhere below the (lIp of the hOl'lzon.

2. When these movements begin again, they may have less apparent speed t.han before, bnt they will hare the gathered momentum of represt forces let loos(j. There will certainly be a mighty struggle, before they win their way to practical acceptance, and a longer and a harder one before they are masters of the empire. Old China will die hard.

3. In contributing to the snccess of the coming reformation, Christian missions will play an important part. The educational literature is almost entirely an outgrowth of their development. The educational institutions that have been longest ill the field, that have the best output and that can be most trnsted, have their origin from the same source. Theil influence will be out of all proportion to their numbers. It is already great, and it will be far greater.

4. The outlook for all forms of missionary activity ill China was never so bright as now. Edicts recognizing the beneficellce of the work done by missionaries, imperatively interdicting their etlemies from assailing them in any way whatever, have now become so fre· quent, that it is impossible to keep track of them The walls of mission chapels are covered with them, and the supply never fails. The opening of China to many kinds of synd icates gi ves all Westel'll powers a practical interest in the personal security of their subjects in the interior of China hitherto unknown Capital is sacred, and must be protected. The ferment of thought has forced opell mental oyster shells in China, which never hitherto took in Olle occidental idea, and they are becoming accnstomed to the novelty and even desire more. Ideas can not be shut out entirely, even from Chinese minds, alHI once an entry is gained, they can not be hallisht to a distance of three thousand Ii beyond the frontier-like Chang Yinhun, Every mission-press in China is overworkt. Every tract society has a far larger call for its books than ever before, and the same is true of the Bible societies. llissionary periodicals, like The ReView oj the Ttmel;, find their way everywhere, especiall) into the imperial palace. Their cireulatlOn and theIr illfiuence is certain to increase. 'l'he native Chinese church is gradually coming to self-consciousness. Its day of conventions has begun, and it will have important results, not only for the church itself, but for the outer fringe of those whom it affects without actually attracting. The nItimate outcome of these intellectual and spiritual movements no man can foresee, bnt it would not be strange if they should influence the development of the Chinese language by introducing a new element of common interest, the nse of common terms, the gathering together of leading minds discnssillg weighty themes in fruitful ways. 'fhe Christian church in Cltilla is the force of the future. 'fhere is in the. whole empire no other which has within itself the seeds of life. Those who ignored it fifty years ago, who scoft at it thirty years ago, began twenty years ago to treat it with distant respect. Since then they have gone so far as to speak well of it. But nevertheless it will go on its triumphant way into the unknown but glorions future which ~waits it,

RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR WHITE MAN'S BOOK

THE RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR THE WHITE MAN'S BOOK.* BY REV. EGERTON H. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many years ago one of the early pioneers to the Pacific Coast visited what was then a powerful tribe of Indians. He was a godly man, and carried with him a copy of the Word of God. With a limiteu knowledge of their language and some help from a few Inuians who had a smattering of English, he taught them as well as he could from the sacred volume. He told them of God, the creation, of His love for the human race, of the way of salvation through the Son, allu of the Better Land beyond.

The white man went on his way, and the Indians saw him and his Book no more. But they never forgot, and at many a council fire, through many moons, they talkt over the things that they had heard. Their belief in the conjnrer was gone, and their Indian religion seemed foolish in comparison with what they had heard. The wonderful Book of t,he paleface was ever before their minds, and a spirit of unrest took possession of them, which could not be quieted. At length they decided that a deputation of some of their strongest and bravest men should be sent to obtain a copy of the coveted Book. So, scarcely knowing where they went, but with the good wishes of the tribe, in 1832 they started on their long, adventurous journey.

Months past before, in the depths of winter, the deputation of Flathead Indians reacht the city of' St. Louis. They carried in their persons the evidences of many hardships and of the severest privations. Bronzed and scarred were they by the summer's heat and winter's storms, for many moons had waxed and waned since they had started on their long and dangerous journey from their own land. Their traIl had led them through the domains of hostile Indian tribes, and many and thrilling had been their adventures. But altho their appearance bore pathetic evidence of their privations and suffering, yet little had they to say about themselves or their trials. One all-absorbing longing was in their hearts, ill comparison with which all else was d warft into insignificance. Yet to the thoughtless white men, to whom they first addrcst themselves, very strange and meaningless seemed the importunate request of these gaunt, wearied red men. They came, they said, from the land of the setting SUllo Across the great snow-clad mountains and the WIde prairies for many moons had they traveled. They had hearu of the white man's God and wanted the white man's Book of heaven.

Finally they were brought before the commanding officer of the military post, and to him they told their SImple tale. Unfortunately, however, altho the general was a kind-hearteu man, he was a Roman Catholic. He took them to priests, and while they were received with • See MI~SIONARY REVIEW for July, 1888, for a fuller account of this incident. the gre!.test hospitality, and shown the pictures of the Virgin Mary and of the saints, they were steadily denied the oft-repeated request for the Bible. Caring for none of these things, importunately did they plead for the Book, but all in vain. So exhausting had been the journey that two of the Indians died in St. Louis from their sufferings aud hardships. The other two after a time became discouraged and homesick, and prepared to return to their far-off people. Ere they left the city a farewell feast was given them, and the general and others bade them" Godspeed" on their journey. After the feast one of the Indians was askt to speak, and his address was not only a model of eloquence, but exprest the heart-cry of many weary, longing souls who, dissatisfied with their false religions, are eagerly crying out for the true. He said: I came to you, over the trail of many moons, from the land of the setting sun beyond the great mountains. You were the friends of my fathers, who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people, who sit in darkness. I go back with both eyes closed. How can I go back blind to my pebple? I made my way to you with strong arms, through my enemies and strange lands, that I might carry back much to them. I go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your great water and wigwams. They were tired in many moons, and their moccasins were worn out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, but the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts, and my moccasins will grow old and my arms tired in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunting grounds. No good white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

One young man was so imprest with the address that he wrote to friends i"n the East an account of this strange visit, and the pathetic appeal of the Indians for a Bible. Some Protestants became interested, bnt it was two years before It missionary started with the Bible for that land.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two Indians? 'J1hey left St. Louis, and on the plains fell in with George Catlin, the celebrated artist. But altho they traveled with him for many days, whether it was from Indian reserve and stoicism, or that they had become disheartened and discouraged, they did not mention the object of their visit. He painted their portraits, and in his famous collection they have become historic, and are to be seen numbered 207 and 208. After leaving Catlin another of the Indians died, and so bu tone survivor returned to announce to the great council the death of his companions and the refusal of the white man to give him the Book.

'1'he tribe was embittered, and gave up all hope of aid and comfort from the white man's God. From a condition of eager longing to hear and accept the teachings of the good Book they swung to the opposite extreme, and when missioJ:l,aries at length found these Indians, they received no welcome from tllem, and found it almost impossible to overcome the feelings of despair aud bitterness which had sprung up in their hearts. Other tnbes in the same land were 'lEACHING INPIA,1iiS '10 READ BY SYLLABIC CHARACIE&::, ON BIRCHBARK.

more docile, and a church and manual-labor schools were establisht, and many of the Indians became Christianized and civilized.

These Flathead Indians remained unreacht for many years. Long after this memorable visit in search of the Bible some very successful missions were commenced in British Columbia '['he Church of England, Methodists, and some other evangelical churches early took a deep interest in the sad conditioll of the native trIbes in that country. The marvelous successes of Duncan and Crosby and ot.hers showed what could be accomplisht. Hundreds of souls were won for Christ, and an abiding civilization followed thIS genuine Chnstianity.

Some years after this there went out from Hamilton, in Canada, a devoted young lady to labor as a teacher among the Indian tribes on the Pacific Coast. She suffered many hardships, but was much owned of God in her work. Many of the Indians renounced their sinful, superstitious lives, and earnestly strove to walk in "the way of the Book." 'rhc story of t110 successes in British Columbia traveled far and wide. Strange rumors of a palefaced woman and a wonderful Book went far south into Oregoll. From that place some of the Flatheads went to investigate these rnmors for themsel yes. They had some meetings with the paleface lady, and listened to the story of the love of the Great Spirit as revealed in His Book. To its truths they listened, and accepted the great salvation. They carried the good news home with them, and told what they had heard to others, who also went and heard for themselves. In their simple faith they tried to live up to what they had learned. They prayed much, and kept holy the Sabbath day.

Sometime after this a party of white men went into their land on an extensive hunting and fishing expedition. One day when they were all out in a boat Oll the Columbia River, they were caugl.lt in one of the treacherous rapids there, and, III spIte of all their efforts, their boat was upset, and three of theIr party were drowned. The surviving two barely managed to reach the shore alive. Tbeyaroused the Indians and began the search for the bodies of their companions. After several days these were discovered floating in the back eddies at the foot of" some rapids several miles dOWl1 the stream, It was found impossible to send the bodies to their relat.ives, and so it waH decided to bury them there Oll the bank of the riYer. Coffins were made, t.he graves were dug, and then the bodies were lowered into their long resting-places. When the survivors were about to cover up the dead, some of the Christian Indians said; "Do you bury your friends like dogs? Do you not have some prayers? Do yon not thank the Great Spjnt that yon two escape when your comrades die? Do you not ask God to bless the mothers, or wives, or children of these mell dead, who will feel so badly when they hear they were drowned?"

The two white men listened in amazement to these words. At first there was a disposition to resist them as an impertinence, but better feelings prevailed, and one spoke up and said: " 'We don't know how to pray, or how to conduct a funeral service, but if any of yon fellows know how to att.end to the matter, why, go ahead ,- Not very reverent words, but the Indians acquiesced, and gathered around the open graves, There, with uncovered heads and devout hearts, they held an impressive tho simple service. So profound was the impression made upon one at least of those white men that he then and there gave his heart to God.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY.* BY THE LATE THOS. H. ALLAN, NZAWI, BRITISH E. AFRICA.

Vhile the spiritual qualifications of a missionary candidate occupy the first rank in determining his call to service, it is also important that the physical condition of a prospective laborer in a foreign land should be examined, and thoroughly understood by the missionary himself, in so far as that knowledge will enable him to use his God-given energy and endurance in the service of Christ. Therefore, let us consider, (1) The character of the body; (2) The condition of the body; (3) The culture of the body; and (4) The causes of decay in the body.

1. THE CHARACTER OF THE BODY.-Too many Christian workers consider body only as a means by which temptation and sin may assault the citadel of the soul. It is often erroneously clast with "the flesh"- our evil nature, which clings to us after regeneration.

That our bodies should be honored and cared for-tho not pampered -is a truth which many Christians have forgotten, and even the laws ~hich were promUlgated by God to this end are too often overlookt. The body is dign~fied by the InCa1'1wt'ion. Christ came "in the likeness of sinful flesh." He took our nature, that He might enter into sympathy :with us in all our conditions of life. Moreover, the body is honored in becom·ing a temple of God by the Holy Spi1'U's indwelUng. "Know ye not that ye are a sanctuary of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile (or, destroy) the sanctuary of God, him shall God destroy; for the sanctuary of God is holy, which ye are."t The body is to be raised and glo1'~fied. It will be delivered by Christ from the presence of sin and the power of the grave, and raised in incorruption, glory, and honor. "'Ve wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who shallfushion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to His glorious body." (Phil. iii: 21, R. V.) II. THE CONDITION OF THE BODY.-The missionary-elect, before coming to the field, should pass a medical examination, such as would entitle him to take out a large policy in a good life insurance company. The conditions of life in a foreign land are so different from those at home, that the body is taxt to the utmost by the change during the first year or two. A glance at some of those new conditions of life may be helpful.

l. There is change of climate often from the temperate to the torrid zone, bringing on numerous attacks of fever. It has been well said that " there must not only be good health, but resources of strength, nerve, and sinew. All this is needed to stand up under a deadly clime, exposure, and hardships, and the nervous strain of heathenism's 'dead lift.' Aches and pains, tendencies and inheritances easily controlled at home, are sure to be aggravated in foreign lands."

2. There is change of food. In some mission fields all the ordinary necessities and even comfort" of home life can be obtained; but in fields, * Condenst from Hearing and Doing.

t (1 Cor. iii: 16, 17.) The word used here is the same which designated the Holy of Holies in the temple, and which is used for Christ's own physical body as indwelt by the Spirit. Again, in 1 Cor. vi: 19,20, we read, "Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body." We are also told to "present our bodies unto God."

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

such as inland China and Central Africa, the missionary must consume European canned provisions, and depend upon native foods to make up his bill of fare. Such a sudden change in diet is felt very much, and may often cause disorder in the system if great care is not exercised, and even then native food is not always palatable. A good digestion is indispensable, therefore, in one's physical outfit.

3. There is isolation. Frequently the missionary may be alone on a station for months at a time, and the isolation is likely to influence his health, if he is not prepared to meet it. Christ should be known in the homeland all the joy of one's life in all places and circumstances, so that any depression caused by loneliness may be thrown off. Any tendency to melancholy should be avoided, and a cheerful and contented spirit cultivated. A missionary should also be able to cook for himself, and make his room tidy and homelike, so that it will have a cheerful aspect.

4. There is incessant study. Missionaries need nerves of steel to endure the constant mental strain. There is the toil and grind of a new and difficult dialect to be acquired, which is so wearing to a newcomer. This requires preparation of mind and body in some years of student life in the homeland.

5. There are many hardships. Let not the missionary candidate close his eyes to these, and in youthful enthusiasm rush off to Africa to repent afterward that he ever came. Count well the cost. Endurance will be needed for weary marches in the tropical sun, and one must endure the lack of many home comforts. Possibly the bed will not be very comfortable, or the grass roof may leak overhead! The missionary's hands may have to fashion very rustic furniture, of which it is quite romantic to speak, but not as comfortable to use every day. If he could spend some time in the backwoods at home, he may" rough" it in some measure, yet even there it will be luxury to what one must pass through in Inland Africa.

6. There will be physical pain. Hardships and fever can not come to a missionary without pain, from which many shrink as they look forward to the mission field. Pain must be suffered, but it is in a glorious cause, for a glorious result, and, when borne in the right spirit, is blest by God to develop character and bring one into fellowship with the sufferings of Christ. One missionary, on furlough, said that the chief thing she dreaded upon her return to Africa was the" jigger," that little insect pest which burrows its way into the toes and under the toenails, and has to be cut out of the flesh, often night after night, and many at one time. Added to this the painful stings of other insects, and the pain which comes in the fulfilment of duty, all has to be met and endured for Christ's sake.

7. There may be ttnceasing an;x;'iety. The greatest temptation to a missionary, I believe, is to worry. If yielded to, worry undermines the constitution very rapidly in Africa. The missionary can not be indifferent to the sin that surrounds him. Anxiety on account of one's present health and the health of fellow-workers; anxiety for the loved ones at home, who may not write, or may fail to send needed supplies; anxiety on behalf of the natives, etc. But the missionary must be able to resist successfully all the temptations to worry. The work is the Lord's and the results are in His hands. The missionary and his friends are in God's hands, who careth for all. One must learn at home to cast all anxiety upon the Lord, and maintain unruffled peace under all circumstances.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY

III. CULTURE OF THE BODY.-A well-equipt missionary should be acquainted with the laws of health, and should comply with them.

1. As to food. " Whether, therefore, ye eat or drink. . do all to the glory of God." How are we to observe this rule? (a) By keeping this thought prominent at meal times-that the strength to be derived from the food eaten and digested is to be used in the service of God. (b) By abstaining from food which will defile and destroy the body by disease, or which may be a stumbling-block to others, such as intoxicants, indi- gestible foods, and that which is unsuitable to the tropics. A missionary should be temperate in all things, exhibiting that true self-control, which is the moderate use of things useful, and total a.bstinence from things hurtful. (e) By proper attention to dietetic rules. No gluttony-eat to live, not live to eat. No epicureanism-eat for nourishment, not for pleasure. No carelessness-avoiding carelessness in eating, and eating between meals. Fasting occasionally will be helpful. Self-indulgence in food tends to sluggishness of mind, slothfulness of body, evil temper, peevishness, and disorder of the physical system and disease. (d) By abstemious living. A proper diet should be adhered to-simple, satisfy- ing, sustaining health. By this is meant a diet of food supplying the proper proportion of phosphates-vitality for the brain; nitratesstrength for the muscles, and carbonates-heat or fat. Distilled and filtered, or boiled water should alone be drunk.

2. As to dress. In tropical Africa the young missionary will do well to give good heed to the advice of elder brethren in the work. Theywill tell him to wear woolen or silk garments next the skin, and the rejection of this advice may cause his death, as undoubtedly it has helpt to that end with some who thought they knew better. Toward evening, daily, there should be a change of clothing, from the light clothing of the day to a warmer attire suitable for the cool evenings. Above all things guard against chilling the surface of the body. The temptation to sit in the cool breeze is very great, the results are very bad. The head'also needs to be properly protected, and care must be exercised in going about during the day. One missionary in East Africa received a sunstroke merely in crossing from his house to the cook-house outside, without his helmet, and had to return home.

3. As to e,rereise. A missionary who makes itinerary tours, or visits villages, will usually have sufficient exercise for his health, but a junior missionary who has to spend much time in the study of the language, will have to make it a duty to take daily exercise, such as is prescribed by missions in China and India. Long breathing exercises, deep· and full, are among the simplest which may be daily observed, and are most beneficial. Malaria enters the system when the mouth is used for breathing.

4. As to cleanliness. The clothing next to the skin should be carefully attended to; more frequently than at home, else the many minute insects which abound will cause great discomfort and annoyance. A daily sponge-bath may easily be had in the morning, even during itinerating tours, and is vel'y refreshing, altho, as a rule, water is a scarce commodity. There should also be regularity in the observance of sanitary laws, especially in malarial districts, to insure good health.

. 5. As to rest. Insomnia is a bugbear to many missionaries, caused by the noise the natives make at night and one's run-down condition of health. One needs to learn how to rest at any time, and by regularity in retiring early, be able to sleep through the eight hours, and obtain that

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

which is vital to the maintenance of health in a foreign clime. Learn to stop when too tired to study or work further to advantage.

IV. CAUSES OF DECAy.-Besides from the unhealthy climate missionaries often are invalided home in a very few years, from having brought upon themselves much fever and other illness.

1. There may be carelessness. Running unnecessary risks; walking long distances in a few honrs, when such "record journeys" are not required; sleeping upon the damp ground outside a tent during itinerating or prospecting tours; doing without necessary food through a mistaken idea of self-denial; and other things which may be entirely unnecessary and harmful, seemingly for the purpose of being able to refer to it afterward as "roughing it." Such action is recklessness.

Dr. Luther Gulick well says: Usefulness upon the field depends largely upon staying power. How misdirected the consecration that allows one, in the first four years of rnissionary l~fe, to get into a condition where efficiency for the balance of one's liEe is diminished! The winning of the world is a campaign, not a skirmish. Superficial loyalty leads to thoughtless rush; deep, abiding loyalty leads to the holding of oneself steadily in hand, so that the maximum of efficiency may be secured. The second takes more and deeper consecration than the first. To give oneself for Christ in one enthusiastic onset is easy, as compared to living steadily and strongly from year to year for Him. What more pathetic sight than that of a devoted missionary removed from service in the prime of usefulness, and relegated to a life of continued struggle with nervous disease. "A mysterious dispensation of God's providence?" Not at all; overwork, overworry, lack of vacation, lack of home life-all conditions at variance with God's will, and so God removed him. Symptoms of overwork are badges of dishonor. Many seem to be proud of them, as of scars received in honorable comhat. They are rather the marks of parental discipline. May the time soon come when we shall be as ashamed ofyiolating physical as moral laws. To take care of oneself, year after year, is prosaic. People admire those who forget themselves and rush in, overwork, and break down. ,. Such devotion!" "Such self-sacrifice I " they say. In reality these missionaries did not have enough devotion to do the harder thing, and live simply and truly before God every day.

2. There may be thonghtlessness in those who are leaders in mission work. These leaders may be physically strong, and able to endure many hardships without breaking down, and thus expect others under their direction to endure to the same extent. ,Vhat is merely a "comfort" to one is a "necessity" to another.

3. There may be ignorance. In a new field, ignorance on the part of the missionaries may have fatal l'esults. Experience, gained at great cost, alone can teach in such cases. For example, one medical missionary in Africa lost his wife by fever through turning up the soil too near the house. Healthy spots may be and should be located long enough before building, in order to be certain that there are no marshy spots close at hand, or whether the house may be exposed to high winds, which carry malaria from low-lying spots to higher plateaus.

4. There may be Zack of proper guppUes. 'Vhatever happens, the field force should not be allowed to suffer from such a lack of nourishing food, when it can possibly be avoided.

5. There may be disobedience. It may be that there is a lack of prayers for others and want of open confession of faults. For some other reason the chastening hand of the Lord may be npon the bodies of the workers. Whatever the cause, it should be sought out and rectified.

Let us, therefore, honor the body, care for it, observe its laws, and yield every member unto God, holding one's strength only for His service in the work of the evangelization of the world in this generation. Such is the true physical missionary.

AT THE MOROCCO SLAVE-MARKET

AT THE MOROCCO SLAVE-MARKET.* BY ALBERT J. XATHAN, lIfOROCCO.

Missionary of the Kansas Gospel Union.

In the coast towns of Morocco the slave-trade is carried on only by private transactions, and yet even there I have known a black woman who was soon to become a. mother to be offered for sale in a bilsiness letter to a Moorish friend of mine, as tho she were a cow or a mule. The chief seats of slave-trading in this empire are the capital cities of Fez and Morocco City. The unfortunate slave is bought from his heartless rela- tives in the Sudan, or sold by those who have taken him captive in tribal warfare, or may have been stolen from peaceful settlements. Through the swamps, deserts, and mountain passes they are dragged, fettered and half starved, until they l'I:lach the market at Morocco City. Here I saw an auction of human bodies a few weeks ago. The trade in slaves was not very brisk at this time, as it was during the Moorish month of Ramadan. In slave-trader's etiquette it is a breach of good form to sell slaves just previous to the feast, when they are usually clothed anew and fed upon the good things prepared.

The auction is held three times a week, and begins about 5 o'clock in the afternoon. The place of sale is an enelosure about one hundred feet square, with open sheds made of sun-dried brick arranged on three sides, while the space in the middle is clear, except for a long pavilion down the center for the accommodation of customers. I first entered before the opening of the sale, and found one old black woman sitting by herself, bitterly weeping, in one of the cells. 'Yhen I spoke to her, and askt her the reason of her presence, she replied, "My lord needs the money, and desires to sell me," and, after I had spoken to her of the love of God as manifested in Jesus Christ, she added, "I beseech you, in the name of God, do buy me." "Then I explained t.o her that this was impossible, as Mohammedan law forbids the sale of slaves to Christians, she fixt her eyes in a pitiful appealing glance upon my face, and said, "If you know how to pray, ask God to send me a good master." The tale of wo and despair written in deep lines upon this woman's face defies description.

Before the auction began I studied the auctioneers, buyers, sellers. There was the professional slave-trader, who buys up any bargain he can find cheap in the market, and especially looks out for any young women possest of attractive features, in order to feed and clothe them, and sell them again with gain. His face is as hard as flint, and he seems never for a moment to consider that his trade is any less honorable than that of the dealer in horses and cattle. There were also a number of men whose increasing households demanded the acquisition of more slaves. One of them had just added a new wife to his harem, and intended to buy some young woman who could act as her maid, and concubine ta her lord and master. The sellers were men who had lost heavily, and were, therefore, compelled to part with their human property. The auctioneers are brutal and heartless men, who have become so accustomed to their nefarious trade afj to have no compunctions of conscience about the matter. These are specially licensed by the government, and receive a small percentage for their labor in case a saJe is effected.

At the opening of the sale the auctioneers stand in a row, the chief • Condenst from The Gospel Message.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

of them holds out his hands, and prays with a loud voice to their god for blessing upon the auction, upon the government, for profit to the seller, and good bargains for the buyer, and ends with a hearty amen in chorus by his fellow auctioneers. The first slave brought out was the old woman mentioned above. The auctioneer took her by the hand, cried out, "In the name of Allah," and led her around among all the buyers. She then followed him briskly around the open court a number of times, while he cried out, "AI-Allah, AI-Allah, AI-Allah" (upon God), signifying that nothing had as yet been offered for her. Bidding was slow, as the woman was advanced in years, and the highest price offered for this woman, in whom dwells an immortal soul, was a sum equivalent to $9.50 American money.

The next person offered to the purchasers was an attractive young negro woman of about twenty years of age. She acted modestly, and askt the "privilege of retaining her outer garment; but the auctioneer roughly tore the great shawl from her, threw it on the ground, and said, "Follow me, you dog." Offers became more spirited in this case, and when she was taken around for examination more interest was evinced. I saw men pulling her lips apart to see the teeth, feeling her limbs and body, whether the flesh was firm, and heard them cracking indecent jokes before the girl, who turned her face away in very shame. The price offered for her was about $25, but as her owner did not consider that sufficient, no sale was made. As the customers were dispersing I was in conversation with a group of them, among whom was the highest bidder for the young girl. One of the regular slave-dealers approacht him, and said, "If you wish to buy a good slave I have a number of them at my warehouse which you can come and examine now," and then more horrible details followed which would not be suitable for publication.

Morocco is a derelict power, and if one of the so-called Christian nations would take the initiative, I am sure this nefarious trade in men and women could be greatly checkt, if, indeed, not entirely abolisht. Shall we not pray that the Gospel of Jesus Christ may enter with its light-giving power into these abodes of cruelty, and that the poor slaves of Morocco may be speedily set free from the awful bondage in which they are held at the close of this nineteenth century of the Christian era?

GLIMPSES OF THE LI"G-CHIU ISLANDS."

BY R. A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN.

It is rather remarkable that until seven years ago, or more than twenty-three years after Protestant missions were begun in Japan, no attempt was made to reach the Hyu-Kyu Islands (or as they are hetter known, the Liu-Chiu Islands) with the Gospel; and yet it was through these islands as a fulcrum that Commodore Perry commenced those operations that finally resulted in throwing open Japan, not only to trade, but also to evangelization.t Mission work was attempted on the islands in 1846 by Jesuits from China, one of whom died on the field in 1848, and his grave is to be seen in the foreign cemetery.

*Condenst from Gleaningsfrom the American Baptist Missions in Japan (March, 1899). tIn 1852 Commodore Perry, having made a rendezvous at Naha for the American fleet sailed for Yedda to make his memorable treaty with Japan.

1899.J GLIMPSES OF THE LIU-CHIU ISLANDS

Dr. Bettelheim, a converted Hungarian Jew, who had married an English lady, was sent out with his wife and family by an English naval mission society in 1848, and lived at Naha for nearly seven years. It does not appear that he was a man entirely fitted to make his efforts successful, altho his failure was largely due to the unceasing hostility shown him by the higher officials of Liu-Chiu, who in turn were instigated by fear of their Japanese masters, for even at that time they were a kind of dependency of Japan. The Liu-Chiuans tried in every possible way to get rid of him, even addressing the English government on the subject through the minister at Peking. But the doctor held his ground, altho he was made to undergq some pretty rough treatment. He was a skilful physician, and during an outbreak of smallpox he was so attentive to the common people that the authorities became exceedingly jealous of his influence. He and his wife were bllowed and hooted at in the streets, owing to the hostility created by these Japanese officials, and at one time Mrs. Bettelheim was forcibly separated from her husband while he was attackt and severely beaten. Spies followed him everywhere he went, and if he stopt to preach or to talk to the people, at a signal from these men, the crowd would at once disappear. When he distributed the tracts and portions of Scripture which he had translated into their own language, the officials would gather them up from the people and return them to him the next morning, all neatly tied up in a bundle.

On my recent trip I met a fine old Liu-Chiuan, about seventy years of age, whose father was ma,yor of Naha in Dr. Bettelheim's time. The son comes frequently to our Christian meetings. He remembers the doctor quite well, and told me some very interesting incidents connected with him. It was thrilling to hear the account of the doctor's landing at Naha. He arrived on an English man-of-war with his family and effects. The officials absolutely refused him permission to land, and had instructed all the sanpan men not to bring him ashore under very severe penalty. Several days past when one of these boatmen, more curious than the rest, was tempted to go on board the vessel, and was taken below to see the sights. Meanwhile Dr. Bettelheim got his wife and children, and all his earthly belongings, into the sanpan, and waited the reappearance of the boat~an. Vhen he came upon the scene he was horror-struck to find his boat thus occupied. He begged the captain of the man-of-war to order them out, but without success. For six hours he stayed by the ship, continuing his importunity, but finding it of no avail he took his most unwelcome passengers ashore, and the vessel sailed away. Think of the grit, as well as the grace, shown by this missionary in thus taking possession of his field, and standing h~; it through constant opposition for seven long years.

Dr. Bettelheim was of very great service as interpreter to Commo· dore Perry during his stay at the islands. The authorities made repeated requests to Commodore Perry to take the doctor and his family away. It is not to be wondered at that health gave way under the strain, and his family had to be sent away in one of the Lmerican ships to China early in 1854, the docto:;:, following a few months later. The Rev. Mr. Moreton was sent from England to take his place, but he did not remain long on the islands, so that the officials gained their point, and rejoiced that they were free once more from the foreign teachers and their doctrines.

52-1 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Nearly forty years went by before mission work was again attempted on the Liu-Chiu islands. A great change had come over the scene. The Liu-Chiuan power had forever past away, and the islands had become Japanese territory. The ancient palace, with its gardens, beautiful as a midsummer dream, turned into barracks for military occupation, and the old Liu-Chiuan prince and his family forcibly deported, being now held as pensioners in Tokyo. Numbers of the old nobility, disgusted with the new order of things in their once beautiful island home, slip away to China whenever an opportunity occurs. They have no love for their Japanese masters, and no sympathy with the progressive order of things introduced among them, greatly preferring to bE! left in their ignorance and peace.

Meanwhile mission work had been opened in Japan, and had met with wonderful success; but none of the societies seemed to take much thought for the Liu-Chiu islanders, and even tho substantial oL'ers of help had been made, none seemed ready to take up their case. It remained for a lady from Scotland, who visited Japan in the spring of 1891, to be the means of reopening Christian work on the islands. For years the thought of sending the Gospel to the Liu-Chius had been on her mind and heart. On her return to Scotland a definite offer was made to the American Baptist Missionary Union, through the writer, of a sum of money sufficient to open up the work on the islands, and carry it on for a number of years, with the understanding that the work, if successful, should he kept up by the mission. The opening of this most interesting field was alsa cordially approved by the mission and hy the executive committee of the Baptist Missionary Union at Boston.

Steps were immediately taken to secure a good Japanese evangelist, and Mr. Hara :M:ichinosuke, a theological student, who had already had this work, was sent to the islands with his family. In the autumn of 1891:M:r. Hara and his family left for Liu-Chiu, and thus became the first Christian Japanese evangelist to these islands.

In January, 1892, the writer and his wife made a visit to the islands. It was anever-to-be-forgotten trip. The sight of a foreign lady nearly upset the equilibrium of the city of Naha; her appearance on the street was the signal for a general suspension of business. She could clear the public square, which was the general market-place, of both merchants and customers inside of three minutes, if it was known that she was walking through any of the streets. This disturbance of the traffic led to the rather amusing request on the part of the police that the lady should stay indoors during the daytime. This she complied with to the extent of only venturing out in a covered jinrikisha during the day.

"Ve were on the islands for nearly three weeks, ahd held meetings every evening, which were crowded with native Liu-Chiuans, the majorityof whom understood Japanese. Of course, many came out of mere curiosity, but what a different reception to that which Dr. Bettelheim had received forty years before! Before we left the islands the ordinance of baptism was administered there for the first time. "Ve afterward learned that on the same day of the haptism the gracious donor of the funds by which the work was reopened had past to her eternal reward.

The population of Naha, the seaport of the principal island, is about 30,000, and that of Shuri, the capital on the same island, three and a half miles distant from Naha, about 25,000. Of the other islands, Miyako- Jima has 29,000, Yayeyama-Jima about 9,000, and Kume-Jima a little

GLIMPSES OF THE LIU-CHIU ISLANDS

over 6,000. Altogether the whole population of the group is given by the government as being about 420,000.

The climatic conditions are very trying, even to the Japanese who live there. Extra salary and more frequent vacations are the allowances made by the government to those who go there in official capacity. The highest temperature is only 94.5, and the lowest in winter 55.5, but the climate is very humid and enervating. The highest altitude is only 300 feet above sea level. Malarial fevers are very prevalent.

All the houses in the cities are surrounded by high walls, built of huge blocks of coral rock. These walls are from three to four feet thick at the base, and are from six to eight feet high, giving the streets a peculiarly grim appearance, but are a necessity on account of the fierce winds which at times sweep over the islands. Apart from the houses being shut in by these walls, the architecture of the towns is entirely JapaneRe. Outside of the towns the natives live mostly in small thatcht huts, but whether in towns or country, their surroundings are filthy in the extreme. The smells that abound are simply beyond description.

The productions of the islands consist largely of sugar and textile fabrics. The principal article of food among the poor is the sweet potato, and a very poor variety at that; even the better classes make at least one meal pCI' day from these tubers, while the poorer classes have hardly anything else. All the rice grown on the islands is distilled into spirits, it being of a particularly fine qualityJor that purpose. There i5 a class of human beings there who habitually eat a certain kind of clay, and when they were pointed out to me one day they truly seemed to be "of the earth, earthy." The average wage for a laborer per day is twenty-five sen (twelve and a half cents), and for a servant one yen per month (fifty cents), including food.

"Vhile they make bold claim upon one's credulity by asserting that their traditions date back for 17,000 years, in reality the early history of this people is shrouded in total darkness. The first mention made of the islands is found in Chinese history about the seventh century (GOO A. D.), and they received their name from the impression which their appearance made upon the mind of the official who discovered them, Ryu-Kyu (floating water dragon).

It is a remarkable fact, and worthy of investigation, that they have among their traditions the story of Adam and Eve, and of the deluge. Having no literature, their traditious are oral, and handed down from father to son. Their real history seems to have commenced somewhere in the twelfth century, when Tametomo, a celebrated Japanese warrior, defeated in some civil war at horne, was banisht to Izuno Oshima. Sailing out from there in search of adventure, he landed on the northern end of Liu-Chiu, and speedily conquered that part of the island. His son, Shunten, noted for his bravery and virtue, was chosen to be king of Liu- Chiu. Like the Japanese royal family, the kings of Liu-Chiu claim a long line of unbroken descent, according to which the late king, the present Marquis Shotai of Tokyo, is the thirty-fourth in line>.

Buddhism was introduced in the islands during the first year of Kocha period (1261 A. D.), but was never successful, and the only official capacity in which the few priests there now appear is in the burial services. Very few temples are to be seen, and the only one of note is between Naha and Shuri, which is said to be 800 years old. No trace of modern Buddhism is to be seen about it; the walls are lined with the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tablets of all the kings of Liu-Chiu, and the temple is really devoted to their worship.

The most striking objects impressing the visitor as he approaches the islands are the numberless tombs or vaults, clustered in groups or scattered here and there all over the hills, peeping out from the green foliage. Every natural mound is utilized for the formation of these abodes for the dead, more attention being given to them than to the abodes for the living. The average height of the tombs is about nine feet, with a breadth of about twenty-two feet. A small iron door between two a:1d three feet high gives entrance to the vault. The tomb itself is built of coral rock covered over with white or cream-colored plaster, which causes them to be very conspicuous objects in the landscape. They are usually the most valuable possession of the family, as they cost anywhere from three hundred yen to a thousand yen ($150 to $500 gold). When the family becomes impoverisht the tomb is sold, and all the bones of the previous occupants are cast out by the purchaser, to be replaced by those of his own family. The custom is to lay the dead body in the tomb, leaving it for two years; sometime during the third year the relatives gather together at the tomb, and the body is taken out and all the flesh cleaned off from the bones; the latter are put in a jar and deposited in the tomb. The bones of a husband and wife are put in the same jar, children undlo'r eight are buried outside the tomb first, and after the "washing ceremony" the bones are put in the vault.

There was a great amount of prejudice to be overcome as well as suspicion regarding our motives, which took time and patient teaching to dispel from the minds of the natives. The people are entirely and wholly ignorant of anything .that could be called religion. The grossest immorality prevails, and is not only lookt upon with tolerance by all classes, but is apparently regarded as essential to society.

Around the various preaching places a healthy religious influence is being exerted as much by the Christian lives of the evangelists and their families as by their teaching. The people have had Chinese philosophy, and as a result their minds are utterly debased and sunk to the lowest depths. As in Paul's time, they are weary of words which have in them no power to save, to lift up out of darkness and superstition. The Gospel of Christ, the only power on earth to lift up and to save, has been brought to them, and some have come out of darkness into the light and liberty of truth as it is in Christ, and have been made free.

A great deal has been accomplisht during the past seven years. Necessarily it has been a time of breaking up ground and seed-sowing. As compared with other new fields, in view of the prejudice which existed against the Japanese as well as other foreigners, the progress of the work has been very encouraging.

The future evangelization of these islands must be largely carried on by native Liu-Chiuans, as the climate is very hard on the foreigner; even the Japanese find it very debilitating and require frequent vacations.

STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN WORK I~ JAPAN FOR 1898

STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1898.

CO~DENST I<'ROM A TABLE COMPILED AND PUBLISHT BY REV, H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA..

}Iissionaries j! ~ci J~It~ ~i~·!I -gi NAME OF MISSION. v ~ ~ ~~ .:~ oo.~ ';tgj–a'=)1·z§.;t: Qe6–~o.~g .~S "g ~~O~CJ ~S .~S5 ~.-'~g ·:C:<;S1):p:.l.a:l5l~l 'Cd W 0) • g.::: -' C,.! ~00 ~ ~t ~.- 2§2~ u '-;':> N .9 t.,g. "~::S:f '0 ~,:; ~ ~ ~ l[ ~ 8 g i~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~'@.1f': s -1- —- -p-r-e-Sb-}-.t-e-r-ia-n-C-h-'-lr-c-I-'-O-r-u-.-S-. 1-18-5-9 -;:; ~ –; ~ ~ – – – – – — I.. …. ….. ……….. ………… .. Reformed Church in America 1859 10 11 31 10 13"':":1:::::: :::::: ::: ::: :::: :::::::::: United Presb. Ch., Scotland .. 1874 2 . … 4 1 Church of Christin Japan ……………….. 1" 70 8:l710,010 14 45 140 30,296.12 Reformed Church in the U. S. 1879 7 3 Hi 2 lIO2D7 …. …. …… …… 10 …………… .. Presb.Churchin U.S. (South) 188" 10 71 27 G Woman's Un'nnIiss. Soc.,U.S. 1871 …. 4, 4 2 …… 2 … Cumberland Presb. Church .. 1877 4 7 15 4 12 … .

Evan. Lutheran Miss., U.S.A. 1892 2 4 1 31 67 3 3 251.09 Danish Lutheran Society….. 1898 1…. 1 1…………………… …………. ..

Amer.Prot. EPiscopalCh'chI 1859 17 11 42 1 1 35 1……………. 14 16 121 …….. . Church Missionary Society. 1869 30 40 9:, I . . . … …… •.. .. . .. .

NipponSeiKokwa;i. . . . . . . ~: …~ … : … " f2, S(j 94 580 7,7193824 121 11,039.74 Soc.for Propaga n O[ Gospel 1 1813 ID l e 1 .. …. .. …. .1…….. . ……. . 6 …. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Andrew's Univers'y nIiss l J .. …. .. ….. . …… .

St. Hilda's Mission………… …. … 91 9 …………………………………… .. American BaptistnIiss. Union 1860 18 161 52 7 80 26 205 1,~02 16 8 54 2,17'0.96 Baptist Southern Convention 1889 3 …. I 6 3 9 1 13 70 .. . 1 4 (c)152.00 Disciples of Christ (a) . . . . . . . . 1883 4114 4 36 9 127 511… 8 2 464.71 Christian Church of Amer. (d) lti87 2 2 (j 3 18 6 :J6 334 41 5 3 351.01 Kumiai Churches in Co- ~ operation with the Amer- 1869 22 29 73 12 195 72 379 10,081 15 73 36 23,261.00 ican Board's Mission (b) .. 9 60 no 483 5,177 50 M 35 15.267.40 Amer. Meth. Epis. Church … 1873 18 321 68 Meth. Church of Canada (a) .. 1873 5 151 24 5 54 22 107 1,399 5 22 73 5.9932'7 Evangel. Ass'n of No. Amer. 1876 2 .. . . 4 1 16 14 5U 840 2 16 4 1,105.25 Methodist Protestant Church 1880 6 4, 16 3 14 8: 67 3,,6 6 7 9 627.58 Meth. Epis. Church (South) .. 1886 1" G 35 9 59 1:3 91 600 3 12 47 1.6Sg 00 United Brethren in Christ.. . 1896 1. . .. 2 ;. .. …. 4 10 109 1 7 127.89 ….. 8~1 SG'c§a~nAd~~i n;:. aAn.lgl i..a:n, rc. oe:l.I.(1ai ses~.~, J~aIp~a}n 1891 2 6 10 181…. 124 4 4 (c)12.00 1885 4 1 11 1 4 • 56.63 1 107 1 4 Society of Friends, U. S. A … 1885 2 C 1 3 …. (e)ll' 148… 7 186.22 ~ i … ~ ::: ……4 Ie… …: .. :~::?:~ g~n~~~~.~~~.~~~~~:~~l.i~.~~~: l~~§ l … ~ 3 1 61 6 25 200 6 160.55 Universalist ……………… 1890 1 1 16 3 7 f)10 ……….. 22 604.55 Salvation Army (f). ………. 1895 6 7 3 1 …. …… 1:2 … 1 3026 Hephzibah Faith Miss. Asso'n'1894 2 11 25 (c)6I)< … 3 7 1,516.39 Independent (Native) (c)….. ………… Ind. and Unconnected (For'n) …. 3 14 2: …………………………………… ..

Total Protestant Miss., 1898 … , 232 257 692 143 864 423 3,070 10,981 194308 72" 95,366.62 Totals previous year, 18m .. …. 233 223 65~ 140 739 384 3,062 40Ji78 169 302 580 81,551.72 (a) Statistics to May 1, 189S. (b) Statistics to January 1,1898. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete. (d) Statistics to June 30, 1898. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches, but Army Corps.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Heart of Africa, Douglass Thornton, The Student Movement (May). AMERICA AND ARCTIC LANDs-The Negro and Crime, Prof. W. E. B. Du Bois, Independent (May 18); The Value of Puerto Rico, Robt. T. Hill, Forum (June); A Side-Tracked Race (Eskimos), Wilson Lyne, The Quaker (June). CHINA-An Unprecedented Opportunity in China, R. E. Speer, Assembly Herald (~ray). INDIA AND LAos-Recent Movements in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., Missionary Herald (June); Worship of Spirits in Laos, C. H. Denman, Assembly Herald (May). ISLANDs-Ten Years in North Borneo, W. H. Elton, Gospel Missionary (May); America in Samoa, H. H. Lewis, The Quaker (June); Samoa, National Geographical Mag. (June); The Imbroglio in Samoa, Henry C. Ide, North American Review (June). GENERAL-Money and Missions, J. H. Prickett, Review of Missions (June); Points on Missionary Comity, W. M. Upcraft, Chinese Recorder (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

George Muller, of Bristol. a half million dollars. And yet we have mentioned only the outward BY J. T. GRACEY. scaffolding, and only part of that, of the life of this good man, and There lies before us a book entitled have not hinted at the secret spring "George Muller, of Bristol, and His of it all; nor to the ministry which vVitness to a Prayer-hearing God, he accomplisht as a great traveler, by Arthur T. Pierson; with an in- as a witness to the fidelity of God troduction by James vVright, son- in answering prayer-the sum and in-law and successor in the work of substance of the burden of his life. George 1fiiller." It is publisht by The Baker and Taylor Company, It is said that "History is ro- New York. It contains twenty- mance that is agreed upon," and it four chapters and an appendix of has also been affirmed that all biogninety pages, chiefly of q lwtations raphy is necessarily false in being from Mr. Mi'llier's writings, in illus- but part of the truth. The usual tration and amplification of the gloss of the defects of the subjects text of the Illemoir. There are thir- of memoirs gives color to the latter teen illustrations, including a por- statement. But the" Narrative' trait of Mr. lVluller, all of which are of George Muller's experiences, and well executed. They include the this biography of him, are so rugfirst rented orphan houses, and the gedly honest, and the purpose, to later buildings erected for the or- deal sternly with facts, only facts, phans under his care. The book and all the facts, so manifest that covers the same period as that of the they seem to preclude the four volumes of Mr. Muller's" Narrative of the Lord's Dealings with Probation of a hook or loop George Muller," and the remaining To hang a doubt on. thirteen years of his life. The million-worded journal Mr. Of the great work of 111'. Muller Muller called the "Dealings' of down to his sixtieth year of labor, God with him was not intended to we have the summary. he had show George l~IiUler at all, but to built five large orphan-houses, and demonstrate that God in his provItaken into his family over ten dence touches human affairs now thousand orphans, expending for as definitely 1Il answer to prayer, their good within sixty thousand through coinCIdences, as He did dollars of a round five millions. when He helpt the Shunamite He had given aid to day-schools widow by so ordering her steps that and Sunday-schools in many lands, she appeared to claim her land, having a hundred and fifty thou after seven years wandering, just sand pupils, in which he expended as Gehazi ''was felling the king" five hundred and fifty thousand all about her. Dr. Pierson treats dollars. He had circulated nearly of all this, but he also shows the two million Bibles and parts there- transformatIon of George .Mfiller, of, at a cost of over two hundred from an unprinclpled and conthousand dollars, and other litera- scienceless smner, to a man of faith ture at a cost of a quarter of millIOn of the pattern of Elijah. There dollars, and had given a million were reasons why this book should and a half dollars to aid missionary be written. Not only were the laborers in many lande, making twenty volumes of the" Dealings" nearly an aggregate of seven and too cumbrous for common circula- tion and perusal, but there could not be in them somewhat which That any should equal his achieve- the world would want to know, and ment few would dare to hope, yet which George MillIeI' could never the value of the life would be have wrItten without ceasing to be lessened if we were disheartened George lfiiller. No saint ever ac- thereby. knowledged himself a saint; that would unmake him if he were one. Circles are praised, not that abound There were virtues that modesty In largeness. but the exactly round. would not allow MI'. MillIeI' to speak of, even if he can be con- There is a sense in which what Mr. ceived of as realizing them to exist MillIeI' realized by prayer and faith, in himself, and there were results by Bible study and obedience, is of his life and work which it were possible to every child of God, else impossible should be known to this biography might be relegated him. to a lumber loft.

Dr. Pierson had exceptional fur- Some have been led to imitate nishing for his task. He had inti- his doings, as when Ishua in Japan mate acquaintance with the subject seeks to found and conduct an of the memoir for twenty years; orphanage on the same plan and he had the clearest concept of the principles; but that is a mere inciview-point of his life which Mr. dent. Others have been led to ate MillIeI' himself selected; he had the tempt other benevolent schemes on highest appreciation of the over- the same plane. That is not essenmastering apologetic value of the tial to the understanding of what life and of the principles which was designed to be taught. Bemade it possible, and sympathy nevolent work is commendable in with the doctrinal views which Mr. whatever way the expenses of it MillIeI' specially emphasized and may be honestly met, yet many a promulgated. He had, besides, long weary worker with narrow finanand intimate acquaintance with the cial margin, will be helpt by this home and family at Bristol; an inti- case of Mr. l1il.ller, and many macyof which was born the confi- another will be stirred to altruistic dence which led the heirs and suc- work, or will be sustained and becessor to request th'tt he should come successful in it by imitating write this" Authorized Life." his fidelity, scrupulous integrity, and refusal to be discouraged. The apologetic value of Mr. Thousands of workers in the slums Milller's life is the feature which of great cities and in the" habitathis book never lets slip from the tions of cruelty," reading this reader. Nowhere is there an at- record, "seeing, will take heart tempt to set Mr. MillIeI' forth as a again." In truth, one might pity model to be servilely imitated. The the toiler in any good work who Moslems say "God is without a could read this volume without a companion," and it is sure that he new inspiration, a fresh daring, makes no doubles. There was and the advance of the enterprise nothing on which Mr. MillIeI' had a he has on hand. Such a thing is patent, yet theT'? will never be an- hardly conceivable. But there might other George MillIeI'. This is em- he thousands of orphanages estabphasized, because while we com- lisht, and uncounted millions of mend the volume without stint, we pages of good literature circulated, feel the need to forfend against under the inspiration of Mr. Millwhat seems a natural corollary ler's example, yet, while his life that we should do what Mr. MillIeI' would have thus been a splendid did,. without due discrimination. provocative force, if that were all, it would fail of his intent. Nor was Mr. Muller without ap- brought guilt on their consciences, preciation of the good to the bodies on account of not trusting in the and souls of the orphans under his Lord, were used by God to awaken care, which God permitted him to in my heart the desire of setting see accomplisht. In every city of before the Church at large, and bethe United Kingdom of Great Brit- fore the world, a proof that He has ain, and in the" sixty-eight cities" not in the least changed, and this where, up to 1877, he had preacht seemed to me best done by the eson the continents of Europe and tablishing an orphan-house. It America, he had found converted needed to be something which orphans, and believers to whom could be seen, even by the natural a bun dan t blessing had come eye." through reading his reports. For twenty-one years after that he The orphanage, and the tract lived to rejoice in "what God had work, and the sustenance of miswrought," so that we must not be sionaries over the world, were allowed to say that he did not ap- merely incidental to t.he chief preciate all this splendid result in purpose, they served as a sensitized and for itself; but still he punctu- plate on which to project the picated the whole to read into it the ture he wisht to make men see. nearness of God and possible access All that he did was only intended to the supernatural. as an object-lesson, not of what good work a good man might be But what this volume and Mr. blest of God to do, but of the fact Muller's life teach is, that every that the supernatural is just as real one, in every condition of life, in and as reliable as the natural, and palace or prison, in multi-millioned that the process of e.x:periencing wealth or in the hut of poverty, God is just as simple as the simplest however renowned or unknown, operation of the law of gravitation. however tempted, tried, beaten, Not, however, regardless of condibruised, abandoned of men or as- tions. There are chemical analyses saulted by them, may come into that can not be made with a pestle contact with God by prayer and and mortar, and observations posfaith, and know for himself that sible by a microscope that can not God does" in veTY deed dwell upon be had through spectacles. One eaTth and among men." This book can not prove anything by every is for everybody, whether he be an sort of process. Nature only reorphan or builder of an orphanage; sponds on conditions. And so it is whether on the" firing line" in the with the supernatural. Mr. Muller energetic fray, or helpless and bed- seeks to impress us that these conridden; whether associated with ditions are obedience to God's others in God's work, or isolated 'Vord, and simple prayer and faith, in the uttermost loneliness. if one would find the secrets of the supernatural. Mr. Muller says: "I, therefore, judged myself bound to be the serv- It. is with no little pleasure that ant of the Church of God, in the we read in a foot-note, on page 358, particular point on which I had ob- the following: "The author of this tained mercy, namely, in being memoir purposes to give a copy of able to take God at His word, and it to every foreign missionary, and to Tely upon it. All these exercises to workers in the home fields, so of my soul, which resulted from the far as means are supplied in answer fact that so many believers with to prayer. His hope is that the whom I became acquainted were witness of this life may thus have harast and distrest in mind, or a still wider influence in stimulating prayer and faith. The devout Mission" is " evangelical, unsectar- reader is askt to unite his supplica- ian, and inter-denominational." It tIOns with those of many others is supported entirely by the free- who are asking that the Lord may will offerings of God's people. No be pleased to furnish the means personal solicitation is authorized, whereby this purpose may be car- and no debts are incurred. Every ried out. Already about one hun- need is brought to God and to Him dred pounds sterling have been alone. Its aim is to carry to the given for this end, and part of it, perishing millions of India, by a small in amount, but rich in self- variety of methods, the Gospel of denial, from the staff of helpers Christ. and the orphans on Ashley Down. [A. T. P.]" Its care for the sick is to find con- cmte form in the erection of a hos- Ve are sure that Dr. Pierson, or pital, funds for which, amounting Mr. James Wright, of Bristol, Eng- to £538, have already been donated. land, will gladly communicate with anyone desiring further informa- Its trained nurses have been tion in regard to helping on this made use of by the government laudable object. authorities to search the plague- stricken homes of the women of The Poona and Indian Village Mission. Poona, and in this ministry they have so endeared themselves to the BY REV. ALLANW. WEBB, GEELONG, tenants of the zenanas, that they are now ever Jnost welcome visitors. VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA. One lady, an artist of exceptional merit, is giving lessons in painting Very divergent opinions are en- to the Parsee ladies of Poona, and is tertained as to the worth of mis- simultaneously imparting Gospel sions which are connected with no truth. The mission is gradually particular denomination of Chris- spreading a network of agencies tians, and which glory in their be-. through the native state adjacent ing served by members from all to Poona, known as the Bhor State, evangelical bodies. There are very and indeed finds unlimited room for practical difficulties staring such extension on every. hand. The missions in the face, whenever they native state of Phaltan has been begin to realize any large success in visited, and lands obtained in the bringing the heathen to Christ. Phaltan city for a station. These difficulties will require for their solution great mutual for- The missi-on owes its existence bearance, and a large measure of under God to .Mr. Charles F. Reeve, " the wisdom which is from above " who, having labored as an evangel- ist in Australia for some years, The mission. whose short history felt the spiritual needs of the miliwe would l,lere trace, is one which tary stationed in Poona laid heavily presents all the features common to upon his heart. In 1893 he promissions of the type to which we ceeded to that city with wife and have referred. These features will children, with a view to preaching be regarded by some as high excel- to the British soldiers lencies, and by others as huge de· fects. We would suspend our final It became imperative that Mrs. judgment until time tests thClr Reeve and the children should reworth, meantime reJoicing in any turn to Australia. They had en~ and every effort made by true dured the horrors of smallpox hearts to extend the knowledge of under circumstances of most dis- Christ among the heathen. tressing discomfort, and were phys- ical wrecks. But Mr. Reeve felt it This" Poona and Indian Village to be his duty to remain behind to Zealand, 2 from Tasmania, 3 from minister the Gospel to the soldiers, India, and 3 from England. The and to organize a mission to the director is Mr. Reeve. He has an heathen. Indian council to aid him in his centrol, but necessarily he is The first to join Mr. Reeve was lookt to for final decisions, and so Mr. McGavin, who followed Mr. far these have been so dictated by Reeve from Australia. Then their love and wisdom that the harmony number was increast by converts has been unbroken, from among the soldiers, who realized God's call to consecrate He accepts the meanest fare, their lives to this service. In 1894 travels (except when some friend Mr. Reeve visited Australia, and provides a ticket for a better class) returned with five brethren as an in the steerage, and avoids every addition to the staff. These are unnecessary expense. now able to speak the Maharahti language. So far every agent seems to have dropt into the very position for In 1896-97 he paid a second visit which best adapted, and God, who to the Australian colonies with a is so fully trusted for supplies, is view to placing the' claims of the guarding this infant mission people of India before the Christian against mistakes and guiding its Church at large, and thereby to in- course in smallest details. duce godly men and women to volunteer for such various service Already the mission has its own among the heathen as this mis- organ, which bears the appropriate sion contemplates. The result of title of "'Vhite Already to Harthis appeal was phenompnal. From vest," and from Inonth to month different sections of the Church of this interesting paper reports the Christ he received the names of toils of the missionaries laboring in over one hundred and twenty per- Poona and the Bhor State sons, who were willing to accept service on those " conditions" In each of the Australian colowhich are peculiar to the mission. nies a council has been formed, the Some of these aspirants to service duty of which is to receive and were ladies of education and means. transmit funds, to interview and Some were men of large intelligence prepared to surrender profes- select candidates for servi~e, and sional and business engagements to join the mission. Not one shilling to place suitable ones in training was guaranteed to anyone for sup- homes for equipment. Upon port, for outfit, or passage-money. these councils are representatives God alone was to be drawn upon of all evangelical sections of the for meeting ever-present and pro- Church of Christ. spective need. As the outcome of Mr. Reeve's visit he took back with The agents now being sent forhim to India thirty-five laborers- ward (for the staff is being augeleven men and fourteen women. mented from year to. year) are Some were Highlanders, some were selected wIth great care, and in Plymouth Brethren, some were nearly every case are receiving a Methodists, and some Congrega- course of instruction in one of the tionalists, Baptists, and Presby- missionary trainIng homes, now terians. existent in Australia.

The mission now has 46 agents; 16 As indIcating (-'ods gracious care from Australia, 22 from' New of the Illlssion, the last balance sheet showed, after the payment of all the various expenses of the mis- sion. a credit of £935. This affords a contrast to most missions of the present day, and may be regarded as a token of the approval of within two v'eeks.-No less than the Lord of the harvest of the nineteen diffeLent works on western faith and courage, if not of learning were reprinted in Szethe method, of this remarkable chuen alone. In 1895 there were mission. It is certain that no nineteen native newspapers pubmore economically workt mission lisht in all China; in 1898 there exists, and whilst its agents have were seventy. The publications of not had the training which theolog- this society afford a good deal of ical halls afford, yet they are the staple of these papers. Ten, highly intelligent Bible students, twenty, and thirty thousand dolwho are grappling with markt lars (Mexican) were subscribed by success with the difficulties of the natives in 'mrious provinces for the Maharati language. purpose of teaching western learn- ing and languages. Even a scheme "Ve think that this latest out- for an agricultural college was growth of the missionary enthu- backt by a subscription of 100,000 siasm of Australia has a claim upon taels. "The young of the whole the sympathies and prayers of empire were in a great ferment of God's people throughout tlle world. general satisfaction, and hundreds of schools for western learning It is stepping forward with won- were started. Fifteen hundred drous strides, as its income attests. students applied to enter the new In 1895 it was only £690, andin1897 Peking university, under the prcsiit was £,1,125. It may be that God dency of Dr. Martin." Even girl's designs to do for India, through its schools on western Inodels were agency, what the China Inland started at Shanghai. The emperor Mission is accomplishing for that himself sent for books to the numland. ber of one hundred and twenty- nine, of which eighty-nine were Christian Literature and Reform in issued by this society. There was China. the" mightiest wave of enthusiasm for reform which had been felt for The eleventh annual report of a thousand yea1's." the "Society for the Diffusion of Christian and GeneraJ Knowledge The reaction touk down six proamong the Chinese," is a remark- to-martyrs, executed without trial, able document. The cumbrous title tho one of them was son of an exof the society is a hobble. These governor, and another the descendare not days when the use of the ant of the commissioner who deinitials of a society is considered stroyed the foreign Jpium in Cangood literary form, and if it were, ton, many years ago. It drove out S. D. C. G. K. would itself be cum- of the country such men as K'ang brous. "Ve learn, however, that it Yen-wei, a doctor of literature, who is allowable to speak of this organ- had written a new commentary on ization as the "Diffusion Society," the Chinese classics, and who was or better, as the" Christian Liter- ~alled by his large following of stuature Society in China." Call it by dents, "The _Modern Sage;" he was whatever name one likes, this re- secretary of the Tsung-li Yamen port is good reading. It is publisht itself in 1898. He fled the country at Shanghai. to escape arrest and death. Liang Chi-chao, director of the transla- It speaks of the unprecedented tion department, editor of the first demand for western books treating reforIn paper, Chinese Progress, of western learning. "Vhen" Mac- also escaped. Chang Yin-hwan kenzie's 19th Century" was publisht, four thousand copies, of an edition of five thousand, were sold was banisht for life. He was at with us on Sundays. One of them invited us to hold Christian serv- one time minister to the United ices on Sundays in his own beauti- States, and special envoy to Queen ful foreign house. One of these Taotais, when visiting some friends Victoria's Diamond Jubilee. Oth- in the south, talkt to them about Christianity, and they were so ers were deprived of rank. anxious to join the church that These reformers were not ignor- they sent a telegram, asking our secretary to go down by the mail ant banditti; they were patriots of steamer, i. e., three or four days' steamer journey, so al" to give them the highest type, with a common instruction in the Christian relig- ion, saying that they would of desire to save their country by de- course pay all expenses to and fro. veloping it up to the plane of intel- To these gentlemen a reply was sent, recommending them to a misligent conduct of public affairs, sionary nearer them. Many others necessary to keep it from being of lesser note have also exprest a desire to join the church. borne down by foreign competi- Ve have not traveled outside of tion. Japan had adopted such the pages of this stirring report in measures, and saved itself. China all that we have said above, and must do likewise or be cast out and we could pick out as much more of trodden under foot of " barbarians." choice information from its para· It is to be noted that these reform- graphs. Rev. Timothy Richards, ers were not boys, and most of them secretary, and his associates, are to not old men. The first six, who be congratulated on the penetratwere beheaded, were from twenty- ing and far-reaching influence they six to forty years of age. Most of have been enabled to exert through the others were about the same the operations of this Christian litage, tho two of them were sixty, erature society. The sales of this and one fifty years old. It was the society have grown from $817 in best brains, the best blood, and the 1893, to $18,457 in 1898, exclusive of best patriotism of the land that sales by natives, who reprinted these reformers represented. Of their issues. Over thirty-seven course, there is but one way which millions of pages were printed last reforms move-they only go for- year on their presses. This society ward, and checking never nleans has the indorsement and hearty reversal. But there are indications sympathy of prominent men of that this is not merely a social and every denomination in China, and political, but also a religious refor- it heartily cooperates with every mation. Ve give from this report mission in the land. Just at this the following: juncture in the history of China, it A mandarin, named Yuen, who has been a magistcate in Hunan for has a large place among Christian twenty years, has come down to Shanghai, a distance of about 700 agencies. J. T. G. miles, chiefly, he says, for the purpose of joining the Christian A Ohinese Oongregational Union. Church. His interest in Christianity was first aroused by reading our One of the most perplexing ques· "Review of the Times," and our tions arising on mission fields IS "Essays for the Times." On his apt to be that relating to the diviway down to Shanghai he. was sion of the respective areas within greatly helpt and stimulated by which contiguous missions are to the Rev. Griffith John, D.D., of work. The general conference of Hankow. It is to be hoped that he China missionaries at ShanghaI in will join Dr. John's church in 1890 accepted the principle that it is Hunan, as then he will have the nearest and best guidance. Two Taotais-i. e., Chinese mandarins who hold the rank of men who rule on an average thirty countiescommenced this summer to worship wise to have a definite understand- been excommunicated, or are under ing, and mentioned prefectural (fu) discipline, without communicating cities as those which one might with the disciplining church, and enter, even if they should be already receiving a recommendation from "occupied"; but sub-prefectures them; debarring from employing (chou) and district (hsien) cities it in church work members of other was thought best to allot to those churches without the consent of who first enter them, rather than the churches to which they belong; to run the risk of grave embarass- and requiring all male members ments later on. We have no means over twenty years of age, and in of knowing whether this principle good standing, to be provided with has been generally acted upon, but church certificates, to be annually such appears to have been the case. renewed. This is a necessary guard Last October the Congregational against the religious tramp who Association of the P'ang Chuang has long since made his appearance (Shantung) station of the North in the Flowery Empire.

China mission of the American Board invited three contiguous sta- Evangelical Element in Medical Mis- tions to send delegates to form a con- sions.

gregational union with a view to de- BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D.

limitation of frontiers, and to adopt Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal rules regarding the relations of Church iu Guanajuato, Mexico.

members of one church to other After more than 15 years of work churches. This meeting was held in this country, spreading our just before Easter at the close of efforts out over parts of the terrilast March, comprising seventeen tory of 10 of the 27 states of the members, five of whom were mis- republic, we found here and there sionaries, two English (L. M. S.) a city in which we were unable to and three American Board, two make any progress whatever with native pastors-all of the latter evangelization, and one whole society, and seven other delegates. region, covering 17 cities, in which In this particular region thirty we essayed to work in two states, years' irregular growth had in- was entirely unsatisfactory and sensibly interlaced the work so unpromIsIng. "Ve gave up our that separation was somewhat diffi- work in several of these places, and cult, yet in two sessions of less than held on in the others in the hope of three hours each, with a private establishing a boarding-school in conference between, all questions one of the cities, and finding some were settled by an unanimous vote. other plan for finally conquering Between three and four hundred for ourselves an open door in the miles of frontier lines were exactly others.

defined, and, perhaps, half as In 1891 Bishop Ninde arranged many more tentatively agreed for me to try medicine on return- upon, subject to ra,tification by ing for my second term of service other neighboring missions not here. ,After practising privately present at this meeting, but in- in this city for a little over a vited to the next one in 1900. year and a half, I moved to a near- Rules were also agreed upon re- . by place, and during that year quiring the transfer of members opened preaching dispensaries in permanently residing in the terri- three cities. These continued open tory of another mission to the mis- for three years and a half, when sion where they live; forbidding they were closed temporarily for the reception of members who have the lack of funds. During this time something like 40,000 patients requests for us to construct a hos- were prescribed for and supplied pital, which was at last begun 3 with medicines. The Gospel was years ago, our missionary society most earnestly preacht to them, granting the ground, and the build- thousands of portions of the Scrip- ing has been put up and is now be- tures were sold, and m~ny traets dis- ing furnisht preparatory to its tributed. Not only did the pastors opening, wholly by private dona- in each place take the most active tions, largely from residents in or hand-to-hand part in the work near this city, among them being every dispensary-day in dealing found all classes, rich and poor, with the sick, and afterward visit- Catholics, Indifferents, andProtesing them in their homes, but I also tants. Something like $6,000 will hired pharmacists and Bible read- have been spent upon this hospital ers from among our most eligible of moneys furnisht in that way Christians, and these also aided very during the past 5 J ears, by the time greatly. Various physicians like- we open this summer or fall. wise lent most valuable assistance, one being the wife of another mis- All this work from a medical sionary, another a former mission- standpoint has been carried on in ary on this field, sent out specially fair competition with modernmedto aid me by the missionary board ical practise, for when we begun of our church, and three others there was a long establisht medisettling in our dispensary towns cal school in this city itself, and from the United States and Canada even yet there are 3 medical with the special purpose of helping schools working in this republic. us, and providing for their own sup- There are 10 drug stores now in this port by the practise of their pro- city, and tho the poor are badlyatfession and otherwise. tended medically, still it is neces- sary to do good medical and surgical 'fhe evangelistic results of this work in order to secure the public work were most manifest, even esteem, as well as for the very imstriking. Work was opened portant purposes of helping the auspiciously in two cities, where be- sick to the best of our ability, and fore no amount of work was able of honoring OU1' Christ among to secure us even a beginning sinners. In view of this, and of this nucleus of a church. In two others, being a silver country, and one to where the cause was languishing, which all medical snpplies must be our work in all its parts, scholastic imported from gold countries, the and evangelistic, was put into the expenses of the work have been very most prosperous condition. The great, going considerably above public odium of Protestantism and $20,000 (Mexican). The most of this Protestants was removed in such a money has been raised by the large degree that it was no longer private practise of one or two misnecessary, as it had been before for sionaries supported by the society. more than 15 years, to keep our Since 1893, the Methodist Episcopal homes, schools, and churches under Missionary Society has been takguard by soldiers on all festive days, ing an interest in the work, and to keep the people, who at such giving small, but increasing sums times crowd the streets, from doing of money to help us. Up to the us violence. On the contrary, the beginning of this year these small crowds on such occasions came to contributions had amounted to a cheer for us and our philanthropic total of $1,700. Last November work. Money began to be offered they made a much more decided by all classes of persons with urgent step in the direction of aiding and supporting this sort of work in "I am now in my seventy-third year, but I am glad to say that Mexico, by giving us $1,000 gold for with care I am able to work dispensaries. steadily. Since the events of '95 you can readily understand that My plea is for a review of the new burdens have been laid upon us. We thought that our hands precepts and methods of work de- were pretty full before, but it be- livered to the Christian church by came necessary to administer large sums for the relief of the destitute, its head, and a greatly extended use and then to make permanent ar- rangements for the care of orphans. of the medical agency. Medical You know that the government work has come to be a recognized does not allow orphanages to be es- tablisht without 'firmans,' and part of all extended missionary also that such documents are not efforts among pagans, Mohamme- easily procured, so we have gath- ered the orphans into • Homes,' dans, and even in the larger efforts while they attend the regular at city evangelization at home. schools. 'Ve have seven such , Homes' in this city, with four Our church, and perhaps other de- hundred children in them, and nominations, are not fully enough there are seventeen in other places committed as yet to this method with seven hundred more, thus making a total of eleven hundred. even in the city evangelization at The care of these belongs chiefly to home, but the other than denomi- Mrs. Barnum and myself, altho we have assistance from others. It is a national agencies are coming to be most hopeful work. No other depretty well committed to it. 'Vhat partme!)t is more so, but the re- sponsihility is great, especially is lacking in city work and in the when we think of the future of Roman Catholic and other coun- these children. Then, too, there are hundreds of others for whom tries, possest of a knowledge of no provision has been made, who are wandering about homeless. To modern medicine to greater or less shut the door in their face is one of degree, should be supplied at the the saddest experiences we have.

earliest possible day. Why should "The government does not look with favor upon this amount of we be willing to show forth the love effort for these poor children. At of God in its more palpable form of present it is carefully examining helpfulness to the bodies of men, into the matter, evidently seeking only in such places as will abso- some favorable pretextfor shutting lutely not receive our I?~ssage otherwise? Why not be wllhng to them up altogether. They have take the greater trouble and go to already closed three of these the greater expense of making 'Homes,' under our care, but an manifest this love to the whole man (not interesting ourselves in effort is being made at Constantithe concerns of his spirit only), and nople for their reopening. so "force them" "to believe our report" more rapidly EVERY- " You know that a good deal of WHERE, or at least, and for the im- property was destroyed here in mediate present, in a very largely November, '95, and Turkish soldiers increast part of the "field" we shared in it. There has been a are now working? How sad it is for us to repeat with the prophet, promise of indemnity, but so far it " Who hath believed nul' report?" is only a promise. Our minister at I am fully convinced that the world will believe us more speedily to the Constantinople is pressing for it, extent that we approximate more and also for permission to rebuild Christ's own methods of recom- the burned school-buildings, but we mending our metlsage with the loving deeds of helpfulness to those see no present prospect of securing who are cast down with physical either. The simple truth is, the suffering. government is opposed to all de- Our Mail-Bag. partments of our work, and you can readily understand the trial of A note at hand from Rev. Dr. H. having this opposition added to the N. Barnum, Harput, Turkey, will real burdens which come along with the work itself. ' be read with interest. He says: IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Catechism and Missions. blessing would be incalculable. To present one united doctrinal front In our March issue we gave much in dealing with the heathen and space to a leading article on the Moslem world would do much to movement toward church union. disabuse the minds of the unchris- It belongs to this matter to add tianized peoples of the notion that that " An Evangelical Free Church the prinCipal feature of Christian Catechism" for use" in home and churches is their divisions and disschool" has been "prepared by sensions. To publish some snch catspecial committees of the National echism in every language of earth Council of Evangelical Free as the common c:reed of all true be- Churches in England and Wales," lievers could, as it seems to ns, do and has reacht probably by this only good. On the person and time its tenth edition. It is pub- work of Christ, the nature and conlisht by Thomas Law, in London, sequences of sin, the conditions of and by the American Tract Society, salvation, etc., this catechism is N. Y. This new catechism strikes more sound than we could have Us, on careful examination, as the originally hoped, knowing the most notable contribution which variety of yiews held by the conthe modern age has produced stituent elements of the council. toward a consensus of doctrine among evangelical Christians. For example: Without giving a careless' sanction to all its defin itions, it is ce'rtainly Question 14 What did He (Christ) accom surprisingly and unexpectedly free plish for us by His death on the cross? from the excesses of liberalism and the errors of rationalism which A By offering Himself a sacrifice with many feared would find their way out blemish unto God He fulfilled the 1'e into any modern attempt to con- quirements of Divine Holinessj atoned for all ciliate all parties to a proposed sins, and broke the power of sin union. Question 22 What is it to believe on the Says one of our contemporary Lord Jesus Christ?

religious weeklies: A. It means that we rely on Him as our Teacher, Savior. and Lord, putting our Despite occasional criticisms it whole trust in the Grace of God through seems to meet with increasing favor Him. among evangelical Christians. It was the prol'.lCt of the conjoint These answers, like many others, labors of twenty representatives of are singularly guarded from doceight denominations in Great trinal heresies. They may not Britain. Originally drafted by the satisfy many, but they are framed Rev. J. Oswald Dykes, D.D., of the With unusual wisdom. English Presbyterian Church, it was for two years studied and re- The Spelling of Geographical Names. vised by a committee of ten prominent clergymen of the Free The spelling of foreign geographchurches, and then ·unanimously ical names is a vext and much approved by the committee of mooted question, and one not easily twenty referred to above. settled. It would be a great step in advance if some approximately cor- This catechism we here refer to rect and satisfactory system could now mainly for its possible bearing be agreed upon by geographical upon missions. If some such con- societies, missionary boards, and sensus could displace the different leading journals,-a system based creeds in the mission field, the upon definite principles, consis- tentlyadhered to. .• Authorities ., differ so widely that none can be The Millier Orphanages.

followed with confidence. Many At the time of MI'. George Mill- ler's funeral in March, 1898, his sonseek to follow a phonetic system, in-law and successor, MI'. Wright, remarkt: others a transliteration from the I have been askt again and again lately as pronunciation in the native tongue, to whether the orphan work would go on. It is going On. Since the commencement of the and others seemingly follow their year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week expect to own sweet will. receive more. The other four objects of the Institution, according to the ability God In our February number we re- gives us, are still being carried on. 1Ve be- lieve that whatever God would do with reprinted an excellent map of China, gard to the future will be worthy of Him. We do not know much more and do not want prepared by Rev. H. P. Beach. In to. lIe knows what He will do. I can not think, however, that the God that has so this map Mr. Beach sought to fol- blest the work for so long will leave our prayers as to the future unanswered. Iowa consistent 8ystem of spelling VV ord now reaches us through the which would at least, enable stu- press that the George MillIeI' or- phanages at Bristol have just redents to approximate the correct ceived notice that under the will of a recently deceased barrister, they pronunciation of Chinese geograph- will receive a legacy of 20,000 pounds (100,000 dollars). ical names. This necessitated a de- Ve believe firmly that for His cided departure from the system own glory God is thus showing and will continue to show that a work with which American and English carried on upon such a hasis is wholly independent of anyone readers have grown familiar. One man. Mr. Tright and his co- worker, G. Fred Bergin, with the correspondent refers to it as "the large and efficient staff of about eighty helpers, are carrying on the abominable Pekingese Rmnaniz- work on the same great principles as during Mr. Milller's life. ing utterly useless and An Ideal Mission. misleading when applied to China 111'. William Duncan's work in as a whGle. " We do not think that Metlakahtla, Alaska, is, to our mind, very nearly an ideal Christian any system introduced by an indi- missionary station. It is decidedly Christian without being denominavidual will prove generally accept- tional, and combines most success- fully industrial, intellectual, and able, and doubt not that that of Mr. spiritual training. It is now prac- tically self-supporting, and has Beach is far from perfect. Any never appealed widely for funds. The account of the work (pp. 500reform system will have its oppo- 509) will be read with interest and profit. Note especially the need nents, and it is therefore desirable for a doctor and a teacher.

that there should be some sort of an agreement among geographists,and missionaries.

Mr. F. P. Noble has attempted in his excellent book "The Redemp- tion of Africa" to follow a reform system in regard to African names, but here again, however. careful, thorough, and systematic the au- thor may have been, we do not think that his mode will be generally ac- ceptable. The phonetic method is very difficult of general application.

Vhy should Kongo, for example, be spelt with a "K" and Cairo with a "C." The same difficulty is experienced with regard to Turkish, Persian, Indian, and other names.

It requires an expert to recognize Loo Choo, Liu Kiu Ryu, Kyu, etc., as referring to the same islands.

vVhen will some agreement be reacht? The Warszawiak Oase Again. deceived and withdrew his com- mendation and support. The same It is painful even to refer to the is true of Herr Cohen of England. sad story of Hermann vVarszawiak vVe regard Hermann Warszawiak -but the pamphlet recently issued, as disqualified by untruthfulness which claims to' present "the from any work requiring the confi- whole truth in the cause of" this dence of Christian people. man "in answer to his accusers" will not, we fear, help him much in Foot-Binding in China. the public esteem. One specimen may bl') quoted. Referring to the The anti-footbinding movement exertions of an American Jew in China is one point in which the named 'Cenjamin, who has for years critics of missions are at one with persecuted Jewish missionaries, the the advocates of the work. Every pamphlet says: mission station in the empire is, and always has been, ex officio a center (I) The London CM'istian, and some of light for the furtherance of this other respectable mediums, public and pri- good cause. But the mission sta- vate, were simply A. Benjamin's mouth- tions do not confine themselves to pieces, until the secret channel of inspiration this reform, but combine with it the accidentally sprung a leak, and the last unbinding'of the souls as well as the poisoned paragraph was stopt in the editor's small toes of the women brought room from fear and shame. under their influence. Those who have never lived in a non-Christian (2) Benjamin, to prove his friendly inten_ land can form no adequate concep- tions toward Mr. Warszawiak, had begun by tion of the fierce antagonism which giving him a confidential "tip " of certain such a measure as the omission to machinations of his enemies, which provi- bind the feet of girls meets from dentially proved a clue to t.he intimate rela- their mothers, as well as from the . tions of Benjamin to their conclave, and to a girls themselves. certain editorial intention of The Christian. The detection, brought home to the editor, This was forcibly illustrated in shut off the next, and probably the last, of the case of the little daughter of a the inimical communications fed to that missionary in one of the central paper through Benjamin, and like worthy provinces of China, who was re- agents of the amazing conspiracy of which cently obliged to associate largely we have thought it well to uncover a single with Chinese maidens. As a result interior glimpse. she soon begged her mother as a .privilege that she might have hel' To these charges and insinuations feet bound like those of the other the editor of The Ch1'istian-a gen- girls about her. This being denied, tleman who conspicuously conducts she watcht her opportunity, saved that periodical in a spirit of wisdom all the strips of cloth upon which and Christian charity-feels con- she could lay her hands, and en- strained to reply: deavored to bind her own feet. The recent report of the Tien Ts1J, Hui, There is not a word of truth in them. We or "Natural Foot Society," which never publisht a word from A. Benjamin; has beep patronized by influential we never wrote a line from his inspiration. officials, some of whom have writ- If "the whole truth" is throughout as ten tracts and ballads for distribu- veracious as are the statements made regard- tion, gives incidents which throw ing ourselves, then it is worse than worthless light upon the tremendous hostility as an H Answer to Accusers. 11 which such a movement must en- counter. The male members of a Having read the letters on Hermann Wars- family may be opposed to the zawiak t,o Madame Nicolas, we are also pre- pared to say that the pamphlet is not to be relied on in its statements on that matter. The same applies to the circular, obviously libelous in its terms, issued by Rev. A. A. Isaacs, of Bath.

Mr. Henry Varley began invesc tigations as a warm friend and defender of Hermann vVarszawiak, but found later that he had been maiming of their female relatives roundabout and sometimes costly by the senseless custom, but the women vill support it. One methods-demanding expenditures Chinese even promist his daughter a dollar a day to keep her natural of time, strength and often of feet, and another, having failed money too, to avoid a little direct with his older girls, arranged that selfdenial in giving. his youngest should be under his personal supervision night and day. For instance, we call attention to The one natural-footed girl was a modern method which all sensible sought in marriage for the dollars people should discourage on prin- that had been faithfully laid by for ciple. It is known as the "chain her. But at her new home she was system." ,Ve had hoped after the so ridiculed by the hundreds who plain exposure of this silly scheme, came to see her-and her feet-that when Miss Schenck's attempt to she lost her reason. The other girl raise funds for the Red Cross was also became insane as a result of so thoroughly shown to be an abthe persecntions which she had to surd one-that this method would endure. be abandoned. Anyone who knows the simplest laws of arith- Self-denial and Giving. metic will at once see how unwise such a plan is, to use no more vigor- The Salvation Army in the United ous adjective. If only ten series of States raised $40,000 during its fonr letters each are sent ont over recent week of self-denial. Cer- one mill'ion persons are involved; tainly the amount testifies to the if fifteen series, the number exceeds devotion and energy of this body of one thousand million, and twenty believers. series would imply a population equal to nearly seven hundred One can not but contrast with this times the entire race now on the sensible and scriptural way of I'ais- globe! And yet, as one of our ing fllnds snch newfangled and mathematical friends laughingly absurd methods as are everywhere exclaims, those who are promoting in vogue and vie with each other this plan actually ask to haveitexin point of impracticability. In tended to twenty-five factors, as some cases there is an amount of tho we were expected to go through effort put forth to a void any real the planetary system to seek coopself·deniaJ which costs much more eration. Such people do not stop than the self-sacrifice would. ,Ve to consider that every person who remernber a woman who "could joins the plan, apart from the letnot afford to give, outright, two ters written, must pay in postage dollars to missions, but who, when ten cents for every ten cents askt her suggestion of getting up a StIP- for, whether there is any money colper was f'.Jllowed, herself sent two lected or not. As a correspondent large turkeys costing her five dol- of the Epi8copal Recorder suggests, lars, then cam:') herself and helpt such a scheme immediately disget up the banquet, then brought credits the object to be promoted, her entire family and paid four dol- however praiseworthy. lars more for tickets entitling them to help eat up the turkeys which she Outline Address on Idolatry, gave!! And now we are constantly besieged by all sorts of letters and Pastors who would prepare a appeals, in which the principal helpful and stimulating series of feature is the securiniS of money by missionary addresses might do well to take time to study and then speak on IDOLATRY thus: 1. Fetish worship. 2 Image worship. 3. Demon worship. 4. Sun worship 5. Symbol worship. 6. Mammon worship. 7. Man worship.

This would give fine scope for pur- suing the subject from its lowest to highest forms, and the two clos- ing lectures would give ample op- portunity to show how idolatry is fast finding its way into Christian chu!-,chel;!,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

HISTORY OF THE CnURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY; complete the task, bat health was insufficient; and so God chose Mr. its environments, its men, and its work. Stock, as Solomon was e:ected to By Eugene Stock, Esq" (editorial secre- build into final form the materials tary of thee. M. S.), 3 vols. 8vo. Church David had gathered for the Temple. Missionary Society, Salisbury Square, London. That was a happy thought to in- clude the "environment" of the This work is one of the greatest society, at home and abroad, for achievements of this last quarter of only so can its developmpnt be rethe nineteenth century. Two vol- ally understood. General history umes of the three which form the shapes missionary history. Events complete work, are already ont of mold the men and open the doors. the press. These two covel' over Divine Providence in its larger 1,150 pages jointly, and contain over plans becomes the pillar of cloud half a million words. If the third that goes before and searches out volume is of corresponding size, the way for the evangelizing host. there will be in all three-quarter of The church at large-the men and a million of words, carefully and women who are actors in historypainstakingly selected, with Mr. the great social and political move- Stock's habitual and sagacious care ments of the age-the theology of in composition. But the size of the inventions-the great educational volumes and the style of the writ- movements-all these are factors ing can give little idea of either that enter into the problem and dethe scope of the work or its sub- termine the result. lUr. Stock sees stantial value to the cause of world- this; a noble catholicity pervades wide missions. The last twenty- the hook, a cordial acknowledgfive years have produced many ment of the work of other branches memorable volumes on I'nissionary of the Church of Christ, and a recwork and its heroes-an Alexan- ognition of the value of the heroic drian library in itself. But we have services of those who belong to seen no work issued from the press other communions. There is no on either side of the water, which, "anglican" narrowness of vision, in all that constitutes a first-class or ,bigotry of ,. apostolic succesproduction, excels these products of sion "-indeed that true apostolic Mr. Stock's conscientious toil. succession of filling up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ, This is the centenary year of the is here amply and sweetly put on society, and these volumes are the record. Mr. Stock has written not memorial of its hundred years, and a history of the society's 11l"issions a sort of legacy to the whole his- only, but of the society itself, and tory of modern evangelization-if, to no small degree of all missions indeed, it be propel' to speak of a of the century. He vindicates the legacy while the society is not only right of the evangelical body in the yet living, but in its full vigor, and Church of England to be, and shows will undoubtedly continue until how their influence has made the the Lord himself comes. This work C. 11. S. what it has been and is. of writing a full history was planned eight years ago, and begun by Rev. These volumes are a picture gal- Charles Hole, whose thoroughness lery. ,Verefernot only to the literal in the first volume was such that illustrations, which are numeroU$ he brought the narrative only as far as ISH. Then Dr. Mears, of the South China Mission, undertook to and valuable; but to the pen por- First, that only those who are His traits of men who have stood at the true servants themselves are qualifront and moved in the van. The fied thus to call men back to such foremost figure is probably Henry allegiance; in other words, spiri- Venn, but he is only primus inter tual men for spiritual work; second, pares, and the center of a large and that nothing short of the real renoble group, including snch men as turn to God of His alienated crea- Charles Simeon and secretary "Vi- tures, their actual conversion in gram, Josiah Pratt and Edward heart and life, is to be the motive Bickersteth, and many others who and goal of effort; and last, that shaped the policy of ~he society. the qualifying of men for such ser- Then there are the brief but terse vice, and the securing of success in sketches of such missionaries as such service, are solely dependent "Vm. A. B. Johnson, Alexander on the Spirit of God. ~Iackay, and the dead heroes that belong between, whose name is A volume that gives not only the legion; and the living men who are annals of such a grand society, but worthy to follow them, and the na- the philosophy of its history-that tive converts and preachers, like shows how spiritual advance Bishop Crowther and Abdul Masih, abroad is inseparable from a simiand John Williams Hipango, who lar progress at home-and that are the fruits of the seed-sowing. missionary work can be expected to rise to no higher level on the Nothing is more delightful than field than its source of supply at to see the sturdy and intelligent home-can not but be of immense faith in the old Gospel, which is value both as a history of the past, stampt on these volumee. There and a philosophy of the future. Its is no new theology here, the "old glance gives at once a retrospect wine" is served up as not only bet- and a prospect, while dealing with ter, but as the only unmixt and the pr,-,sent aspect of the work. unadulterated produce of the true This is all we feel it needful to say vine. At a time when even Chris- of these noble volumes, whose very tian scholarship seems conspiring size and worth have forbidden hithwith the enemies of Christ to take erto more than a glance into them, out of the Bible its inspiration, and and a glimpse of the vast territory out of the cross its atoning efficacy, which, like mountain peaks, they and out of the Spirit's work its su- survey and command. pernatural seal, we have as yet found not a line that hints at any JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hail, D.D. decline of faith in the Gospel as Illustrated. 12mo, 150 pp. 75c. Cum- Paul preacht it. berland Presbyterian Publishing House, Nashville, Tenn. There is, indeed, a distinct enunciation of the great leading princi- This is a "brief sketch of the ples of the Church Missionary So- geography, history, religion, and ciety, the first and foremost of evangelization of Japan," by one which is that the work of the who was "for twenty years a mischurch is "to call men back to sionary in that cou!ltry." It Ol'igtheir allegiance to their one Right- inally appeared as a series of ful Sovereign, proclaiming His articles in The Cumbe1'land Presgracious offer of pardon and restor- byterian, which were deemed ation, through His incarnate, cruci- worthy of publication in more perfied, and exalted son, for all who lnanent form. return to Him." Subordinate to this are three other principles: The scope of the book is some- what like Perry's "Gist of Japan," but it gives more attention to the work of the Cumberland missions, and work of this society, and exand less to the description of Japanese character and the present presses the hope that Mr. Cavalier's problems of missionary work. narrative will stimulate friends at Dr. Hail begins with a geographical and historical description of horne to a more hearty cooperation Japan, then treats of its religions and their points of conflict with in the salvation of the women of Christianity and with old religions. He tells of the early Roman Catho- India. lic missions, and subsequent persecutions and the entrance of Pro- The book describes particularly a testant missionaries. There are also chapters on the spiritual life of the visit to India in 1897-8, just as the Japanese Church and Christians, WOlnan's ,vork, etc. country was emerging from famine The style is clear and attractive and plague, and vividly shows the for so condenst a narrative. The chapters on " Christianizing a Civil- distressing condition of the people ization" and" The Power of God" are especially fresh and interest- and glorious work of the missioning. aries. PERSIAN WOMEN AND THEIR CREEDS. By Mary S. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 104 pp. 18. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Church Missionary Society, London. SOCIAL PROGRESS. Vol. II. By James S. Den- Miss Bird, who has been aC.;L8. nis, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 486 pp. $2.50. missionary in Persia for six years, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. here writes upon Moslem women and work in their behalf. It is an AMERICA IN THE EAST. William Elliot Grifinteresting and important theme, fis, D.D. 12mo, 244 pp: A. S. Barnes & and one upon which little has been Co., New York. written. The book gives some helpful hints as to the character THE MAKING OF HAWAII. By Prof. 'Vm. F. and effects of Islam, and the bring- Blackman. 8vo. $2.00. The Macmillan ing of thc Gospel into Persia, to- Co. gether with many striking incidents connected with missionary THE BREAK-UP oJ" CHINA. By Lord Chas. work. It is an exceptionally read- Beresford. Portraits and maps. 8yo, able little book, and one which 491 pp. $3.00. Harper' & Bros. gives an excellent idea of the needs and opportunities in the "Land of MAP OF CHINA. 3Y2 X 3 ft. All mission stathe Lion and the Sun." tions underlined. 12s. China Inland Mis- sion, London. Ix NORTHERN INDIA. By A. R. Cavalier. Illustrated. 8vo. 174 pp. 38. 6d. S. W. AMONG THE HIMALAYAS. By L. A. Waddell. Patridge & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 452 pp. $5.00.

Mission work in the zenanas, OUTLINE OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. By Carhospitals, schools, and villages of roll D. Wright. 8vo, 431 pp. Longmans, India offers a fascinating theme, Green & Co. and one on which few are as well qualified to write as the secretary THE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH. By Edward Judof the Zenana Bible and Medical son, D.D. Wnw, 212 pp. Lentilhon & Co., Mission. Lord Kinnard, who writes New York. the introduction, speaks most enthusiastically of the missionaries THE ST'lTDENTS' CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCHES.

By Luther D. Wishard. 12mo, 47 pp. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

The Author of "The Redemption of Af- rica;' which book '~le noticed in our June nU!Ilber, wishes us to say that he deems the spelling followed in his book to be self-con- sistent. "The tern1 Zanguebar designated the littoral of the mainland as well as the mere little island itself, Zanzibar." The Encyclo- pe(lia Britannica and other authorities use the spelhng •. Zanzibar" for the whole sul- tanate, as well as for the island and city, tho giving" Zanguebar" as the more correct form. Another authority gives" Zanquebar" as the correct nanle for the island, and H Zan~ zibar" for sultanate. The reviever did not base the charge of inconsistency on this narr:e alone, but on one or two others as well, e. g., on the map revised by Mr. Noble appear the names Congo River and Kongo (district). As was stated, however, inconsistencies and in- accuracies in the book are rare and compara· tively insignificant.

Mr. Noble also says that original maps could not be obtained, and that many socie- ties failed to respond to requests for statis- tics. We hope that in a later edition both of these may be supplied.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. Christianity's conquest of other religions in their strongholds shows -Why shall not the saints lay to its divinity. Splendid moral and heart the signs of the times in the social results everywhere follow political and financial world, and missionary work.-REv. J. L. BARlearn wisdom therefrom? This is emphatically the day of peace con- TON. ventions, movements for federation and arbitration, away from ruinous -We often hear, perhaps, in a competition to profitable combina- sense too often, of "princely gifts." tion and cooperation in trusts and What constitutes the princely the like. The missionary counter- quality? Can it be the mere matter part would be: Comity, most care- of bulk? As the Lord jndged, the ful and conscientious, especially in two mites of the widow were more opening new fields, as well as com- princely than the much gold of the bining to the utmost in hospitals, wealthy. schools, printing establishments, etc., etc., in order to cut down -Fifty high-hearted young men expenses. and women, who believe the Master has called them to the foreign field, –:-Recently a new effort WB,S made have been approved by the Board to compile missionary statistics, of Foreign Missions, and now, and the following is in round num- while awaiting appointment, exbers the result: The missionary so- pecting to embark within six cieties of America and Europe, months, they receive-a letter: Asia, Africa, and Australia number 250, with 4,700 stations, 15,200 "Not financially possible to send out-stations, 11,700 missionaries, any new missionaries, unless special 65,000 native helpers, 1,122,000 com- funds are provided-if women's municants, and nearly 1,000,000 society, church, or presbytery will under instruction. The income of provide funds. This letter authorall these societies reaches $13,000,- izes you to ask assistance. Tell 000. This, we believe, a very close the churches 'Send me–.' We approximation to the present facts. are as eager to see you on the field, as you are to go." -The missionary's coming is an insoluble riddle to the heathen. What shall these young people Unbelievers here have attributed it do? Is it not an embarrassing place to a romantic enthusiasm, or to to put them in? The church seems missionaries' inability to earn a saying to its children, as Secretary living otherwise. Romance has Speer last year before the General had abundant time to fade, but Assembly charged it with saying: missionary zeal increases, and any roll-call of missionaries makes the "Unless you break the ties to other plea an abject absurdity. your church you can not go and Protestant missions employ 12,000 disciple all nations. Become a men and women, backt by $16,000- Roman Catholic, and you can go. 000 a year. If Christ was not divine Join the China Inland Mission, and did not command missions, and you can go. But stay in the they are the maddest delusions of church you love, in which you a deceived and deceiving sect. were born and nurtured, and you can not go! "-Assembly Herald.

-The Missions-Freund, speak- ing of the difficulty of bringing to the minds of the Arctic races a con- ception of the scenes of the Bible, says: "They know neither grass aire," by H. Dieterlen, with a prenor flowers in the field, they have face by F. Coillard. Would you never seen cultivated lands, nor know what results may be brought become acquainted with sowing about by a great power of will, and reaping. They find it equally committed unreservedly to the hard to gain a conception of flocks service of the Master? Read this and shepherds, whose life is in volume. Weare thoroughly over- Holy Scripture so often used as an come with admiration in view of emblem of the relation between the the work accomplisht by this faith- Savior and His people; and the ful worker with God, M. Adolphe parable of the vine and the branches Mabille. The secret of his prodigcan not fail to appear as an unin- ious activity is wrapt up in this telligible mystery to people who double device: To receive everyhave no idea of the vine, its thing from God, to give everything tendrils, and its sweet fruits." to God. He had received much special aptitude for the study of – In Greenland a child is never languages (he knew French, Sessuto, buried alone; a live dog is placed German, English, Italian, Dutch); in the coffin with it to guide the a markt fondness for music; a child to the other world. "A dog widely open mind, which study had can find his way home anywhere," enricht with knowledge as exthe Greenlanders declare. tended as varied; an intelligence quick to conceive, and an energy -A necessary prerequisite for prompt to execute; a fusion, as even the least measure of real mis- happy as rare, of boldness in sionary knowledge is a warm heart design, of wise wariness in action, for missions. "If our heart belongs of perseverance in effort; above all, to missions," says Warneck, "this an absolute consecration to God, a assures to us an open eye for them constant striving for deeper holiand a busy hand. Let a man's ness, a faith full and entire in the heart be thoroughly warm for mis- promises of the Lord and in His sions, and then say whenever he threats; such were the chief reads the paper, every notice features of his strong characte>:>. respecting missions will strike him -Journal des Missions. at once, like a hen noticing a kernel in the dirt. And if anyone's heart -klissions-Zeitschr'ijt remarks is warm for missions, then he can that Father Damien's resolution of no longer pass so lightly over the settling among the lepers of the missionary texts of the Bible, as Hawa~ian Islands was undoubtedly we see so often done in preaching. noble, but that there was no occa- On the contrary, much which at sion to make such a great parade first is far from having a mission- over it. The Moravians have workt ary look, gains new light and life steadily among the lepers since 1818, by the fire of missionary zeal glow- yet they have never made any ado ing in the heart. And surely, it is over the fact. I t is true, he died of not asking too much to ask that the leprosy, but he need not have our heart should belong to missions. done so, if he had taken precautions For they be near the heart of Him, of common prudence, and been nlOre who has a right to our whole heart. cleanly. His English friends and A warm heart for missions is thus admirers own that in these respects an answer to the requirement: he was not a bit like St. Philip Neri, "My son, give me thy heart." who said: "I love holy poverty, but -Evangelishes Missions Magazin. r don't love dirt." -" Adolphe Mabille, Mission- WOMAN'S WORK. there were 18; to-day there are 270, in each case excluding wives. Dur- -Queen Victoria was for many ing the same time the men increast years opposed to the medical from 160 in 1849 to 230 in 1874, and woman movement. A change, now they number 509-a goodly however, was wrought in her opin- band, but the increase is very small ions through the lack of proper compared with the increase in the medical attendance to the women case of the women. of India, which was brought to her notice. An American woman doc- -At the World's Missionary Contor had successfully treated an In- ference in New York City next dian princess for a most painful year, among the subjects and of and lingering disease. This prin- special prominence will be that of cess, hearing that the doctor was woman's work. Marvelous have about to pay a visit to England, been the developments in this sent for her, and requested her to direction. The organization of write a message to the queen, tell- women in distinctively Christian ing her how much the service of lines for the redemption of nonwoman doctors was needed for her Christian women throughout the subjects in India. The physician world, is recognized as one of the did so, and the princess, placing most extensive of the religious acthe letter in a jeweled locket, tivities of women that ecclesiastical which she took from her neck, history records. For the last 35 gave it to the American woman to years this has been the characdeliver, This fact came to the teristic feature of missionary work. knowledge of the queen through At a missionary conference held in the medium of the home secretary, Liverpool, 1860, not a woman's and the doctor was invited to name appeared. Eighteen years Windsor to deliver the message. afterward, at one held in Mildmay, The queen was toucht by the plea, only the names of two women apand from that time her objedions peared as delegates, while at the to women in the medical profession London Conference, 1888, two whole were withdrawn. sessions were given to the consider- ation of woman's work, and over -The Mission Record says: "In 400 names of women appear as March, 1837, the women of the delegates. These facts show the Church of Scotland decided to send great advance in sentiment concernout their first missionary to India. ing the work of women. Then there was not a single zenana open to a white woman; to-day our -The Woman's Board of the Inmissionaries visit 157. Then the terior (Congregational) sends forth one missionary that we sent out this appeal: started the first girls' school; today we have 49 schools, with over "Wanted! Three earnest, Chris- 3,000 pupils in them. Our one mis- tian young women, graduates of &ionary has increast to 36, and college or university, to go out as there are 1,084 women in zenanas missionaries at their own expense." under instruction," When General Garibaldi was '-In the list of missionaries issued gathering his army for the libeby the C.M.S. in the Jubilee year ration of Italy, he said: "I have of 1849 there were 12 women mis- no money, no food, no clothing, sionaries; in 1874 there were ex- no stores, no resources. Let every actly the same number; in 1885 man that is willing to suffer poverty, hunger, shame, disease, and death, and who loves Italy, follow me ; " and thousands enlisted tions. The specific purpose is to with tears and acclamations. Hun- gather facts that disclose personal dreds of missionaries are now work- spiritual need and then to bring it ing at their own charges under to the attention of some contiguous English societies, but few, thus far, church for special care and over- under American boards. Thirty sight. women would not fill all the urgent calls for help, but the most urgent It is now suggested that a na- need at this time is for three teach- tional Federation of churches and ers in colleges and Bible training- Christian workers will result in schools for women. extending the benefits to the nation that have already been realized in AMERICA. New York: United States.-The fact is not (1) Cooperative service on the part of the generally known that the Connec- churches is needed everywhere. ticut Missionary Society, organized in 1798, during the first quarter- (2) A national federation would suggest the century of its existence expended organization of federations in cities, states, $250,000 wholly mdside the lim'its or counties. of the State, in Vermont, New York, Ohio, the South, etc. Its (3) It would federate work common to all 300 missionaries performed 500 denominations and aid in the prevention of years of toil. During a portion of the waste of men and means, those days primeval no less than three-fourths of the present area of (4) A helpful and far reaching influence the Union was Spanish soil. could be exerted in coordinating existing institutions for Christian work, and thus -It was high time; but better prevent the formation of innumerable late than never. St. Vincent's societies with their poor equipment and monastery, near Latrobe, Pa., has inexperienced workers long been celebrated for its beer, of which over $60,000 worth was sold (5) A national society would naturally be· every year to the retail trade. The come the means or channel through which announcement is made that all scattered organizations would be brought brewi~ for public consumption together in vital and helpful connection. was . suspended on April 30. This action is said to be due to the pres- -Johns Hopkins University .,," sure brought to bear on the monas- medical department is about to tery authorities by leaders in the send 2 of its besL qualified patholo- Catholic Church in the United gists to Manila to study the climate, States and in other countries, many the diseases prevalent there, and of whom regarded the manufacture everything else that will best fit of intoxicants by a religious insti~ American scientists and physicians tution as a scandal, or at least con· to cope with the problem of pre- trary to the spirit of the times. serving life in the tropics. This is a step taken early in our career as -The Federation of Churches a controller of distant possessions, and Christian Workers, with its which the British have only just headquarters in New York city, begun to take in any effectual way, has been actively engaged in work a college for the especial study of for three years, and has won the tropical diseases and their treat- approval of prominent ministers ment having just been opened in and laymen in seventy churches, Liverpool. representing sixteen denomina- -An impression is abroad that we are a sordid, materialistic people, that· Mammon is our God, and the plutocrat his prophet. If so, how happens it that-quoting the statistics prepared by the com- pilers of Appleton's Annual Ency- clopedia-our citizens have given, in sums of $5,000 or more, $203,800,- 000 during the past six years to eral Synod 7 congt"egations and 700 educational, philanthropic, and re- members, the Joint Synod of Ohio ligious organizations? Has any 5 congregations and a membership nation of any time ever been of about 1,000, etc. Of the 117 equally altruistic ?-Congregation- Lutheran congregations in the city alist. there are only 11 purely English.

-We are glad to learn that the -In the Lutheran General Synod Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- the attempt is in progress. to send sions closed its books for the year out and sustain additional mission- $10,000 ahead. How soon will the aries by securing groups of 70 churches enable the Board to do this persons pledged to contribute each without disastrous retrenchment? $15 annually for ten years.

-The following table indicates -The Presbyterian Church, the financial results of the forward South, since its beginning in 1861, movement of the American Board has contributed $2,464,741 for misduring the first three months of its sions. The first year the memberprosecution, from February 1 to ship was 75,000, and the contribu- May 1, 1899. Thirteen churches tions $11,000; the average was 14 were visited, and each was askt to cents per member. In 1868 the a verassume the salary of a missionary. age had risen to 16, ten years later Each church responded affirma- to 25; in 1888 to 57, andin 1898 to 67 as tively. The contributions an d the average contribution per mempledges do not include the amounts ber. Last year the gifts were given to the women's boards, or by $145,237. The fields occupied are individuals: Africa (the Upper Kongo), China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, and Brazil. Number of churches, 13; resident The total of missionaries is 155 (59 membership, 5,815; last year's con- ordained and 34 single women), 92 tributions, $2,755; annual pledges, native helpers, 3,378 communicants, $9,975; increase, $7,220. There has and 754 pupils in the schools. been a guaranteed increase of nearly 300 per cent. in the contribu- Canada.-Canada has gained 10,- tions, an increase in per capita con- 000 high-minded believing citizens tributions from 45 cents to $1.71 a through the persecution meted out year. The permanence of these in Russia toward those holding contributions is assured. This is evangelical principles. Such is the said to be chiefly attributable to number of emigrants belonging to the concreteness of the appeal, viz., the Doukhobortsi who have been for the support of specific men in cOllveyed across the Atlantic clearly designated fields. mainly through the help of Chris- tian sympathy in England and -To an interested onlooker this America. A large portion of this seems to be an unfortunate and un- army of religious stalwarts have called for divisipn of forces. Per- already been welcomed at Montreal, haps the closing sentence will ex- and the rest are to follow. Twelve plain the phenomenon in some townships, six miles square, in a measure: Twelve different Lu- beautiful and fertile country, have theran synods are represented in been apportioned to them in the Chicago. The Missouri Synod Canadian Northwest. leads with 33 congregations and a communicant membership of 29,770. West Indies.-When a man has The General Council has 7 congre- a toothache in Cuba, he goes to the gations and 900 members, the Gen- nearest silversmith, buys a small silver tooth corresponding in size and shape to the one that troubles served to lose these islands, and I him, and gives it to the priest to be hope the Americans will prove betlaid before the saint who is sup- ter and more faithful to their posed to be most sympathetic and charge than have the Spaniards." compassionate in toothache cases. If the trouble is a stomach-ache, he -The Presbyterian Church of buys a silver stomach; and if he Canada has an interesting and suchas a nose-bleed, he can get a silver cessful work in Trinidad among the nose. Every organ or member of tens of thousands of coolies gaththe body that is within the range of ered in that island, of which these the Cuban's anatomical knowledge figures will give some idea: is imitated in silver; so that no matter where he has a IJain, he can Canadian missionaries……. , ……. '" 5 get a model of the affected part in Ordained natives………………….. . 4 silver to lay before his saint with a Catechists ………………………… . 52 prayer for relief. What the priests Bible women ……………………. .. 11 ultimately do with these little Baptisms-adults … '" …………… . 167 models of limbs and viscera I don't children ………………. . 187 know; but I presume they melt ,j, them up, sell them, and use the proceeds to pay for the beer with Canadian women teachers …………. . 4 which they treat their parishioners Schools ………………………….. .. 57 at such Sunday dances as the one ~?il~ ?? ':?ll::::::::: :::::::::::::::::::: that I attended in Baracoa on the 3094 first day cf the new year.-GEO. 1310 KENNAN, in Outlook. Total" ",. , …. , … , …….. , ……. . 4404 Average daily attendance …………. . 2508 -Father Thomas E. Sherman, Total enrolled for year……………. .. 6349 the Jesuit priest, and son of Gen. Communicants December, 1898…….. . 687 VV. T. Sherman, says that the great " added during the year.. 115 problem of Puerto Rico is not so much of government, as of religion. EUROPE. He does not believe that Protestants can succeed in perverting the Great Britain.-Richard Cadbury, Catholic population from their re- recently deceast, left the followligion. And yet, he says, their in- ing legacies: For the Temperance tense hatred for anything Spanish Institute, London, £10,000; the has led them away from the Friends' Foreign Mission Associachurch. They connect Spain with tion, £5,000 ; the Birmingham Genthe church, because the church has eral Hospital, £5,000; the Birming- Spanish priests, and has been under ham Eye Hospital, £5,000; the Spanish rule: " Fifty Spanish Birmingham Ear and Throat Hospriests have left the island, and no pital, £2,500; the Birmingham one regrets their departure. The Orthopedic Hospital, £2,500; the bishop did a cowardly thing, in my Friends' Adult First Day-school, opllllOn. He returned to Spain as Birmingham, £2,500; the Friends' soon as we got there, and nothing Children's First Day-school, Birhas been heard from him since. I mingham, £1,000; the Friends' do despise Spanish methods, I care Home Mission Association, £4,000; not whether in ecclesiastical or the Friends' Brumana Mission, governmental matters. The poor Lebanon, £2,000; the Friends' natives are without religion.' The Woman's First Day-school, £500. Spanish government richly de- For fourteen years the income from a sum of £10,000 is to be applied for the purpose of carrying on the Gos- pel Temperance Mission, Birming- ham. An amount is to be set apart, out of the residue of the estate, to produce a yearly income of £300, this sum to be paid to the trustees for the time being of the Moseley Road Friends' Hall and Institute.

-According to Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, there are in Great Britain and Ireland 28,589 the representatives of Germany, persons holding British degrees. France, and this country next There are besides 3,770 practitioners resident abroad, and 2,521 in the week, on the lines of the conference naval, military, and Indian medi- of 1890.-London Christian. cal services, making a total of British medical men of 34,880. -The Baptist Missionary Society Among these are found only 268 received an income of £75,331 durmedical missionaries. In other words, more than ten per cent. are ing last year. It is maintaining found willing to go abroad for the purpose of making a living, and missionaries in China, in India, in nearly another ten per cent. are Africa, the West Indies, Palestine, found ready to enlist in government service and serve largely in foreign Italy, and Brittany. In India it parts; but less than one per cent. has 200 European and native miscount it a joy to give their lives for the Lord's service among the sionaries and evangelists, in Ceylon heathen. So far as China is con- 24, in China 104, on the Kongo 31, cerned, it means that all told only 90 British medical missionaries are and in the West Indies 187. The in that land. Add to these those Ohristian practitioners who have Baptist Union of Jamaica numbers gone out to China from other Protestant countries, and there is pos- 177 churches and 34,000 members. sibly a working force of 200 among China's 300,000,000. In other words, -The great C. M. S. in this its all that the Christian Church and the medical fraternity give to China centenary year is able to report reis one medical missionary to every ceipts amounting to £312,492, the 1,500,000 persons. largest ever known. Offers, too, of -The reception by the colonial secretary of the deputation of the men and women for service are not United Committee for the Prevention of the Demoralization of lacking. As the Intelligencer re- Native Races by the Liquor Traffic was on the whole eminently favor- ports: able. Mr. Chamberlain, on behalf Between May 1st, 1898, and of the government, avowed himself in complete sympathy with the April 12th, 1800, 545 approacht the aims and objects of the move:nent. society on the question of going out From figures supplied by him, it to the mission field, 348 men and would appear that the consump- 197 women. Of these, 221 offered, tion of intoxicants in our African and their cases were examined by dependencies isgradually lessening, the committee, namely 98 men and instead of increasing, and this de- 123 women. The candidates accrease would go on at a still greater cepted for training numbered 83, rate, if it were not for the action of 33 men and 50 women. The candiother nations, notably of France, dates accepted as already qualified, whose province of Dahomey is pos- and not needing further training by itively "gin-soakt." There is to the society, were 23 in number, 19 be a conference at Brussels between men and 4 women. Of the 19 men 11 were graduates: 7 of Cambridge, 1 of Oxford, 2 of Dublin, and 1 of Edinburgh. The total number ac- cepted for service was 79, of whom 37 were men and 42 women. The 37 men included 23 in holy orders and 4 medical men. This society has recently sent out its 2,003d European missionary. The 1,OOOth missionary sailed in the year 1880.

-From 1825, when Abdul Masih was ordained, nntil the present time, 567 native clergy have been admitted to holy orders in connec- tion with the C. M. S. Of these, 340 are now engaged in the work; of the remainder most have died, and some few have ceast to be connected with the society. -The English Presbyterian mission work by establishing new Church, the mission work of which stations in South Africa, on the is mainly in China and India, has Mosquito Coast, Nicaragua, and in 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Labrador. It is expected that European missionaries. Ten hos- $80,000 will be applied to this new pitals are open, at which some 30,- work. According to the conditions 000 patients are treated annually. stipulated in the bequest, the money The hospital of this mission at must be used for new enterprises, Swatow is the largest in all China. and can not be used for the paying of debts or the support of work -The Tibetan Band, for some already establisht. This church time under the care of Mr. Polhill- has in heathen countries 182 mis- Turner, has been turned over to the sion stations, 372 European mis- China Inland Mission. sionaries, and 1,945 native agents. In connection with the mission -:-,Ve enter on the official year congregations there are 33,505 com- 1899–1900 with 163 missionaries sent municants and 62,206 baptized adult out by the Free Church of Scotland candidates for baptism. Last year to 42 central stations in India and the cost of this missionary work South Arabia, Africa, and the New was £82,700. The total income was Hebrides Islands, Syria, Constanti- £70,100, and there was thus a deficit nople, and Budapest. Besides their of about £12,600. own direct labor in preaching, teaching, and healing the sick, and -Last year missionary inspector in translating and printing the Schreiber, of the Rhenish Society, Word of God in recently-occupied made a visitation of their mission lands, our missionaries work along' field in Sumatra, where he had with, or control, a staff of 1,221 labored as missionary twenty-five Christian natives. Of the 163 mis- years ago. With much emotion sionaries from Scotland, 98 are men he writes of the striking changes and 65 are women. Of the men, 62 that came under his observation. are married, thus indirectly raising Certain districts ruled by Mohamthe mission roll to 225 in all. Ex- medan influence were not only clusive of 62 missionaries' wives, inaccessible to the Gospel then, but 10 of the whole are honorary mis- seemed to be impregnable strongsionaries-3 men and 7 women holds against the light of Divine working at their own charges. Be- truth. Those very districts are sides these, 16 of the missionaries now made radiant by the light are directly supported by members of Christianity, and the reception of our church in Scotland, who sup- accorded the visiting inspector was ply the salaries for their "substi- most cordial and enthusiastic. tutes for service," or in other ways. When he reacht the central station Of the whole number 28 are medi- of his former labors, he was rejoiced cal missionaries-5 women and 23 to see a number of familiar faces, men-with a full British qualifica- and to be able to call some of his tion. In India 2 natives, and in former pupils and parishioners by Budapest 1 besides have local med- name. ical diplomas, making 31 medical missionaries in all.-Free Church France.-The confession of Major Monthly. Esterhazy that he was the author of the bordereau, implicating the Germany.-Aided so munificently army chiefs, seemingly finally by the Morton btlquest the Mora- establishes the innocence of Dreyvian Church is about to extend its fus. It is hoped that it will complete the reversion of popular feel- peasants, forced from the interior ing in France and do much to lessen by hunger, tlockt to Aden in the the intense anti-Semitism which hope of getting relief. Some were has prevailed. able to obtain work, but many could not, and would have died but Austria.-The secessions from the for the kindness of the Aden mer- Roman Catholic Church continue. chants, who twice a day collected The Ostdeutsche Rundschau affirms into the mission compound more that 8,300 persons have joined the than 1,000 of these poor people, and Reformed Church during the last gave each of them a small loaf of few months. In Sombor, 1,600 bread. The government has also Catholics were to join the Greek generously come forward and given Church at Easter; and, at the same to them, through the neighboring time, 10,000 Bohemians in the dis- sheiks and petty sultans within a trict of Reichenberg intended to radius of fifteen days' journey from enter the Protestant Church. The Aden, nearly £11,000 worth of Roman Catholic journal of Vienna, grain. the Vaterland, says that the movement has crost the frontier and Persia.-The indications steadilyreacht the Catholic populations of increase that Russia will soon pro- South Germany. claim Northern Persia as her own. Russians in Persia have announced ASIA. that the province of Azerbaijan is their territory, and that they would_ Palestine.-Is this an iridescent declare it at once if their hands dream? Perhaps not: "Vithin were not tied in other parts of the three years a man will be able to world. In this province of Azerget into the train at Ostend and baijan are included the regions of travel straight through to Port Urumia, Tabriz, and Ardabil. On Arthur. In five years a person will the Turkish border it would go be able to travel in a railway car- nearly as far south as the parallel riage from the Cape to Alexandria. of 11osul, and on the Caspian Sea There is yet a third great world very nearly to Resht. line from Constantinople, via Palestine, Persia, India, Burma, to Rev. W. A. Shedd, of Uru- Hongkong. The importance of mia, writes: "The other day we these three great lines of communi- were invited to attend a service cation can not be sufficiently dwelt at the French mission, in honor of upon; it can certainly not be exag- President Faure. The service itself gerated. Vith the Siberian rail- was an imposing one, tho not a road we have nothing to do now; pleasant one to a Protestant; but with regard to the other two this is the most impressive thing was the to be noted: they both of them meet audience. There we sat, Roman in Palestine. Palestine is the great Catholic bishop in full robes, with center, the meeting of the roads. miter and crozier, his brother Whoever holds Palestine com- bishop of the Chaldean rite, and mands the great.lines of communi- attendant monks, the black-robed cation, not only by sea, but also by monks of the Russian mission, the land."-l'he Last Days. Anglican priests, ana Protestants from America, England, and Ger- Arabiao-Formore than five years many. Besides these there were there has been a scarcity of rain in Armenian and Nestorian Chris- South Arabia. Consequently, when tians, representing the Oriental it failed altogether last year, very churches, and most decorously many people died of starvation, and thousands of these starving polite Moslem government officials. main object of schools, like that at Only the despised Jew was absent Batala, is to give education to the to make a full representation of children of sweepers and shoe- the worshipers of one God. It was makers. And that would be no a picture of the division of Chris- uncommon sweeper or shoe- tendom-Catholic, Greek, Protes- maker who could resist the temptant, Oriental, and Anglican." tation cf making over his child to be educated and brought up in a India.-The government is stead- school like that of Batala. It is a ily pushing its educational work in beautiful structure with extensive India. Between 1892 and 1897 there play grounds, and with a very good has been an increase in institutions boarding-house attacht to it. And of 10,232, or 7 per cent., and in yet the Batala school is but one of scholars of 500,049, or 13 per cent. the numerous schools which are England does not think it necessary being workt by the missionary in to keep her subjects ignorant in different parts of India. Thus every order to maintain her rule. Hindu community or tribe is being vigorously assailed by the mission- -The government's attitude to- ary in ways diverse. What' are ward Sunday, refusing to acknowl- we doing to neutralize his effort, is edge it as a dies non, is a serious the question. Hinduism is inhindrance to the observance of the deed inert, and can do nothing." day of rest in this country. We need not be reminded of the diffi- -The recent conference of C. M. culties connected with the adminis- S. North India missionaries past tration of government among vari- the following resolution: "That ous peoples of non-Christian faiths; this conference would record its these we estimate at their full conviction of the necessity for invalue. But there was a period dustrial and technical instruction when Sunday was a legal holiday as an important branch of mission in India, and no harm came to the work, and would draw the attengovernment or the people thereby. tion of the directors to the fact that It would be a great moral advan- such instruction is being given at tage to India were the government Almora, Mirzapur, Mangari, Berto restore the old regime and once hampur, and Calcutta, resulting in more pronounce Sunday a dies non. the increast temporal welfare of -Indian Witness. the native adherents, and in the self-support of inquirers and con- -Says the AryaMessenger: "The verts while under instruction. Christian missionaries have pen- This industrial work is already in etrated into every nook and corner two places wholly self.supporting, of India. They swarm in our hills and in no case is it dependent on and in our plains. They are to be grants from the Rociety. The confound in our forests, in our deserts, ference would request the directors and in our swamps. They are after to give their sympathy and support the Gaddis and other tribes in the to the development of this side of hills, they are after the husband- the work." men, the Brahmans, and the Kshatriyas in the plains, and they are -The Arcot Reformed (Dutch) assiduously engaged in preaching Mission dates from 1854, has 143 the Gospel to the Gonds, Bhils, out-stations, 24 organized churches, Santals, and other wild tribes of 2,304 communicants, 8,944 in the India. They are even after the congregations, 6,365 pupils in the sweepers and shoemakers. The schools, added last year 150 families won over from heathenism, and 223 the erection of steam ricemills and persons to church membership. sawmills near it, have made -In some of the Hindu religious . the removal necessary.-Assembly services in South India the collection is taken up by an elephant Herald. that goes around with a basket. -Presbyterian missionary work -One of the most interesting in Siam is so important that we careers in the history of Ceylon is read with interest of the alleged that of Miss Agnew. Led as a outrage upon the French at Kentao. young woman to offer herself for Commenting upon this report the service, she came to Ceylon and Independent says that Kentao is lived there forty-three years with- several miles beyond the river out returning home. She taught Mekong, and outside the twentyin her boarding. school over 1,000 five kilometer limit; that the girls. The people called her aggression was not by the Siamese "mother," the" mother of a thou- at all, but by the French agent sand daughters." More than 600 himself, and that the Siamese were girls of that school made profession entirely within their right in deof their faith in Christ. More than fending their country against in- 40 Bible women who were taught vasion by an armed force. Siam is by Miss Agnew are now at work in a buffer state between the French Ceylon. on the east and the English on the west. Will she be able to preserve Siam.-King Chulalangkorn, her independence? Upon the outthough he does not bear a very en- come of this struggle depends the lightened name, is himself a ruler prosperity of that work of the who stands among the first of Presbyterian Church which has Asiatic monarchs in his high been so successful. ambitions for his country. "Personally, he is bright, amiable, and -A tour east of the Cambodia courteous, and devotes much time from which Dr. McGilvary has reto state business, assisted by his turned was" by far a tour of the brother and private secretary, who greatest promise that I ever had." has the reputation of being a keen The headman of ten villages acand thoughtful statesman." The cepted the Gospel, and his own vilking is slight in figure, erect, with lage began to keep the Sabbath, fine eyes and fair complexion for a but a native official, backt by the Siamese. He is now forty-five, French commissioner, raised objecand came to the throne thirty tion to the missionary's remaining years ago. This ruler has again to teach their ' , slaves." The reshown with what favor he regards quest to leave was politely veiled the only Christian mission in his under expressions of consideration country. He has both given our for Dr. McGilvary's health, and the brethren permission to transfer the responsibility felt by the officials high-school for young men to a fine for his safety, but the real motive corner lot on the east side of the is not thereby disguised. Two river at Bangkok, and he has made Laos Christians were left behind to a contribution of twenty catties, instruct the people. about $500 gold, toward the purchase of the new property. A China.-In one mission-school in nobleman has followed the royal China there are no less than 50 example with a still larger gift. girls who had been thrown away by The growth of the high-school and their parents to die in their infancy, but had been pickt up by compas- sionate persons and taken to the school to be cared for by the mis- Shanghai printed 45,000,000 pages. sionaries. -Baptist frIissionary frIagazine.

-Nothing has come to us of late -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, Gf so joyful a kind as the news that writes that the British and Forthe Province of Hunan has been eign Bible Society is having a opened at length to the Gospel. sale of its issues in the Chinese For many years various missionary empire entirely without any presocieties have been seeking en- cedent. During ten months (Jantrance into this province; but, uary to October, 1898), the sales aside from itinerating tours and reacht 795,000 copies, and it was the briefest residences, at one or thought by January 1, 1899, they two times, every effort, until lately, would reach 1,000,000. Until withm has been unavailing. The officials, four years past the annual sale in and hence the people, have been China never exceeded 290,000, and actively up in arms for years past the average was not over 250,000. against the foreigner, and those Similar increase has characterized missionaries who have gone into the sales of the North China Tract the province have done so at the Society. peril of their lives. But God in His mercy has at last answered prayer, -Thirty-four counties in the and has thrown open the gates that great province of Shantungthe King of Glory might go in. itself about the size of England After centuries of darkness, and -have been devastated during after years of patient waiting, the the past six months by the ambassadors of Christ are at last terrible outbreaks of the Yellow settled in the land. Members of River. Of these counties all but the Christian and Missionary Al- three have been seriously affected. liance are located at two centers, The missionaries have been doing and there are now six workers their utmost to give such relief of the China Inland Mission occu- as circumstances–especially the pying four centers.-China's Mil- funds placed at their disposal-have lions. made possible. Honan has been likewise a great sufferer. Central -The advance of China is most China has been subject to a widestrikingly shown in the increast spread famine, and dangerous popdemand for books on Western ular outbreaks have followed, one science and learning. To supply of them rising to the dignity of a the calls for this sort of literature rebellion. Extended experience the old printing houses have been has made many hundred missionovertaxt, and many new ,ones aries in China skilful managers of started. Bookbinders. have ad- relief distribution. In one respect vanced their prices, and the price they have greatly the advantage of of paper has risen. Nineteen books the most honest and well-meaning on western learning have been pub- official, because the missionary lisht in Szchuan, the most western almost always has at his disposal province in China, and the number a staff of Chinese upon whom he of native newspapers has quad- can depend, and any exceptions will rupled in three years! The Society be detected and the parties dismist. for the Diffusion of Christian and General Literature among the This famine relief is physically as Chinese, last year printed more well as morally most exhausting, than 37,000,000 pages, and the especially to the sensibilities, which Presbyteri&n Mission Press in are perpetually harrowed by suffer- ing which one is powerless to relieve. But the ·hardest work is for us, whereof we are glad.-REV. sometimes in the future, when the missionary has to fix upon the GRIFFITH JOHN. places in which to open new work, and to decide upon those who are AFRICA. fit to be taken into the probationary membership of the body which has -Miss Siessor, a Scotch missionsaved their lives, and towhichmul- ary, who has been twenty-four titudes of them naturally desire to years in Africa, has herself saved attach themselves permanently. the lives of over 50 twins. When Here it is easy to go too fast; it is twins are born, they are at once also possible to go too slow. taken from the mother, and, if no one intercedes, they are taken by One small mission on the edge of the feet and head and have their a large district which has been in- backs broken across a native woundated, has just added/arty-eight man's knee, in the same manner as preaching places to its list. Think one would b:t;eak a stick. The of all which this involves to the ad- bodies are then placed in an earthministrators of that single station, enware receptacle, and taken to the in the present emergency not only, bush, where they are devoured by but still more in the future. Lov- the flies, insects, or animals. Someing Christian hearts in the lands times the little victims are put into from which the missionaries have these receptacles alive, and are then gone will pray for the work in eaten alive in the same way. The which their distant brethren are mother becomes an outcast. If she engaged, but let us bespeak for does not at once take her own life, those upon whom these new and she has to flee to the bush. If she added burdens have providentially ventures near the town or village, been laid, an especial interest in she must see that she does not rethe prayers of those who have sent main on the path when aLY other them forth. It is encouraging to native is coming. Her presence, remember in what wonderful ways according to their superstition, this" plowing by earthquake" has would defile the place for others. been used of the Lord of the har- She must not drink from the same vest to forward His work. spring, must not i ouch anything even belonging to her own rela- tions.

-We have not had a year so Kongo Free State.-The latest prosperous in this respect since the wonder-story from Africa relates establishment of the mission, tho to the completion of the Kongo telthere has been steady progress egraph line, intended to stretch from the beginning, and tho the across the entire belt of Central accessions of the preceding two or Africa, 800 miles up the Kongo three years were unusually large. river from the ocean, to K wamouth, The accessions in 1896 were: Adults, the junction of the Kassai and 337; non-adults, 97; in all, 434. In Kongo rivers. A recent Belgian 1897 the accessions were: Adults, paper says: "A telegram despatcht 485; non-adults, 128; in all, 613. In from K wamouth on January 15, 1898 the accessions were: Adults, was delivered at Boma half an hour 660; non-adults, 149; in all, 809. later. For the future the Kassai is Had we gone to Hunan, there thus placed in direct and rapid would have been 200 more acces- communication with the' seat of sions at least, and the increase of government, and Europe is also the year would have been over brought close to the center of Af- 1,000. God has done great things rica. Only a few years ago news took at least two months to reach baptized 63 children and in July Boma from the Kassai, and the re- and September 49 adults. These ply would not be received under are not hasty baptisms and superfianother two months, and this only cial ceremonies, but with great if the parties were available and care and thoroughness candidates the steamer ready to start." for baptism are instructed in the Word of God. -The Rev. Henry Richards, for twenty years missionary at Banza -The missionaries of the Rhen- Manteke, on the Lower Kongo, ish Society complain of the invingave, at a recent meeting in Lon- cible frivolousness of the Namas don, an account of a wonderful (German S. W. Africa), both spiriwork of grace at his station. For tually and temporally. As to the seven long years he labored with- latter, when they heard that the out seeing any definite fruit. From rinderpest was coming, they began 1886 to 1889 about 400 were baptized, recklessly to slaughter their cattle, and many more gave up the super- instead of waiting to inoculate. stitions and their idols. The two Even those who did inoculate were years which followed were a time so obstinately inattentive to the of testing, and when the sleeping necessary precautions, altho they sickness broke out, some of the had been carefully shown what converts went back, but a goodly they were, that they got little adnumber cleaved unto the Lord. vantage. This frivolous heedless- The need for teaching then ap- ness of temper does not seem to be peared; if converts were not to go an intellectual fault (for the Namas back, they must be taught. After appear to be a pretty bright peoa season of trial the work was re- ple), so much as a moral one, a organized on stricter principles, mixture of indolence, presumption, and discipline was enforced. Ever and self-sufficiency. God does not since then there has been a stream as yet seem to have found for them of blessing, and altogether more either joyous or grievous messages than 1,500 have· been baptized. which will bring them to reflect. There are now 1,200 standing and serving the Lord. The line is Uganda.-Both the Anglican and sharply drawn between Christian the Roman Catholic missions of and heathen, and there are about Uganda are advancing. The latter 30 schools, all taught by Christians. seems to be now divided into a There are in all 50 preachers and French and an English mission, teachers-some of the former men the English department under of great power in the work-con- Bishop Hanlon. When these latter ducting self – supporting pioneer took possession of their district operations. some three years ago or less, there were 200 baptized Catholics, and South Africa.-The work of the some 1,000 catechumens, but there Bechuana mission in South Africa was neither church nor missionis progressing with great rapidity. house. In September, 1897, there One of the missionaries of the Her- were three stations and four mannsburg Society reports in re- churches and chapels, 11 priests, 3 gard to baptismal services of un- schools, 1,200 baptized persons, and usual proportions which he con- 6,000 catechumens. ducted last December. One day he baptized 96 adults, converts from Madagascar. – The anti-Protesheathenism, and on the following tant efforts of the Roman Cathoday 58 children. In June he had lics have not entirely ceast. For example, the government has forbidden the English missionaries dispositions. Certainly General not merely to sell medicines, but Gallieni is very amiable now. even to bring medicines for them- Moreover, he has restored to the selves from England. As a result London mission all the churches a great many remedies which they that had been taken away from it used to furnish at a moderate cost in Betsileo. Gallieni, with his have gone up in price, so that it is aides-de-camp, and a large number impossihle for the common people of civil and military functionaries, to secure them. In view of this the lately attended a joint memorial French society is making an effort service in honor of the late Presito establish a medical mission to dent Faure, conducted, of course, meet this new phase of the work. by the Paris missionaries. This In another respect the situation is sudden call on the missionary enerdifficult. The French law requires gies of the French Protestants has military service, and the governors awakened their latent spiritual of the villages are relied upon to forces in a most gratifying degree. give the ages of the people who are What a blessing it would be to liable. These are all Roman Cath- Catholic France, if at least a fifth olics, and are very apt to discrim- of its people should become Protesinate very heavily in favor of their tant! Even now, in Madagascar, own people, giving their ages as the natives are learning the folly outside of the limit, while they put of the Jesuit talk, that Frenchman down the Protestants as within the and Catholic are all one. Unhaplimit. So eager have they been in pily it was the Protestant Guizot some instances as to create a very that first set that speech on foot as curious situation. In one instance concerns the colonies. they reported both a man and his son as of the same age-just twenty- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. one. -The Philippine Commission has -Mr. Huckett sends to the Chron- issued the following proclamation icle an acco~nt of some interesting to the Filipinios as to the form of special services in which members government proposed for the of the Paris, Norwegian, and Lon- islands: don societies all joined. "Ve met at the three churches in succession, While the final decision as to the form of and members of each society, as government is in the hands of Congress, the well as Malagasy pastors and president, under his military powers, pendpreachers, took part in all the serv- ing the action of Congress, stands ready to ices. This is a most healthy move- offer the following form of government: ment, and can not fail to be productive of a good effect on the A governor-general, to be appointed by Malagasy. It was almost like a the president: a cabinet to be appointed by Fianarantsoa 'Keswick' or 'Grin- the governor-general; all the judges to be delwald,' and, I trust, will bear appointed by the president; the heads of depractical fruit in the future." partments and judges to beeither Americans or Filipinos, or both; and also a general -It should seem that the injus- advisory council, its members to be chosen tice with which for awhile the by the people by a form of suffrage to be French authorities treated the hereafter carefully determined upon_ Protestants, but particularly the London Society missionaries, was The president earnestly desires that bloodrather owing to the violent onset shed cease, and that the people oft:,e Philipof the Jesuits than to their own pines, at an early date, enjoy the largest measure of self-government compatible with peace and order.

-Spain has finally ceded to Ger- many her remaining possessions in the Pacific-The Caroline, Pelewor Pelao, and Ladrone or Marianne Islands (except Guam of course). With Christianity," is perhaps the This change will undoubtedly make finest classic on that subject. He them more open to the Gospel and was the "Duff Lecturer on Miswe hope that Ponape will soon sions in Scotland" for 1888, and again be occupied by missionaries. first gave the substance of this book in his lecture course in Edin- -The zeal of the Mormons is burgh. worthy of a better cause. No professedly religious body propagates -Many will hear with sorrow of its doctrines so industriously. Not the death of Joseph Rabinowitz, content with sending their" eld- the well-known Hebrew Christian ers " to every part of our own land evangelist and teacher, of Kischiand Europe, they are now wending neff, Russia, who passed away on their way to the little island groups Wednesday morning, May 12th. of the far South Seas, there to be a source of trouble to devoted mis- The story of this man is altosionaries who have borne the hard- gether singular. A lawyer in Kisships of pioneer work and converted chineff, a scholar, and philanthrocannibals into quiet, peaceable pist, Rabinowitz had in early life a people. Samoa has for several commanding influence among his years past been partially occupied Hebrew brethren; he loved his naby Mormons. Thus far their efforts tion, and was loved in return. have been confined to the islands of About twenty-five years ago, when Manua and Tutuila. In 1898 they the Jews were suffering much from had eight" elders" on these islands, persecution in Russia, he was sethough they had only some eighty lected to visit Palestine for the purfollowers-one missionary to every pose of promoting a colonization ten adherents.-The B-ssionary. scheme. While there he was con- verted to Christ, and, returning to Obituary Notes. Russia, Mr. Rabinowitz boldly an- nounced his acceptance of Jesus as The death of Sir Monier Monier- his Savior and Lord. The signifi- Williams, K. C. 1. E., Boden Pro- cance of his conversil:ln, and the fessor of Sanskrit in the University importance of his work, were alof Oxford, on April 11th, at Cannes, most at once detected by tbe late from pneumonia, supervening on Prof. Franz Delitzsch, who spoke influenza, removes a man of large of the man as "a star in the firmaculture and of great influence in the ment of his people's history," and work of missions. He was a vice- of the movement in South Russia president of the Church Missionary as "a prelude of the end," when the Society, and his speech at the anni- remnant of Israel should return versary in 1887 was one of the most unto the Lord. valuable in its particular line, that of vindicating the supreme author- Somerville Hall and its prophet ity of the Holy Scriptures, that has have a place in the prayers of many probably been delivered in Exeter who remember Zion, and not only Hall or anywhere else. have the spoken discourses been greatly blest, but the printed page He has long shared with Prof. has gone far and wide, and been the Max Muller the honor of being an means of implanting Gospel truth acknowledged authority of first in many Jewish hearts. Baptized rank on Sanskrit literature. and in Berlin in 1884, Rabinowitz made his splendid book on "Buddhism continual progress in grace, and ia in Its Connetion With ·Brahman- the knowledge of Christ. (See MISism and Hinduism, and Its Contrast SIONARY REVIEW tor January, 1894.)